ee acis 4 ate , ane it : i ffs ij five Dey Pa hs Py les Paci nke Var dese a, " 1 . Bit an i x \ be , ¥ <4 : : rt rs, . ; ; int - Vos \ if ae % 1 te ee 4 re hs . siectithy bape F Pam CN ue Ou ee, Auk Panne Laas ie Reh shh ymeanie ree ea nits a oh & geaee thy onic ee et aa heed oa Di vee fy eg caece wa nige, 4 ithe eg sepd Fes iv ‘ igh beeu 5 ; 3 amis oh J #23 \ 1 onthe i aids i , ae: ‘ SR Ne : * Y we e iy : q Koaks oy ait ¥o% ‘ a sree aihdbaty ie: , ‘ Poabsy: ; le : : ap hinoecer'sl Paani be HeATee tne i 4 Bethel ike i pris Seas di mie RB Her : x fare Faken ns : ane ‘ 4 y rs Weta seh at i 4 pelts te Wit bhai aah i wc Gilets te news ‘ Deere 2 Regis! eb as vite : rASSin Papel H ee) x Ghee) RAN Dye {hades A , N % ° ote Me ‘ v s Sadar Dele si “f Yb doe Foie Me * . . ‘ ihe ‘ Mees Mea eee zr Dee titres Was een : : i LOM OE NEON ‘ 4 wae Bethe yen path hts i . tees : ; 4 Sins ‘ » b r a " “ M , , x Irby ‘ ‘ - oo m ss + bea tee ' ve ‘ ous 5 fi a iY rere ~ ' . : u r ‘ eR : - ye Fu! 4 . 7) a) m5 WEAN Neigh ete iG wo : “ x ' eh be ey Nae aye rod ¢ Fede Hs Dei Se te ahea fe x sa ‘i ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY AT CORNELL UNIVERSITY, CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY | can ; Lv in a i i she , puke ay, by Layee ap rf y sad is AYCOTAXON INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS Volume XX April-June 1984 | Weld Herpotrichia and its segregates .......... MARGARET E. BARR 1 Hericium coralloides N. Amer. auct. (= H. americanum sp. nov.) and the European H. alpestre and H. coralloides. J. GINNS 39 Stellospora gen. nov. (Hyphomycetes). J. 1. ALCORN: and. B.C. SUTTON 45 A photomemoir: iIMC3,° Tokyo, Japan, 1983... RICHARD .P. KORF — 49 East African rusts (Uredinales), mainly from Uganda 2. Om Cy OCCACEAS fii pas. ae ee Seis w eeleeens HALVOR 8. GJAERUM. 53> East African rusts (Uredinales), mainly from Uganda 3. On Amaryllidaceae, Commelinaceae, Iridaceae, Juncaceae, Liliaceae, Orchidaceae and Xyridaceae. HALVOR B. GJAERUM ~— 65 New species of Xanthoparmelia (Vain.) Hale (Ascomycotina: _ Pap@e Maecene tN ela Benle ee MASON —.- HALE: JR. 73 A new species of Trichia (Myxomycetes) from Norway. EDVIt: WILHELM JOHANNESEN 81 Two new basidiomycetes on living live oak in the : southeast and Gulf Coast region. R. L. GILBERTSON and MEREDITH BLACKWELL 85 A new stipitate hydnum of Nova Scotia. : KENNETH A. HARRISON and DARRYL W. GRUND- 95 New North American species of Laccaria (Agaricales). GREGORY M. MUELLER 101 Cookeina indica, a new species from India with a key to the species of Cookeina. . DONALD H. PFISTER and RISH! KAUSHAL 117 Glomus deserticola sp. nov. JAMES Ms TRAPPE, “Ho EARL BLOSS,, and JOHN UA. MENGE 122 Some hyphomycetes with thallic conidia. CONNIE. A. Ni.- WAN OORSCHOT ind: G. S. DE. HOOG 129 Some new and noteworthy Basidiomycetes (Aphy|lophorales) trom Nepal Co josie iss % KURT HJORTSTAM and LEIF RYVARDEN ~ 133 [CONTENTS continued overleaf | ISSN 0093-4666 MYUXNAB OO O(IY 72022) (298 4) Published quarterly by MYCOTAXON, Ltd., P.O. Box 264, Ithaca NY 14851 For subscription details, availability in microfilm and microfiche, and availability of articles as tear sheets, see back cover CONTENTS continued Notice: International Mycological Association Record of Business Meetings and General Assembly, !MC3 A new species of Endogonaceae: Glomus botryoides. FREDERICK M. ROTHWELL and BARBARA J. VICTOR Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 1. Generic delimitation. 2. Two lost species. 3. Three exeGhuGed SHecies y gijs.weet weiss eens ‘.... TERESITA !TURRIAGA Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 4. Connection to its anamorph, Pseudospiropes. TERESITA ITURRIAGA and RICHARD P. KORF Two new species of the genus Phialocephala. SILVANO ONOFRI and LAURA ZUCCONI Studies in the genus Phoma. IV. Concerning Phoma macrostoma ........ JAMES F. WHITE and G. MORGAN-JONES Panellus longinquus subsp. pacificus a new West Coast North American agaric associated with red alder. S. D. LIBONATI-BARNES and S. A. REDHEAD Notice: IX European Mycological CongreSS ...-.-eeeeeeeeeeees Notice: 4th International Marine Mycology Symposium ....... Revie des Livres: ss24 disceme thin cs SUR MESE EN G. L. HENNEBERT eoececeoere eevee 153 163 169 179 185 197 205 213 214 215 MYCOTAXON PO hao, NO ik) A DD.ek SO April-June 1984 HERPOTRICHIA AND ITS SEGREGATES MARGARET E. BARR Department of Botany, Untverstty of Massachusetts, Amherst, Massachusetts 01003 SUMMARY The North American species described in Herpotrtchta are more suitably disposed in five genera and four families: Herpotrtchta (Massarinaceae), Neopeckta (Coccoideaceae), Lojkanita (Fenestellaceae), Pseudo- trtchta and Byssosphaerta (Melanommataceae). New combinations are proposed in Lojgkanta for Sphaerta decortteata Cooke & Harkness, Pstlosphaeria melasperma Cooke, Amphtsphaerta nuda Ellis & Everhart, A. separans Ellis & Everhart, Herpotrichta strtatispora Papendorf & von Arx, Melanopsammina utahensts Petrak and in Byssosphaerta for Cucurbttarta alnea Peck, Herpotrichia jamateana Sivanesan, Sphaerta salebrosa Cooke & Peck, Herpotrtchta schtedermayertana Fuckel, Sphaeria semen Cooke & Peck, and S. xestothele Berkeley & Curtis. Two species are included from Venezuela, Pseudotrichia mamtllata sp. nov. and P. pachnostoma (Berkeley & Curtis in Cooke) comb. nov., as well as one from Jamaica, Byssosphaerta oviformts sp. nov. Herpotrichia erythrtnae Huguenin is transferred to Byssosphaeria. North American species that key to Herpotrichia in recent treatments (Bose, 1961; MUller and von Arx, 1962; Sivanesan, 1972; Luttrell, 1973;.von Arx and MUller, 1975) exhibit a diversity of features. It becomes obvious that Herpotrichia Ss. lat. is heterogeneous and that several genera are recog- nizable. The variations in shape, position and vestiture of ascomata and in characteristics of asci, pseudoparaphyses and ascospores, are such that it seems essential to re-est- ablish several genera now included in the Synonymy of Herpotrichta. I present here an account of the North American species, and remarks on some extralimital taxa, utilizing five genera, arranged in four different families, two each in the Pleosporales and the Melanommatales. Herpotrichta s. str. bears many resemblances to Massartina with numerous "curtainlike' pseudoparaphyses visible above the relatively short asci, ascospores hyaline and one sep- tate, finally becoming light brown and several septate, usually constricted in each hemispore as well as at the primary septum, and usually surrounded by a gel coating. Taxa of Herpotrtchta seem suitably placed in the family Massarinaceae as an erumpent-superficial, tomentose group of species. Neopeckta, with the sole species N. coultert, is also pleosporaceous but differs from Herpotrichta in several respects. The globose ascomata have a short broad papilla and are borne in and under abundant subiculum of narrow hyphae; the asci are cylindric and occupy much of the cen- trum space; the ascospores are broadly ellipsoid ovoid, reddish to dark brown, and usually one septate. The fungus presents some problems in disposition and for the present is placed in the Coccoideaceae, a family whose other mem- bers are parasitic on leaves of various plants. The other three genera are melanommataceous, with tra- beculate pseudoparaphyses and asci often in a peripheral hymenial layer. Lojgkanta includes species whose ascomata are pyriform with short to elongate beak, or ovoid, and whose ascospores_are one septate, brown, ellipsoid. This genus seems best placed in the Fenestellaceae. The globose and papillate ascomata in species of Pseudo- trtchta are covered by tomentum that is yellowish, green, rusty orange, gray or light brown. Ascospores are fusoid, hyaline becoming light brown, and one to several septate. The species of Byssosphaerta have a + turbinate shape to the ascomata, with rounded or plane apex bearing a minute pap- illa, and ellipsoid or fusoid ascospores, hyaline soon light clear brown or reddish brown, one or several septate. Both Pseudotrichta and Byssosphaerta are accommodated in the Melanommataceae. Herpotrtchta Fuckel, Fungi Rhenani exs. no. 2171. 1868, in sched. Enehnosphaerta Fuckel, Symb. Mycol. p. 146. 1870. Ascomata immersed erumpent or superficial; separate or gregarious, medium sized, globose or somewhat depressed or pyriform, bases rounded or flattened, apex rounded, short or broadly caplike, opening by broad pore; surface tomentose, at times tomentum short, especially at apex, at sides ming- ling with and/or forming scanty or abundant subiculum; peri- dium of pseudoparenchymatous cells, + equal in width or thickened toward apex; centrum rounded or depressed. As¢i bitunicate, basal, clavate or cylindric. Pseudoparaphyses narrowly cellular, numerous above asci and forming a sheet-— like layer in section. Ascospores fusoid, ellipsoid or oblong, straight or inequilateral or slightly curved, ends acute or obtuse; hyaline becoming light yellowish brown, dull brown or reddish brown; one septate, median, constrict-— ed, often with constrictions in each hemispore and finally developing one or more septa in each hemispore; wall smooth or finely verruculose in age, usually surrounded by gel coating that may be elongated over tips as appendages; contents globular or guttulate; overlapping biseriate or uniseriate in the ascus. Anamorph: coelomycetous where known, Pyrenochaeta or Phoma like. Saprobic on woody or herbaceous substrates. Type species: 4H. rubt Fuckel = H. herpotrtchotdes (Fuckel) Cannon. Cannon (1982) established the earliest name for the type Species, as Holm (in Farr et al., 1979) did for the earliest date of publication of Herpotrichta. Enchnosphaerta, typ- ified by FE. ptnetorwn (Fuckel) Fuckel, was originally sep- arated on differences in septation of the ascospores, but is in fact not separable from H. juntpert. Key to temperate North American species of Herpotrichta 1. Ascomata + applanate, superficial in ample and wide- spreading subiculum; typically as "snow mould" on conifer leaves and branches; ascospores 18-27(-34) MG IK PD PRIM: a e's a legnel oe GAS cra ake LEO ate IROL, H. juntpertr 1. Ascomata globose, depressed, or pyriform, immersed at first, becoming erumpent superficial, subiculum more restricted, usually as tomentum around individual US OUHU AN eves) stele fers orate eter ote ls era etre aieis tate wore. aca lener ste. ¢ Bete terete rege, 1 2. Ascomata globose pyriform with broad caplike apex; ascospores fusoid, (21-)24-43 x (4-)5-7.5 um ........ H. macrotrticha eer nscomata, plobose: depressed” % getw cs ese tateee s speee ee 3 3. Ascospores ellipsoid oblong, ends obtuse, 24-31(-38) BearOm Uhl pia ea ests Lust operate al ote eatecci cc ste ewes ete H. symphortcarpt 3. Ascospores fusoid, ends + acute, 18-27(+32) x 5-6.5 um... H. herpotrichotdes Other species referred to Herpotrtchia from extralimital regions include H. parasttica (Hartig) E. Rostrup (Tids. Skovbrug 12: 222. 1890). This species is parasitic on leaves of Abtes in Europe and produces the anamorph Pyreno- chaeta parastttca Freyer & van der Aa on the same mycelium. A recent redescription is that of Freyer and van der Aa (1975). This fungus appears to be dimeriaceous, with rather thin, soft peridium and septate brown setae. Herpotrichta villosa Samuels & Miller ‘Sydowia 31: 158. 1978) from Brazil produces a Pyrenochaeta-like anamorph in culture. Herpotrichta caesalptntae (Doidge) Sivanesan (Mycol. Pap. 127: 15. 1972) is unusual by turbinate shape of ascomata, similar to species of Byssosphaerta, but other features are those of Herpotritchta; H. mtlletttae Sivanesan (Mycol. Pap. 127: 14. 1972) from Malasia has somewhat the same shape of ascomata and similarly shaped one-septate ascospores. Both H. yasudae (Hino) Pirozynski, the type species of Chaeto- sphaerultna Hino, and H. vermtcularispora (Hino & Katumoto) Pirozynski deviate from Herpotrtchta in ovoid to barrel- shaped ascomata and elongate-fusoid, multiseptate, hyaline ascospores. Herpotrichta nigrotuberculata (Hino & Katumoto) Pirozynski also has vertically elongate ascomata, but with a narrow base, and elongate-fusoid ascospores. These three species appear to belong in Tubeufia (Sivanesan, personal comm.). Herpotrichta pandet Bose is melanommataceous; the peridium is composed of parallel hyphae at the upper and lower sides, forming platelike areas on the surface. The species is better arranged in Astrosphaertella (cf. Hawks- worth 1981).. Although an exhaustive summary of North American species placed at some time in Herpotrtchta is not attempted, note is made of the following. Herpotrichia ntcaraguensts Ellis & Everhart (in C. L. Smith, Bull. Iowa Univ. Lab. Nat. Hist. 2: 400. 1893) with small brown, one-celled ascospores in unitunicate asci belongs in class Ascomycetes. (Central Amer. Fungi, C. L. Smith 8 and Nicaraguan Fungi //, two parts of holotype, NY). dHerpotrtchta purpurea Ellis & Everhart (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 1895: 415.) is also one of class Ascomycetes. It is a member of the Helotiales, with purplish-brown tomentum and appendages, asci with amyloid apical ring, and hyaline, one-septate, fusoid ascospores. (Washington Flora 344, holotype, NY). Herpotrichta graminea Dearness & House (New York State Mus. Circ. 24: 32. 1940) was published without a Latin diagnosis and should be allowed to sink into oblivion. The holotype in NYS (House 820) is very sparse and immature. According to the description, this is probably H#. macrotrtcha. Herpotrtchta quinqueseptata Weir (J. Agric. Res. 4: 252. 1915) was described as differing from H. ntgra (= H. juni- pert) in fusoid ascospores, not constricted at any of the five septa, measuring 28-34 x 7.5-9 um. From Weir's (1915) illustration, the ascospores are quite different from others in Herpotrichia. Seaver (1915) suggested that 4. quinque- septata was based upon characteristics of H. guntpert but with ascospores of Myttilidton cf. fustsporum (Cooke) Saccardo. The ascospores are in agreement with those of Myttiltntdton gemmtgenum Fuckel, of which M. fustsporum is a synonym (Zogg, 1962). Herpotrichta herpotrtchotdes (Fuckel) Cannon, Trans. Brit. Mycol.) 50c.' (J 927336." ) L962. Bi eSok. hee Sphaerta herpotrtchotdes Fuckel, Fungi Rhenani exs. no. 952.4 1864, invsehed. Herpotrichta rubt Fuckel, Fungi Rhenani exs. no. 2171. 1868, in sched. Herpotrichta rhenana Symb. Mycol. p. 146. 1870. Ascomata 350-650 um diam, apex rounded, opening by pore; peridium 35-45 um wide, even in width; tomentum of narrow brown hyphae. Asci 100-160 x 12-15 um. Ascospores 18-27 (-32) x 5-8 um, hyaline, dull brown in age, fusoid, 1l-sep- tate, with two additional septa in age; usually surrounded by narrow gel coating that is sometimes elongated over tips. On leaves or twigs or herbaceous stalks, Europe, North America, India. Material examined: Europe: Fuckel Fungi Rhen. 952 (isotype of Sphaerta herpotrtchotdes, UPS; slide, IMI); Fungi Rhen. 2171 (isotype of H. rubt, UPS). North America: Massachusetts: Barr 6060 on rachis of Carya sp. Oregon: Barr 6285, twigs of Ribes sp.; 6288, stalks of Epilobtum (MASS). Herpotrichta herpotritchotdes continues to be infrequent- ly collected, as Cannon (1982) noted. He cited two more collections from Germany, four from Britain, and one from India. My collections, although few in numbers of ascomata, conform with European material. Herpotrtchta juntpert (Duby) Petrak, Ann. Mycol. 23: 43. 1925. Figs. 03544 Sphaerta juntpert Duby in Klotzsch Herb. Mycol. no. 1833. 1854. Laestadta juntpert (Duby) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 9: 585. 1891. Ozontum pltca Kalchbrenner, Math. es Termesz. K¥zlem. Deh .kebood . Sphaerta ptnetorum Fuckel, Hedwigia 7: 14. 1868. Enchnosphaerta pinetorum (Fuckel) Fuckel, Symb. Mycol. Pwo aie Loss Herpotrichta ptnetorum (Fuckel) Winter in Rabenhorst's Rieyp ewe aud UG. boo . Bertta quercett Rehm, Ascomyceten, no. 43. 1870; in SaccCardo, Syil. rungs Vs 5935..) 16G2, Enehnosphaerta santonensts Saccardo, Michelia 2: 66.1880. Lastosphaerta scabra Auerswald, Fungi Eur. no. 1245; in saccardo, Syl. ybung 200202.) 1665. Enehnosphaerta passicrints Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 2: 206. 1883. Herporricnia. nigra, Hartie, Alle. Forst. Jagd..2 onion 1888. Enchnosphaerta nigra (Hartig) Berlese, Icon. Fung. 1: 105.°7 1692. Herpotrichta muctlagtnosa Starbuck & Greville, Bih. K. Svenska Vetens.-Akad. Handl. 16: 8. 1890. Ascomata superficial on and immersed in ample subiculun, globose depressed, base + applanate, 220-400 um diam, open- ing by broad pore, tomentum from peridium and subiculum of brown, septate, smooth-walled hyphae, 3-6 um wide, often iridescent; peridium 30-35 um wide. Asci (66-)100-145 x (10-)12-18(-20) um. Ascospores 18-27(-34) x 6-9(-12) um, hyaline becoming light dull brown, ellipsoid fusoid, 3-(4-) septate. Anamorph: Pyrenochaeta-like; in culture pycnidia append- aged, 80-200 um diam; conidiogenous cells lining cavity, 4-10 x 1.5-2 um, branched or unbranched; conidia 1.5-2.5 x 1-2 um, hyaline, ovoid, one celled (Bose, 1961). Typically forming "snow mould" of conifers, with leaves and twigs matted together by subiculum; occasionally on other plants. Europe, North America, especially in western mountains. Figs. 1-10. Species of Herpotrichta: 1, 2.H. herpotrt- choides. 1. Ascoma in section. 2. Ascospores. 3, 4. d. juntpert. 3. Habit sketch of ascomata in subiculum. 4. Ascospores. 5-8. H. macrotritcha. 5. Habit sketches of ascomata. 6. Ascoma in section. 7. Ascus, upper portion, and parts of pseudoparaphyses. 8. Ascospores. 9, 10. Jd. symphoricarpt. 9. Ascoma in surface view. 10. Ascospores. Standard Jane!=150)umtor fiesecl,6,.993015) um tonprigs. PEON coh SMO Material examined: Europe: Rabenhorst-Winter-—Patzschke Fungi Eur. no. 3961; Fuckel, Fungi Rhen. 1797 (isotype of Sphaerta pinetorum, UPS); Rehm Ascom. no. 996. North Amer- ica: numerous collections from species of Abtes, Juntperus, Ltbocedrus, Ptcea, Pseudotsuga, Tsuga (Ptmus rarely) from Alberta, British Columbia, Montana, Idaho, Washington, Wyoming, Oregon, Colorado, Utah, Arizona, California. Ex- siccati specimens include: Bartholomew, Fungi Col. 4634; Ellis N.A.F. 1342 (specimen on Picea); Ellis & Everhart Pongitcolwt 7370 Solheim iMye. (Saximont.ixs., 2G Soe, The synonymy is taken from Bose (1961) and Sivanesan (1972). Sivanesan reported collections of this species from Nova Scotia and Quebec in eastern Canada; my collect- ions under this name from the Gaspé region of Quebec are instead H. macrotrticha. Simms (1967) investigated the ecology of H. juntpert (as H. ntgra). The mycelial subiculum developed on branches that were covered by snow. Initials of ascomata formed after the second winter of snow cover, and ascomata matured on the groupd following dehiscence of the infected twigs. Herpotrichia macrotrtcha (Berkeley & Broome) Saccardo, Syll. BUNS 2a d eta MLO Ks Figs. 5-8 Sphaerta macrotricha Berkeley & Broome, Ann. & Mag. Nat. HESESRSOR 24 9s OLS loo. Lastosphaerta (Enchnosphaerta) macrotrtcha (Berkeley & Broome) Cooke, Grevillea 16: 16. 1887. Sphaerta scabra Currey, Trans. Linn. Soc. London 22: SY las ON oat Wo je hs Bs Lastosphaerta scabra (Currey) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 2: 202i LESS. Lastosphaerta (Leptospora) scabra (Currey) Massee, Crevillea lossy ose. 18s 7. Venturta calltmorpha Auerswald, Bot. Tausch-Ver. 1867-68, non V. calltmorpha (Montagne) Auerswald, non Sphaerta callimorpha Montagne. Enehnoa calltmorpha (Auerswald) Winter in Rabenhorst, Funded hur. nos, 1236. )L3Eg. Herpotrtchta calltmorpha (Auerswald) Winter, Hedwigia 23: 995) MASSES: Enchnosphaerta calltmorpha(Auerswald) v. H8hnel, Sitzung- sber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Cl., Abt. i eG Wi 2h fe hs ia a le ke Sphaerta albtdostoma Peck, New York State Mus. Rep. 32: Dla plod et Herpotrtchia leucostoma Peck, Bull. New York State Mus. 2: 23. 1887. (mame change only) Herpotrtchta albtdostoma (Peck) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 9: Shia, 1891. Herpotrtchta boldae Spegazzini, Fungi Chil. p. 65. 1910. Didymella agrostidts Dearness & House, Bull. New York SEabe Mus we2 55) 254211 54 ov) Lose Ascomata (150-)200-400 um diam, 250-450 um high, globose to pyriform, apex broadly caplike, pallid grayish white under dissecting microscope; tomentum of narrow septate hyphae; peridium brown, 20-37 um wide, in the caplike apex of hyaline or light yellow pseudoparenchymatous cells, only the outer layer brown, finally opening as broad pore. Asci (70-) 90-150 x (10-)12-15(-18) um, usually 8-spored, at times 4— or 6-spored. Ascospores (21-)24-43 x (4-)5-7.5 um, hyaline, in age dull brown, fusoid, 1-(3-5-)septate; wall finely verruculose in age, narrow gel coating often elongate over tips as appendages. On varied substrates, culms of sedges, grasses, stalks of herbaceous plants, woody twigs, nut pericarps, leaves of conifers. Widely distributed in temperate regions. Material examined: Europe: slides of cotype of Sphaerta macrotricha, of holotype of Sphaerta scabra (IMI); Raben- horst Fungi Eur. 1238 as Enchnoa callimorpha (IMI). South America: slide of holotype of Herpotrtchta boldae (IMI). North America: Quebec: Barr 2194, 2202, on Juntperus leaves (MASS). Maine: Barr 3313B on Thuja leaves; Barr 3451 on Fraxtnus leaves (MASS); Massachusetts: Barr 4794 on Carya pericarps (MASS). New York: holotype of Sphaerta albtdostoma on twigs of Acer sptcatum, Catskill Mts., Sep (NYS, part in NY); holotype of Didymella agrostidis, Albany, 3 Jun 1918 (NYS); on Soltdago stalks, Mt. Marcy, Aug, Peck (NYS). Georgia: GA 8234 on culms of Carex (GA); Barr 6493 on Arundtnarta (MASS). The caplike apex to ascomata is a distinctive feature of this species. Bose (1961, as H. calltmorpha) reported num- erous collections on a variety of substrates from India; the fungus grew in culture but produced no anamorph. Sivanesan (1972) examined numerous collections from Europe and one from Chile. Both authors had included Sphaerta albidostoma as a synonym of H. schtedermayertana, based upon description only. The holotype of Peck's species shows well the capit-— ate apex, as well as basal asci and hyaline ascospores with constrictions in each hemispore, structures quite different from those of Byssosphaerta schtedermayertana. 10 Herpotrichta symphortcarpt (Tracy & Earle) Barr in Holm, SVENSK BOL. bidskr. O22 259. L906. Fies. 95.410 Gtbberidea (?) symphortcarpt Tracy & Earle, Plantae Bakerianae 1: 28. 1901. Ascomata separate or gregarious in small groups, erump- ent, globose depressed, 450-550 um diam, 400-500 um high, short papillate, tomentose, tomentum as short hyphal append- ages toward apex, more elongate and recumbent from middle and lower peridium and forming sparse subiculum; peridium 28-33 um wide. Asci 100-120 x 16.5-20 um. Ascospores 24- 31(-38) x 6-10 um, reddish brown, ellipsoid, ends obtuse, 3-septate, end cells lighter than mid cells. On twigs of Symphortcarpos, Colorado. Material examined: Bob Creek west of Mt. Hesperus, 2/7 Jun 1898, Plants of S. Colorado 173, 2 packets (holotype, NYOe I share L. Holm's (1968) reservations about the dispos-—- ition of this species, mainly because of ascospore shape and pigmentation. There are, however, several series of species with varied shapes to the ascospores within the closely re- lated genus Massarina. In all other features H. symphort- carpt is in reasonable agreement with my concept of Herpo- trtchta. Neopeckta Saccardo in Peck, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 10: 127. 1883. = Didymotrtchta Berlese, Atti Congr. Bot. Internaz. Genova O92) A260 TOO 3 . Ascomata globose, medium sized, black, papilla short and broad, opening by rounded pore, superficial on substrate, immersed beneath and in abundant subiculum of narrow, long- celled, dark reddish brown hyphae, these penetrating leaf through stomata; peridium firm, composed of several rows of reddish brown, slightly compressed pseudoparenchymatous cells, thin walled and pallid internally; surface smooth except for hyphae appendages similar to hyphae of subiculum. Asci bi- tunicate, basal, cylindric, nearly sessile with footlike base usually bent, 8-spored. Pseudoparaphyses narrowly cellular, slightly branched, gelatinizing in mature ascomata. Ascospores reddish brown to dark brown; ellipsoid ovoid, ends obtuse, slightly asymmetric, upper hemispore slightly broad- er than lower, straight; one-septate, rarely 2- or 3-septate, septum + median, slightly constricted; wall thick, smooth, 11 at times surrounded by narrow gel coating; contents with one large globule per cell; overlapping uniseriate in the ascus. Anamorph: coelomycetous, Pyrenochaeta-like. Type species: WW. coultert (Peck) Saccardo. Bose (1961) arranged WN. coultert in Herpotrtchta, and other authors have accepted this decision. WNeopeckta coult- ert differs in several respects from species of Herpotrtchtia, most notably in long cylindric asci that occupy the locule almost completely and in ovoid, brown, one-septate ascosp- ores. WNeopeckita is reinstated as a genus separate from Herpotrichta s. str. In its habit on conifer leaves and twigs, N. coultert resembles Herpotrtchta juntpert, but the two species differ in centrum structure. Ascospores of Neopeckta coultert are usually one-septate, rarely two- or three-septate (Boyce, 1916), and are always broader and darker brown than those of Herpotrichta juntpert. At present, Weopeckta coultert is the only species of the genus. Herpotrichta mtllettiae Sivanesan (1972) may also belong here, with cylindric asci that fill the centrum at maturity and broadly ovoid, light brown ascospores. The less pigmented ascospores, and the habit on dead branches of Mtllettia sp. (Leguminosae), differ from those characters of Neopeckta coultert. For comments on Dtdymotrtchta, see discussion under Byssosphaerta. Neopeckta coulterit (Peck) Saccardo in Peck, Bull. Torrey Bote GlubselosaZ 7s "1683. Figs. 11-14 Sphaerta coultert Peck in Hayden's U.S. Geol. Survey LOL2, 6s 792187 3% Enchnosphaerta coultert (Peck) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 2: 207 2) WLSS3% Lastosphaerta coultert (Peck) Ellis & Everhart, North Amer.) Pyreno. ‘14/72 -1892. Didymotrtchta coultert (Peck) Berlese, Atti Contr. Bot. Internaz.: Genoval13923/'572.>:1893.. Herpotrtichta coultert (Peck) Bose, Phytopathol. Z. 41: MODE LOOL Lastosphaerta actcola Cooke, Grevillea 8: 87. 1880. Amphtsphaerta actcola (Cooke) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 1: Tile, LOOLs Ascomata 250-380(-500) um diam, hyphae of appendages and subiculum 2-5 um wide. Asci 120-160 x 12-22 um. Ascospores 19.5-27.5 x 9-10.5 um; gel coating 1.5-2 um wide. Figs. 11-14. WNeopeeckta coultert. 11. Habit sketches of ascomata in subiculum. 12. Ascoma in section. 13. Ascus and parts of pseudoparaphyses. 14. Ascospores. Standard Line: =7130Hium for figesl2 sib tim, for figs, Woes. Anamorph: Pycnidia small, conidia borne from short phialides lining centrum, one-celled, hyaline, 2.5-4 x 1.5-2 um; developed in culture (Bose, 1961). Smothering and matting together leaves and twigs of species of Pinus (P. albteaqulis, P. aristata, P. contorta, P. jeffreyt, P. murrayana, P. montteola, P. ponderosa). -iIn mountain regions of western North America; also reported from Switzerland (Bose, 1961, on P. montana) and Roumania (Sivanesan, 1972, on P. pumtlio). Material examined: Numerous collections from western North America, from British Columbia, Washington, Oregon, California, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, Nevada. Exsiccati specimens include: Bartholomew Fungi Col. 4647; RidisoNsA.F. 1342) p.p..i3 California. Fungi, 486, (6545. Pioranes Washington 219; Mycobiota of North America 35; Myc. Saximont. Exs. 125; Plants of Idaho 3644; Plants.of Nevada 1350. 1S The original collection of Sphaerta coultert from Yellow- stone Lake was not found among Peck’s specimens in NYS, al- though other authentic material is preserved there. In one of the folders in NY, a note from Peck to Seaver, dated 24 Apr 1911, indicated that the original specimen apparently was lost from the capitol building "when many things des- troyed by leaky roofs and many others stolen." In the Neopeckta coultert folder in UPS is a portion of presumptive isotype labelled "Yellowstone (Coulter) P. A. Saccardo" that accords well with other collections of this species. Lojkanita Rehm, Niveny Kozl. 4: 2. 1905. Syacwina Petrak,. Ann. Mycol. 2bF 182'+-11923. Ascomata immersed in and under periderm or with bases in outer layers of decorticated wood, gregarious or separate, erumpent, superficial when periderm gone; medium large, pyriform or ovoid, tapering to broad apex, + beaklike at times, at times flared below tip, pore rounded; surface smooth or roughened, usually surrounded by reddish brown hyphae, sparse or abundant, that forms subiculum toward base; peridium firm, reddish brown, of small + compressed layers of cells, or double and of small sclerotial cells. Asci basal to lateral or + peripheral, cylindric or clavate and stipitate. Pseudoparaphyses trabeculate, in matrix. Ascospores clear brown to dark reddish brown; broadly ellip- soid fusoid, often biconic, symmetric; one-septate, slightly or strongly constricted, separating into part cells at times; wall thick, dark, smooth, verrucose, foveolate, or longit- udinally striate, occasionally surrounded by narrow gel coating; contents with one large globule per cell; uniser- iate or partially biseriate in the ascus. Anamorph not known for most species. Saprobic on branches, periderm, or decorticated wood of gymnosperms and angiosperms. Type species: JL. hungartca Rehm = L. melasperma (Cooke) Barr. Sydowtna vestita, the type species of Sydowina, does not differ sufficiently from Lojgkanta hungartca, the type spec- ies of Logkanta, to permit separation. Both names are pre- dated by Sphaerta melasperma as Sivanesan (1972) pointed out. The worldwide distribution of species of Logkania is little known. The species recognized here are most readily separated by characteristics of the ascospores. 14 Key to temperate North American species of Lojkanta 1. Ascospores deeply constricted at the septum, readily separating at maturity.into pant) )spores, .(19-)25-30Cl3a) Kae MO MNT ele aia erecsintens ep eueie /ecsfieawellarsiiate, silepaioly slugehebels i. separans 1. Ascospores somewhat or not constricted at the septun, not sepatating. Into. part: SPOKES, « cpcisisis c oe onjewiele elev siete 2 2. Ascospore wall ornamented by longitudinal striae, 10-16 x 5-7.5 um; asci clavate and stipitate ........ L. strtatospora 2. Ascospore wall smooth, verrucose, or foveolate, asco- spores! larger: Vasedr CY WINGY 1.Civiciey aay ede tire is tape teiee ener 3 3. Ascospores (20-)22-30(-35) x 9-12(-14) um, wall smooth, SUAS BAC BG uiAenie see sta pineal fi s\ce)sin) 4's aot a aye ereeaye ae L. melasperma 3. Ascospores 18-25 um long, wall smooth or ornamented ...4 4. Ascospore wall verrucose or verruculose ..........e.0. L. decorttcata 4, sAScospore: wall. smooth, or LoveodLate: .. t/a. tjesa2 secre apenas 5 5. Ascospores 7.5-10(-11) um wide; ascomata short papillate L. utahensts 5. Ascospores 9-12 um wide; ascomata pyriform with conspic-— WOUS MAD sd Awl An ptoke < caucr sik 'a:'s) aon ofa wre oibir wehslencre. «seats tlenalaleee L. nuda Lojkanta decortteata (Cooke & Harkness) Barr, comb. nov. Bigs 2A Zo Sphaerta decorttcata Cooke & Harkness, Grevillea 13: 19. 1884. Amphtsphaerta decorttcata (Cooke & Harkness) Berlese & Voslino, Addit waSyLl.. Fung 124s 1356. Ascomata 385-550 um diam, pyriform or + ovoid, superfic~ ial from cracks in decorticated periderm or wood beneath epidermis, separate or few gregarious; peridium ca. 40 um wide. Asci 120-160 x 15-17 um. Ascospores 18-25 x (7-)9- 10(-11) um, clear brown becoming dark reddish brown, not or slightly constricted at septum, at times with dark banding in each hemispore but not a true septum; wall verruculose or verrucose, surrounded by gel coating. On wood of Quercus agrtfolta, old leaf tips of Yucca sp. California. Material examined: California: San Francisco, Harkness (holotype, NY); San Francisco State Univ. Campus, Dec 1980, H. E. Bigelow (MASS). The obviously roughened wall of ascospores is a distinct- ive feature of this species. Cultures from ascospores of the specimen on Yucca formed dark mycelium. Pycnidia were 15 produced within two weeks, globose, short papillate, 220- 275 um diam. Conidiogenous cells lined the inner wall, short, hyaline, annellidic. Conidia were formed and held together in a gel material, dark brown, 10-13 x 4.5-5.5 um, one celled or one septate, surface finely verruculose. This is the first anamorphic connection reported in members of the genus, and more information is needed. Lojkanta melasperma (Cooke) Barr, comb. nov. Figs. 15-17 Pstlosphaerta melasperma Cooke, Grevillea 8: 118. 1880. Amphtsphaerta melasperma (Cooke) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 1: (Pike Pal Gate yan Herpotrtchta melasperma (Cooke) Sivanesan, Mycol. Pap. PE Tisstosy PAO 2 Delttsehta ltgntcola Mouton, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Gelb. ZO See LOO Os Sydowtna ltgntcola (Mouton) Petrak, Ann. Mycol. 23: 96. L925 Herpotrichia ltgnitcola (Mouton) Bose, Phytopathol. Z. Al ee2 ty AO . Neopeckta quercina Delacroix, Bull. Soc. Mycol. France OSE LoZe "390% Rhynchostoma jultt Fabre var. vestttum Rehm, Hedwigia BO 20s Oo Ls Sydowina vesttta (Rehm) Petrak, Ann. Mycol. 21: 182.1923. Lojkanta hungartca Rehm, N&veny Kozl. 4: 2. 1905. Ascomata 400-700 um diam, pyriform, erumpent superficial. Asci 130-250 x 12-16 um. Ascospores 20-39 x 9-14 um, ends + acute, constricted at median septum. On coniferous and angiospermous wood, Europe, North America. Material examined: Europe: Rehm Ascom. 1030 (slide ex holotype of Rhynchostoma julit £. vestttum, IMI); Petrak, Fl. Boh. et Mor. exs. 1700 (slide ex Rhynchostoma jultt var. vestttum, IMI); Petrak, Myc. Carpatica 271 (slide ex Sydow- tna vestita, IMI); Lojkanta hungartca (isotype, UPS; slide ex holotype, IMI); Neopeckta querctna (slide ex holotype, IML)< °° North“America: ~New York: W. Ri. Gerard 237a (slide ex holotype Pstlosphaerta melasperma, IMI). Sivanesan (1972) studied and provided synonymy for this species. I was privileged to examine his slides in IMI, which show variations in shape of ascomata and length of beaks among the collections, but great similarity in asco- spore shape. This species has the largest ascospores of those included in Lojkanta. 16 LIST Tee COED mea rs y no y VE Hy. ages ea = LEE 2 yA 17 Lojkania nuda (Ellis & Everhart) Barr, comb. nov.Figs.19,20 Amphtsphaerta nuda Ellis & Everhart, Erythea 2: 18. 1894. Herpotrtchia australts Bose, Phytopathol. Z. 41: 200. 1961. Ascomata 250-600 um diam, pyriform, apex at times flared below tip. Asci 115-165 x 12-16 um, basal. Ascospores 18- 24 x 9-12 um, biconic, not or slightly constricted at sep- tum; wall smooth or foveolate. On periderm or wood of angiosperms, North America, South Africa. Material examined: South Africa: Pretoriuskop Rest Camp, Krlger Nat'l Park, Transvaal, 16 Mar 1960, H. SchUlepp (slides and specimen ex holotype of H. australis, IMI). North America: Kansas: Ellis & Everhart N.A.F. 3001, on Celtts, Rockport, Nov 1893 (isotype, MASS; holotype of A. NuUdGAINY,) s The North American specimens do not seem to differ in any way from the type of Herpotrichta australts, although both host and locality are quite different. Lojkanta separans (Ellis & Everhart) Barr, comb. nov. Page 21 Amphtsphaerta separans Ellis & Everhart, Bull. Torrey bot. Club) 24s) 'L30sK 1 8O7% Herpotrtchta separans (Ellis & Everhart) Sivanesan, MyCcoLoePapea (22 25/104) 04972 Sydowtna moravieca Petrak, Ann. Mycol. 23: 95. 1925. Herpotrtchta petraktana Bose, Phytopathol. Z. 41: 199. 1961*% Figs. 15-28. Species of Logkanta: 15-18. L. melasperma. 15-17. Variations in shape and position of ascomata in sect- ion; 15 from type of Pstlosphaeria melasperma, 16 from type of Neopeckta quercina, 17 from type of Lojkanta hungartca. 18. Ascospores. 19, 20. LZ. nuda. 19. Habit sketch of asco- mata in and erumpent from substrate. 20. Ascospores. 21. L. separans, ascospores. 22, 23. L. strtattspora. 22. Ascus. 23. Ascospores, that on left from slide of type. 24, 25. L. decortitcata. 24. Habit sketch of ascomata on substrate. 25. Ascospores. 26-28. L. utanensts. 26. Ascoma in sect- ion. 27. Upper portion of ascus and fragment of pseudopara- physes. 28. Ascospores. Standard line = 300 um for figs. hoes s 150mm «forcfic.) 2654.1 5am fox. fiesw 8, 20-23)..25, te og Weve 18 Ascomata 500-900 um diam, pyriform, ovoid or subglobose, erumpent. Asci 130-200 x 12-16 um. Ascospores (19-)23-30 (-33) x 9-13 um, ends acute, constricted deeply at the med- ian septum and often separating into part spores at maturity. On branches of angiosperms, North America, Pakistan, India. Material examined: North America: Kansas: slide ex holotype of A. separans, IMI. Pakistan: slide ex holotype of H. petraktana, IMI. India: Bikaner, G. P. Sharma, IMI. I am indebted to Sivanesan (1972) and to his slides in IMI for information on this species. Lojkanta strtatispora (Papendorf & von Arx) Barr, comb. nov. Figs. 22, 23 Herpotrtechia striatispora Papendorf & von Arx, Nova Hedwigia 12: 395. 1966. Ascomata 330-600 um diam, pyriform, immersed erumpent. Asci 62-90 x 9-12 um, clavate, stipitate. Ascospores 10-16 x 5-7.5 um, ends acute, constricted or not constricted at the median septuin, wall roughened by longitudinal raised striae. On branches of angiosperms: South Africa, North America. Material examined: South Africa: slide ex holotype of H. stritatispora, CBS 385.65, .IMI.:/ North America:) Lowa: Barr: 6933. (MASS). Arizona: Barr? 6773( MASS). The collection from Arizona on Cerctdtum agrees in all respects with the description and illustration of ascospores, as well as with the slide from type culture deposited in IMI, except that the ascospores of the Arizona material are often constricted at the septum, whereas those from South African material are not. The Iowa collection on Carya is sparse in numbers of ascomata, but is in accord with the other mater- ial seen. Small, longitudinally striate ascospores are de- finitive. Lojkanta utahensis (Petrak) Barr, comb. nov. Figs. 26-28 Melanopsammina utahensts Petrak, Ann. Mycol. 25: 274. LO Ascomata 440-770 wm diam, globose, short papillate, super- ficial and bases embedded in decorticated wood; peridium broad, especially above, up to 65 um wide at base and to 78-104 um wide above, of small sclerotial cells. Asci 100- 160 x 10-15 um. Ascospores 16-24 x 7.5-10(-11) um, hyaline ig to light brown, finally dark brown, septum thick; wall smooth or at times verruculose. On woody branches, western North America. Material examined: North America: Montana: Great Falls, 18 Jul 1889, F. W. Anderson (on type material of Tetchospora mommnocdes®. NY). Utah: ) Grantsvillejii3eApr 1918.03. Fox Brenckle, Utah Fungi n. 31 (isotype, NY): California: Mt. Shasta; near Horse Camp, Siskiyou Co., 23 Jul 1941, W.-B. Cooke 15597 (NY). Melanopsammina, typified by M. carinthtaca v. H8hnel, is evidently hyalodidymous and a pleosporaceous fungus. The type specimen in FH no longer bears any fungus, nor did it when L. Holm examined it in 1966. Holm (1968) thought the species hardly differed from Lentomtta caespttosa Niessl. This and related species Muller and von Arx (1962) had rele- gated to Otthta. Lojkanta utahensts seems to be closely related to LZ. nuda but has a less developed apical papilla and somewhat narr- ower ascospores. Both species may appear to be superficial when the covering periderm has been sloughed. \) Pseudotrichta Kirschstein, Ann. Mycol. 37: 125. 1939. Ascomata immersed erumpent to superficial, gregarious or scattered; globose, pyriform, or ovoid, with short to some- what elongated papillate apex, usually flask-shaped in sect- ion; apéx and pore rounded or apex compressed and pore slit- like; surface black, covered by greenish, yellowish, rusty orange, grayish or brown verruculose hyphae, often including granular pigmented material, apical region glabrous; peri- dium firm, composed of compressed cells, reddish brown, pigment patchy; ostiolar canal periphysate. Subiculum pre- sent or sparse. Asci bitunicate, peripheral, clavate. Pseudoparaphyses trabeculate, in matrix. Ascospores hyaline becoming light brown in age; fusoid, tapered to obtuse or #/acuce ends,..symmetric, straight or inequilateral, or sli- ghtly curved; one or several septate, primary septum median, constricted, each hemispore septate in age; contents with one or a few globules; wall smooth or finely verruculose in age, usually surrounded by gel coating; biseriate, partially uniseriate, or parallel in the ascus. Anamorph not known. On or in old stromata of other ascomycetes or on decaying wood, hypersaprobic. Type’ species: £. stromatophtla’ Kirschstein = Ps mutabtits 20 Petrak erected the genus Khekta in the Lophiostomataceae, but his exsiccati specimen (Flor. Boh. et Mor. Nr. 132) was determined as Calospara ambigua Pass., and he proposed the combination Khekta ambtgua (Pass.) Petrak (Hedwigia 62: 284. 1921). Although Petrak's fungus was Pseudotrichia mutabtlts, Passerini's species was not, and Calospora ambtgua Passerini is a synonym of Pseudovalsa longtpes (Tul.) Saccardo in the Diaporthales (Wehmeyer, 1941b). Kirschstein erected Pseudo- trtchta stromatophtla based upon Petrak's Nr. 132 (as 123) "Calospora ambtgua Pass. Forsan nova species?" and observed that Khekta was an invalid name. Petrak (1940) repudiated Kirschstein's name and retained Khekta. At this time he utilized the earlier epithet and called the species Khekta mutabtlis. Petrak also considered Lophtotricha viburnt Richon (Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 32: XI. 1885) as possibly providing an earlier generic name, but concluded that the two taxa differed. Wehmeyer (194la) accepted Pseudotrichta, and at that time used the epithet aurata. He reported on some aspects of development in culture. Colonies on oat agar were yellowish green on the surface. Primordia devel- oped on sterilized twigs of Ulmus, on both healthy twigs and ones bearing stromata of Eutypella sp. Young ascomata con- tained at first interwoven hyphae. Meristematic cells in the upper regions formed a conic papilla, and others produc-— ed down-growing pseudoparaphyses. Asci were not produced in his cultures. Munk (1956) also accepted the genus, but evidently in a different sense according to his description and the position in classification. His Pseudotrichta minor seems to be a species of Massarina. Pseudotrichta differs from Herpotrichta in several res- pects. Luttrell (1973) noted under Herpotrichta that Pseu- dotrichta lacked a subiculum. The major differences are the rather large ascomata, often with compressed apices, and the peripheral arrangement of asci and trabeculate pseudopara- physes in Pseudotrtchita. Petrak was quite correct about the compressed, lophiostomataceous aspect of the fungus, although within a single collection the apices may be rounded or com- pressed or somewhat triangular. An authentic specimen in Herb. E. Fries (UPS; Smolandia: Femsj§S) shows such variat- ion in the apices of ascomata. Pseudotrtchta mutabtlts (Persoon: Fries) Wehmeyer, The Fungi of New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Edward stand: ps 35 footnote): 1950; Figs.’ 29-32 Sphaerta (Villosae) mutabilis Persoon: Fries, Syst. MYCOL bs ay ere ZS: 2A Lastosphaerta mutabtlts (Persoon: Fries) Fuckel, Jahres- ber. Nassau. Ver. Naturk. 25-26: 302: 1871. Herpotrtchta mutabtlts (Persoon: Fries) Winter in Raben- horst's Kryptogamenfl. 1(2): 209. 1885. Enehnosphaerta mutabtlts (Persoon: Fries) v. HUhnel, Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Cle AD CL, LZ Oeri oro sy OL TK Khekta mutabilts (Persoon: Fries) Petrak, Ann. Mycol. 38: 205%), LIAO, Nectrta aurtgera Berkeley & Ravenel var. flavitecta Berkeley & Curtis, Grevillea 4: 46. 1875. Caltonectrta flavitecta (Berkeley & Curtis) Saccardo, Michelia 1:,/308., 1378. Sphaerta virtdicoma Cooke & Peck, New York State Mus. Rep. 29> 64.1670) uname only, Rep .i263)07. ' L874), Lastosphaerta virtditcoma (Cooke & Peck) Saccardo, Syll. Pong. 22195... 1883. Lophtotricha vtridtcoma (Cooke & Peck) Kauffman, Pap. Michigan Acad. 9:(159.) "1929; Pseudotrichta viridtcoma (Cooke & Peck) Wehmeyer, Canad. tie Res. Ge 208) 579, "19425 Lophtotrema parastttca Peck, New York State Mus. Rep. 40: Tee Gd. Lophtostoma angusttlabrum (Berkeley & Broome) Cooke var. parastttcum (Peck) Chesters & Bell, Mycol. Pap. 120: ky Ue Lophtotrema vestita Peck, New York State Mus. Rep. 40: Tie 7 1887. Calonectrta chlortnella (Cooke) Ellis & Everhart, North Amer’ Pyreno. p. 113. 1892, non Cooke. Calonectrta atkinsontt Rehm, Ann. Mycol. 2: 178. 1904. Zignoella (Trematosphaeria) ybbsttatensts Strasser, Ann. MYCOl 6. so citOde LOL. Melogramma ybbsitztensis (Strasser) v. H8§hnel, Sitzungs- ber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Cl., Abt. ee Se OS eek oO tee Thyrtdaria aurata Rehm, Ann. Mycol. 10: 392. 1912, non Rehm, Ann. Mycol. 12: 172. 1914. Pseudotrtchta aurata (Rehm) Wehmeyer, Mycologia 33: 60. 1941. Khekta ambigua Petrak, Hedwigia 62: 284. 1921 sub Khekta ambigua (Passerini) Petrak. Pseudotrichta stromatophila Kirschstein, Ann. Mycol. 37: 295) 91939) 22 Ascomata 385-615 um diam, 440-770 um high; peridium broad, 32-60 um wide. Asci, (90-—)120-155 x 12-20 um. Asco- spores 26-39 x (6-)7-9 um, 1-3-septate. Hypersaprobic in old stromatic ascomycetes or on wood bearing hyphae of other fungi. Temperate Europe and North America. Material Examined: Numerous collections from eastern North America and from Colorado and Arizona. Type speci- mens: New York: Sandlake, Oct, C. H. Peck (isotype of Sphaerta virtdtcoma, NYS); Elizabethtown, Sep, C. H. Peck (holotype of Lophiotrema parastttca, NYS); Gansevoort, Sep, C. H. Peck (holotype of Lophtotrema vesttita, NYS). Pseudotrtchia in temperate regions is represented by P. mutabtlts, a species that shows variation in rounded or compressed papillate apices and in pigmentation of the tomentum clothing ascomata. Two species known from Venezu- ela add to the genus more conspicuous apices that are broad and short beaklike, and tomentum that forms a basal subic- ulum on the substrate. Although the ascospores differ, the following two species are obviously closely related. Both present a spectacular appearance under the dissecting micro- scope, the broad apical papilla contrasting strongly to the tomentose body of the ascoma, and seated in a weft of gray or brown subiculum. The ascospores of P. mamtllata are much like those of P. mutabitlts, whereas those of P. pachnostoma are considerably longer and have more septa. Pseudotrichta mamillata Barr, sp. nov. Figs. 33-35 Ascomata globosa 440-495 um diametro, gregaria prope basin subiculo brunneo extenso tomentoso ochraceo luteo; apices glabri nigri mamillati. Asci bitunicati cylindrici 100-110 x 10-12 um. Pseudoparaphyses trabeculatae. Asco- sporae 33-40 x 5-6 um, brunneolae fusoideae quinqueseptatae. Holotypus in monocotyledoni ignoti "La Silla, south- Figs. 29-37. Species of Pseudotrtchta: 29-32. P. mut- abitlis. 29. Habit sketch of ascomata. 30. Ascoma in sect- ion. 31. Ascus and portions of pseudoparaphyses. 32. Asco- spores. 33-35. P. mamtllata. 33. Habit sketch of ascomata. 34. Portions of rough-walled hyphae. 35. Ascospores. 36-37. P. pachnostoma. 36. Habit sketch of ascomata. 37. Ascosp- ores.) (Standard Tine = 150, um fer fig.) 303.15 um for tigse gH Bsus APH IN ENG Ms PAE 24 facing slope, Parq. Nac. En Avila, Edo. Miranda, Venezuela, 30 Jan/1972, "lees K. P. Dumont’ et, al. n.- VE-3829) (holo-= type, NY; isotype, MASS; portion in VEN not examined). Ascomata 440-495 um diam, gregarious with bases immersed in brown subiculum, tomentum ochraceous yellow; apex glab- rous, black, conspicuous above tomentose body of ascoma. Asci 100-110 x 10-12 um. Ascospores 33-40 x 5-6 um, clear light brown, ends paler, fusoid, 5-septate, with slight constriction at median septum. On unidentified bamboo, known only from type collection. Pseudotrichta pachnostoma (Berkeley & Curtis in Cooke) Barr, comb. nov. Figs.’ 36,757 Byssosphaerta (Trtchosphaerta) pachnostoma Berkeley & Curtis in Cooke, Grevillea 15: 80. 1886. Trtchosphaerta pachnostoma (Berkeley & Curtis in Cooke) Saccardo;. SyileFune. 93-602. 189%. Ascomata up to 880 um diam, gregarious with bases immer- sed in brown subiculum, tomentum gray or light brown; apex glabrous, black or dark gray, ca. 385 um diam, 330 um high; peridium 50-90 um wide. Asci 130-160 x 18-20 um. Ascosp- ores 100-120 x 5-7 um, elongate fusoid, tapered to + obtuse ends, brown, end cells hyaline or nearly so, 7-1l-septate, not constricted at septa. On wood, base of palm frond, Venezuela. Material examined: 'Sphaerta pachnostoma B. & C." (NY, authentic specimen); Uei-Tepui, north-facing slope, road between El Dorado and Sta. Elena, Edo. Bolivar, Venezuela, 5 Auge 972 .8ke Ps. Dumont et als. VE-6953. CNY, SASS). gine portion of n. VE-6953 deposited in VEN was not examined. Apparently the name Sphaerta pachnostoma was not publish- ed by Berkeley, and the first valid presentation of the epithet was by Cooke (1886) where he cited "Sphaerta pachno- stoma Beis C." and) Herb. ‘Berk. no. 9620. | Cooke's brief diagnosis disguised the true nature of the fungus; the asco- spores were said to be lanceolate, continuous, hyaline, and to measure 30 x 5 um. Dennis (1970) in his account of fungi of Venezuela mentioned but had not seen the species. Byssosphaerta M. C. Cooke, Grevillea 7: 84. 1879. Maebrtdella Seaver, Mycologia 1: 195. 1909. Xenonectria v. H¥hnel, Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss., Math w-Naturwiss. GL: , Abt. bon 22980 249’. 1920; 25 Ascomata superficial, separate or usually gregarious, occasionally coalescent; turbinate, globose, or ovoid, small to large; apex rounded or plane with minute papilla, soon dehiscent and opening by rounded pore, pore and surrounding cells pallid, whitish, or gray or bright yellow, orange or red pigmented (conspicuous when moistened), pore region appearing sulcate or plicate at times; surface often irreg- ular or slightly roughened with protruding cells or pulver- ulent, usually bearing dependent hyphal appendages that merge as a subiculum beneath gregarious ascomata, appendages lacking at times; peridium composed of thick-walled small pseudoparenchymatous cells, heavily pigmented externally, bright red or reddish brown, inner layers of cells compress-— ed, hyaline or pallid, cells in pore region hyaline or brightly colored, yellow, orange or reddish, in KOH often leaching bright reddish pigments. Asci bitunicate, periph- eral, clavate or broadly cylindric. Pseudoparaphyses trab- eculate, in matrix. Ascospores hyaline becoming light red- dish brown or clear brown, pigment often more intense at tips of spore; ellipsoid or fusoid, + symmetric, ends acute or obtuse; one-septate, median, usually constricted at the septum, each hemispore remaining one celled or becoming septate although not constricted; contents globular; walls smooth or delicately longitudinally striate, ends with evanescent hyaline appendages at times but not always visible in aged specimens; overlapping biseriate in the ascus. Anamorph: coelomycetous where known, Pyrenochaeta-like. Saprobic on decorticated wood, bark of fallen branches, old leathery leaves, petioles, pericarps, etc. of angio- sperms. Cosmopolitan. Type species: B. kettit (Berkeley & Broome) Cooke = B. schtedermayertana. Byssosphaerta was designated by Cooke for species in Sphaerta, Bysstsedae Fries, and has been regarded as includ- ing a diversity of Ascomycetes. The genus was validly typ- ified by B. kettit (Holm in Farr et al., 1979). Byssosph- aerta kettit, described from a greenhouse, is identical with B. schtedermayeriana (Sivanesan, 1972), and the genus is accepted for taxa with the features described above. Berlese created Didymotritchta (Atti Congr. Bot. Internaz. Genova 1892: 572. 1893) to encompass species that are in- cluded in Byssosphaerta in the present study. Unfortunately, he did not designate the type species, and he did include Neopeckta coultert (Peck) Saccardo in his list of four spec- ies. Weopeckta coultert is the type species of NWeopeckta Saccardo (1833); Dtdymotrichta is automatically typified by 26 D. coultert (Art. 7. 11) and Didymotrichta is a synonym of Neopeckta (Holm in Farr et al., 1979; personal comm.). Al- though this was not the intent of Berlese, according to his comments in Icones Fungorum 1: 106, 107 (1890), it is a fact. Xenonectrta v. HYhnel was erected as a genus in the Nect- riaceae for Herpotrichta schtedermayertana var. caldartorum P. Hennings. Bose (1961) included the generic name as a synonym of Herpotrichta, and the species as a synonym of H. schtedermayertana, without further comment. The taxon seems to be inseparable from Byssosphaerta schtedermayertana and furnishes another example of a predominantly tropical species found in greenhouse conditions in temperate regions. Samuels (1973) established that Macbridella chaetostroma (Ellis & MacBride) Seaver, the type species of Macbridella, was identical with Herpotrichta rhodosticta. This species is Byssosphaerta rhodomphala in my interpretation, and Macbridella is a synonym of Byssosphaeria. Key to North American Species of Byssosphaerta 1. Ascomata with bright orange or reddish pore area ..... 2 1. Ascomata with pallid, gray, or whitish pore area; asco- taperine EOI ey acute ends owe ie i aie we 0 le eis ets els, cnanene 4 2. Ascospores (16-—)18-23(-25) x (4-)6-7(-9) um, ends Opis Mi SepLACGHRM iG cl. skieun enue ale aioe B. rhodomphata 2 AScospotes longer, wends (NY). The synonymy is essentially that prepared by Sivanesan (1972) but without those names (albtdostoma, tnetsa) that do not accord with this taxon in my interpretation. Bysso- sphaerta schtedermayertana is typically a tropical species, although it was originally discovered in the European Alps on Sambucus branches. The large ascomata with orange, bright or dull reddish plane apices are striking. Ascomata, asci and ascospores are larger than in the similar-appearing B. rhodomphala, but their kinship is notable. When Berkeley and Broome described Sphaerta kettit they suggested that it might be of exotic origin and thought it could be related to S. rhodosticta (= B. rhodostoma). Although many collec- tions of North American tropical specimens have been label- led as '"Herpotrichta albidostoma'' the original of this 36 species is a true Herpotrichta and is identical with H. mac- rotricha. Similarly shaped and sized ascospores account for the confusion. In the temperate-zone H. tnetsa (=Byssosph- aerta salebrosa), ascospores are again quite similar, but the ascomata differ markedly. Byssosphaerta semen (Cooke & Peck) Barr, comb. nov. Figs: 53,).94 Sphaerta semen Cooke & Peck, New York State Mus. Rep. 29: 65. ok87Se “ tnamevonly,) Rep... 26:)875 sore Metasphaerta semen (Cooke & Peck) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. ots G4 LSB 3% Ascomata 400-600 um diam, 330-550 um high, globose or somewhat depressed; without appendages or subiculum, surface crustose and roughened; pore area pallid; peridium thick, 40-84 um wide, outer region reddish brown, inner region hyaline. Asci 80-110 x 9-12 um. Ascospores 20-30 x 3.5- 4.5(-6) um, hyaline becoming light brown, fusoid, ends tap- ered and acute, 1-(3-)septate, constricted at median septum; delicate appendages at each end. On decaying petioles of Sorbus sp., rotting hardwood. Eastern North America. Material examined: New Hampshire: Barr 3915 (MASS). New York: Sandlake, Sep 1872, C. H. Peck (holotype, NYS); 'Sandlake, no date, C. H. Peck (NYS). This species is smaller than B. salebrosa, but it is obviously related by the surface of ascomata that is rough- ened but not appendaged. Byssosphaerta xestothele (Berkeley & Curtis) Barr, comb.nov. Figs., 43, 44 Sphaerta xestothele Berkeley & Curtis, Grevillea 4: 107. 1876. Lastosphaerta xestothele (Berkeley & Curtis) Saccardo, Syll. Fung. 2: 194. 1883. Herpotrtchta xestothele (Berkeley & Curtis) Berlese, Icon. Pung Uc Oye L894, Ertosphaerta xestothele (Berkeley & Curtis) Dearness & House in Seymour, Host Index of the fungi... 543. 1929. Herpotrtehta schtedermayertana var. xestothele (Berkeley & Curtis) Sivanesan, Mycol. Pap. 127: 20. 1972. Ascomata 330-440 um diam, 330-550 um high, globose or ovoid, reddish around pore area, hyphal appendages dependent and forming subiculum with gregarious ascomata or occasion- | ally forming compound structures of several centra surround- ed by common outer péridium; peridium bright red in section in apical region, reddish brown below, of small-celled pseu- doparenchyma, thick walled, 30-52 um wide. Asci /0-100 x 9-12 um. Ascospores hyaline becoming light brown, 20-26 x 4.5-6 um, 1-3-septate, constricted at median septum, fusoid, tapered to + acute ends; usually bearing delicate appendages, faintly longitudinally striate. On fallen branches of Cornus flortda or old leathery leaves. Eastern North America, Mexico. Material examined: South Carolina: Society Hill, Apr 1855, Curtis (isotype of Sphaerta xestothele, Curtis Herb. in FH). Mexico: old leaves of Loranthus crasstpes, Hacien- da de Tamasopo, San Luis Potosi, 16 Dec 1891, ex Pringle Plantae Mexicanae 3978 (MASS). Sivanesan (1972) considered this taxon to be only a small variety of Herpotrtchta schtedermayertana but it appears to be separable at the species level in comparison with the other species in the genus. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS I acknowledge with thanks the curators of the herbaria cited for the loan of specimens in their keeping. I am much indebted to Dr. C. T. Rogerson for reviewing the manu- script and providing additional information, and to Dr. A. Sivanesan, whose preparations of numerous critical species gave answers to several questions, and who read and made suggestions on an early draft of the manuscript. LITERATURE CITED Arx, J. A. von, and E. Muller. 1975. A Re-evaluation of the bitunicate ascomycetes with keys to families and penera., otud. Mycol. Baarn) 93) l=159. Berbeses A.) N.. 1690." Leones: Fungorum.. Vol: 1.243" 'p,. Abellini. Bose, S. K. 1961. Studies on Massarina Sacc. and related genera.” Phytopathol.) Z. 41: °151-213. Boyce, J. S. 1916. Spore variation in Neopeckta coultert. Phytopathology 6: 357-359. Cannon, P. F. 1982. A note on the nomenclature of Herpo- tricnta. ‘Trans.Brit. “Mycol .,Soc. 792°338-339. Dennis, R. W. G. 1970. Fungus flora of Venezuela and adj- acent countries. Kew Bull. Addit. Ser. 3: 1-531. J. Cramer, Lehre. 38 Freyer, K., and H. A. van der Aa. 1975. Uber Pyrenochaeta parasitica spec. nov., die Nebenfruchtform von Herpotrt- chta parasttica (Hartig) E. Rostrup (= Trtchosphaerta parasttica Martig). “Eur. J. \For’ Pathol se jaet/7=197, Hawksworth, D. L. 1981. Astrosphaertella Sydow, a misunder- stood genus of melanommataceous pyrenomycetes. Bot. J. LIne VSOG,. 625.4057. « Holm, L. 1968. Taxonomic notes on Ascomycetes. VI. Svensk BDOt. itds.02 NZ f—242 5 Holm, L. 1979. In:Index Nominum Genericorum (Plantarum). Edssehe Re. Parr, J. A. ‘Leussink, and PF. A. Star teu. SiVoOls... BESI6" ps. ew. Junk. ihe Hacuwe: Lut tre tiee. c. 4973. Loculoascomycetes. Chapteris7, pi. 135=219".. Int; The fungi. Vol. IVA... “Eds... Gi Cs Ainswoertie F. K. Sparrow, and A. S. Sussman. ~ Academic Press, N@Ye Miibliex,E.§ and J. AS von Arxs 1962. Die, Gattungen) dear didymosporen Pyrenomyceten. Beitr. Kryptogamenfl. Schweiz 11(2): 1-922. Munk, A. 1957. Danish Pyrenomycetes. Dansk Bot. Ark. iG 14.93). Petrak, F.. 1940. Mykologische Notizen. XIII. | Ann. Mycol, 38: 181-267. Samuels, G. J. 1973. The genus Macbridella with notes on Calosttlbe, BOE Beene Phaeonectrta, and Letendraea. Canad?! Bot . 275-1283. Samuels’, G..J.«,, and E. MUller. 1978. . Life-history istudies of Brazilian Ascomycetes 4. Three species of Herpotrichta and their Pyrenochaeta-like anamorphs. Sydowia 31: 157- 168. Seaver, F. J. 1915. Observations on Herpotrichta nigra and associated species. Mycologia 7: 210-211. seaver, Fug. 1922. Studies in tropical Ascomycetes: — i. Aue ene Suet and Herpotrtchta albtdostoma. Mycologia Simms, H. R. 1967. On the ecology of Herpotrichta nigra. Mycologia 59: 902-909. Sivanesan, A. 1972 (1971). The genus Herpotrtchta Fuckel. My Cou bap ial Oy eiie 3 fie Wehmeyer, L. E. 1941a. Pseudotrtchia and the new genus Phragmodtaporthe. Mycologia 33: 54-63. Wehmeyer, L. E. 1941b. A revision of Melanconts, Pseudo- valsa, Prosthectum, and Titania. Univ. Michigan Stud. DCtOer wea l= 161, Wehmeyer, ol. H.. (1942. 9 iContributiogs to a study of cue fungus flora of ‘Nova Scotia. Canad. J.: Res’. 202 572-594. Weir, J. R. 1915. A new leaf and twig disease of Picea engelmannt. J. Agric. Res. 4: 251-253. Zogg, H. 1962. Die Hysteriaceae s.' str. und) Lophiaceae, Beitr. Kryptogamenfl. Schweiz 11(3): 1-190. MYCOTAXON Nol XoU NOG ol DD) 59-43 April-June 1984 HERICIUM CORALLOIDES N. AMER. AUCT. (= H. AMERICANUM SP. NOV.) AND THE EUROPEAN AH, ALPESTRE AND H. CORALLOIDES J. GINNS Btosystemattes Research Institute, Central Expertmental Farm, Ottawa, Onearto, Canada. KIA 0C6 SUMMARY Cultures of a fungus known as Herictum corallotdes in North America were not com- patible in mating experiments with four other species of Hertetum, including H. corallotdes and the morphologically similar H. alpestre, a European species also often labelled A. eoraliotdes’.| This! genetic: isolation, in addition to geographic and substrate differences from H. alpestre, prompted recognition of the North American fungus as a distinct species, herein named H. amertcanum sp. nov. In 1975 I began to describe and compare the cultural features of the North American species of Hertetum. It soon became evident that the problem was not as straightforward as it appeared initially and the project was expanded to include study of interfertility types, the conspecificity of certain cultures as well as the conspecificity of several Herictum species reported to be in North America and Europe. Most of these results will be published later. This report deals with the application of the name NEertetum coral lordéssCScopst' ra) S.). Gray 1" eLwo 40 species in Europe have been labelled H. corallotdes (Hallenberg 1983). The neotypification of the name by Hallenberg (1983) should result in the name being applied to only one fungus. As a result of neotypification, the names H. clathrotdes (Pallas:Fr.) Pers. and H. ramosum (Bull.) Let. become synonyms of H. corallotdes and the name H. alpestre Pers. is the earliest name for the "7, corallotdes" of many European authors, e.g., Maas Geesteranus (1959). In North America, we, e.g., Harrison (1973), labelled as "4H. coralloides" a fungus which seemed identical to what is now named H. alpestre. To determine whether the North American and European fungi were con- specific a series of intercollection matings have been evaluated. As a result a new name, H. amertcanum, is proposed for the North American fungus. MATERIALS AND METHODS Monokaryon cultures used in mating tests were derived from the following: H. amertecanum 1) DAOM F2167: USA, Pennsylvania, from basidiome on Platanus. 2) DAOM 21467: Canada, central Ontario, from decay in Acer saccharum. 3) Basham 467-KO: Canada, Ontario, Swan Lake, from decay.in Betula alleghantensts. H. alpestre 4) Culture 392: Austria, Steiermark, Koralpe, Kalbenwald, from basidiome on Abtes alba, coll. N. Hallenberg. 5) Culture 407) same data as no. 4. H. corallotdes as neotypified by Hallenberg (1983). 6) FP 59062-S: USA, Virginia, from basidiome on Acer or Fagus. 7) DAOM 22531: England, Epping Forest, from basidiome on Carpitnus or Fagus, FPRL 60. 4] The fungi were grown at 25°C on 1.25% malt agar in plastic Petri dishes. Monokaryons representing each of the four mating types were used from no. 3 and three mating types were available from nos. 4 and 7. The mating types of the remaining monospore cultures were not determined. All cultures are preserved at DAOM and several are at the institutions acknowledged. In each mating a monokaryon was paired with a monokaryon from a different specimen. After the mycelia had grown together the mats were examined for the presence of clamp connections. Hyphae from both the zone of convergence and from the opposite margin of each mat were observed. In Table 1 the negative (-) symbol indicates that no clamps were found and those matings were judged to be incompatible. RESULTS AND DISCUSSION All matings between Hertctum alpestre and H. corallotdes from Europe and H. amertcanum of North America were negative (Table 1). The data indicate that H. amerteanum is genetically distinct from both H. alpestre and H. corallotdes, the two other species which have been labelled H. corallotdes. Matings (Ginns unpubl.) involving isolates from an additional 33 specimens confirmed that H. amertcanum was distinct from H. abtetts (Weir ex Hubert) K. Harrison and H#. ertnaceus (Bull.:Fr.) Pers., the two other North American species of Hertetum. The basidiomes of Hertctum americanum, characterized by branches which bear spines in terminal clusters and spores 5.5-7um diam, are different from H. corallotdes sensu neotype which has spines arranged on the underside of branches like teeth on a comb and spores 3-5um diam. The basidiomes of H. americanum and H. alpestre are very similar but have not been critically compared, partly due to the scarcity of basidiomes of H. alpestre (cf. Hallenberg 1983). Hertctum alpestre appears to be restricted to the mountains of central and southern Europe, where it occurs almost entirely on recently cut stumps and fallen stems of Abtes alba (Hallenberg 1983). The North American fungus is found in eastern North 42 Table 1. Results of matings between monokaryon cultures of Herteium amnertcanum, and H. alpestre and H. coralloides. H. amertecanum F2167° 21467 467-KO Ty fo 1 2s chy 51 OO ees H. alpestre See ice ta ek an a tas Vm Su oy eet 2 Of eh Us 0 - = Seo SA t er 3 Qo = "= Q----- O On eee i Opin Qi teen a ae aes 407 4 pee eee ee ee ONO eee H. coratllotdes 50962 - 1 Bs Valen g Care ie 2 - = 0 TEE aTG ROO si uel 3 - - - --0-00 ---0O- 4 oh tote aC) = TO OPO) ee eee 5 Be Shes Gi OF 020407 00° 070.0 6 Osiee ike 000000 0 100,040 5c ed = 2 pai Ones yee 0 a eG 2 SE) Ces Saise) ve rs) 3 2S) DS 2S Ne eA 10 4 ple WO ORs On0 ihe a0 a: culture number; b: arbitrary number assigned to each monokaryon culture; c: zero indicates that no mating was attempted; d: negative symbol indicates incompatible mating (i.e., no clamp connections were formed). 10 OO OO OO Oboe S30 43 America, extending as far west as Lake Superior. It occurs on a variety of broad-leaved tree species and in- frequently on coniferous trees (Harrison 1973, Ginns unpubl.). Thus the geographic isolation of the North American "H. corallotdes", its distinct substrate preferences, and its genetic isolation from H. alpestre as well as the other Hertetum species convinced me that the North American fungus should be recognized as a distinct species. Hertetum amertcanum sp. nov. Hertetum alpestre affinis, sed segregatus genetice et geographice. Holotypus: USA: Pennsylvania: Houserville, 5 Nov. 1931, in Platano, ut H. ertnaceus, ieee Overholts Herb. 14844)\(PAC). Culture DAOM F2167. A detailed description and illustration of the basidiomes appeared in Harrison (1973) labelled as nie COrALLOLAUCS Acknowledgements: Cultures were kindly supplied by N. Hallenberg, Botanical Institute, Goteborg, Sweden, and Frances F. Lombard and H. H. Burdsall, Forest Products Lab., Madison, Wisconsin, USA. LITERATURE CITED Hallenberg, N. 1983. Hertetum corallotdes and H. alpestre in Europe. Mycotaxon 18: 181-189. Harrison, K. A. 1973. The genus Hertetum in North America. Michigan Botanist 12: 177-194. Maas Geesteranus, M. A. 1959. The stipitate hydnums of the Netherlands IV. Persoonia 1: 115-147. in hen An: wk Ye As hae y ing ‘eT A! i , MYCOTAXON Vole. XU Now Uppy 45-48 April-June 1984 STELLOSPORA GEN. NOV. (HYPHOMYCETES) J.L. ALCORN Plant Pathology Branch, Department of Primary Industrtes, Indooroopilly, Queensland, 4068, Australta and BC. SUTLON Commonwealth Mycologteal Institute, Kew, Surrey, TW9 3AF, U.K. An interesting hyphomycete overgrowing colonies of Appendteulella calostroma (Desm.) Héhnel on Rubus in east- ern Australia and the Philippines has characters which separate it from morphologically similar fungi known to us. The differences appear of sufficient magnitude to warrant the verection of 1S (Apriteto7e, J.H. Simmonds, IMI 239528 (holotype), BRIP 12866 (isotype; additional material as BRIP 12865); R. rostfoltus Smith, National Park, New South Wales, Oct. 1934, L.R. Fraser, DAR 23522" (slides: as BRIP 13788): Rs rostialiite Natrona. Park, N.S .W., Nov. 1954, L.R. Fraser, DAR 72330 ;(ERIPuiofoo A. ADLELt FP. .Muell.) National Park, NoSt Wo, "Nove tose bo ReoPraser, «DAR 2352 (BRIP 13790). whe Ni let7 Natomas Park 96 km west of Wauchope, N.S.W., May 1983, D. Brown, DAR 44696d (duplicate as BRIP 14046); Rk. fraxtntfolius Por. Amboina, Philippines, July-Nov: 1903 ,.CsBy Repineou 2115, IMI 25485 b. Tubereultspora jamatcensis Trenopsts actculosa (Wint.) F.L. Stev. on Bastardta viscosa H.B. & K., road from Quickstem to Balmore Castle, Jamaica, Z9.Dec. 1949 OE. B. Martyn, IMI 29266. by. Irenopsts cryptocarpa (E11. §& Mart.) Hansf. on Gordonta tastanthus (7) Ell.) Eustis, Lake €o., Fla, Usol4e 28 May - 15 June 1895, G.V. Nash, Plants of Florida No. 1956 (slide, IMI 149075). We are grateful to Mr J. Walker for lending specimens in DAR. REFERENCES Deighton, F.C. and Pirozynski, K.A. 1972. - Microfungi. V. More hyperparasitic hyphomycetes. Mycological Papers (8. Ad so' Subramanian, C.V. and Jayarama Bhat, “Duero 77. Bahusutrabeeja, a new genus of the hyphomycetes. Canadian Journal of Botany 55, 2202-2206. MYCOTAXON VOX se eNO de pp 40—5 2 April-June 1984 A PHOTOMEMOIR: IMC.,, TOKYO, JAPAN, 1983 oye RICHARD P. KORF Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca, NY 14853 USA No apologies are offered for tech- nique or omissions among these 30 personal selections of my pho- tographs. My hope is to allow an association of names and faces. A. HENSSEN, West Germany E. G. SIMMONS, U.S.A. K. AOSHIMA, Japan K. KATSUMOTO, Japan R. A. SAMSON, Netherlands T. SCHUMACHER, Norway C. V. SUBRAMANIAN, India P. F. CANNON, Great Britain Y. KOBAYASI, Japan 10. H. DISSING, Denmark 11. W. GAMS, Netherlands 12. J. MORAVEC, Czechoslovakia 13. M. A. RIFAI, Indonesia 14. G. L. HENNEBERT, Belgium 15. 1. SAITO, Japan 16. Y. OTANI, Japan 17. R.-y. ZHENG, China 18. T. YOKOYAMA, Japan 19.45. Je HUGHES, Ganada ZO ire uM.) KOHN... Canada 21. H. CLEMENCON, Switzerland 22. O. HILBER, West Hermany 23% DeiWee MINTER. Great Britain 24. V. DEMOULIN, Belgium Sy Mer TRS TABS) AUG Save 26. C. BAS, Netherlands 27. A. REIJNDERS, Netherlands 28. J. WEBSTER, Great Britain 29. G. J. SAMUELS, New Zealand 30. R. IMAZEKI, Japan Ory arf Wh Say le ed) 14 15 D2 2OcH TOU? 26 27 8.998 10 18 19 25 a alee as; 20 21 28 29 30 ). IT. OnteCyperus fischerianus» A, Rachs Slate aries pseudoleptocladus Kuk. ) Ethopists, Shoa Distr., “Wondo Gennet,° 1800 m,)26:11.1970, USA Sos rhe ue ie . On Cyperus longus L. ; Welibemeco Diustre, |) Kyadondo. Go. , Makerere,” 1200) m, 5721932, me ae tt. erus polystachyos Rotter. sep.) , Laxiflorus (Benths ) Lye oe Pycreus chlorostachos (Boeck. ) Die Ce auy ty a Meno eee Mawokota Co., 3-4 km N of Masaka Border, ‘ae fel dee 1970, legiKG A bye. (5048) "5 Rk. Wh. Haines. On Cyperus purpureo-glandulosus Mattf. cane Kies CS Kyllinga sphaerocephala Boeck) Wee Mongo Distr., Kyacdondo. Oo. -Nanulonge 180m, Lee. Gy. Vo) lie Makerere. = 1200 mi leg. BG tan C6) setts On Cyperus richardii Steud. (syn. Kyllinga macrocephala A. Rien } Waa Mencor Distr. , -KyadondonGo., Makerere -1200 mov 7.1937, Pewee ldantss Lls 2s tt. 1 GOS MeO OK Aor yey .O), Ln; hegee GeO Gk iss nkolet DIistre we Binyarucuru.aco., Kedeiizoetoreet wa ZO0l ms leo Pi G4. C195). ne On Cyperus rotundus L. Wan Mere orDletre ie Kyadondo) Got Port. Bell, sa400m, Gain (29) lie Namulonge Research Statiom, 1180im, hee. -Gjue(o1). 12, Mogneantorests @ 1150 mm, 4.9953, Leo. BoM. Le tl; Mubende DEG, oinme Coe, Ki bogay ll forma bee) Gy. C300), 11. OnmOy Derus. spp. Buscoea Distr, Bulembe BunyasCo.;9sJanja; near, Freshwater tnermnpyRescarch! Ovations si i (>On m, , deep sGre @ (06) eens Buny oro. Distr, Bujyenj erCo.,) \Mutwe Borehole; 105.0" m5 HL ees spa 3S 3) tLe, Kenya, Kilike, Mwatsuma River E of Mariakani 180 m, leg. ZORRO TAN LOC. Uke le bye @ AMGRS Ratendento 7-72) .) IT: On Fuirena leptostachya Oliv. ’ Masaka dastr., Kalingu Cos, “ls km SWivode Ws "Mengo Border, IO mmc Oro ie les eK y AW yer GO20 ) eid 56 rhe specimens discussed here have obovoid or ellipsoid to globoid, cinnamon-brown to dark cinnamon- brown urediniospores, which are slightly thickened, a low hyaline membran, are more distinctly echinulate at apex, and with two equatorial pores. The spore sizes and. wall thickness for each host species are given below: C. digitatus ssp. pz auricomus 18-24 x 17-23 um, wall 1.5-2 um C. distans (1Z-) 16-24 x (12-)14-19- um, walls 1.5=2 un Cc. esculentus eek ee 1627 iis Wall aed C. fischerianus 20-27 x 16-21 um, wall 1-1.5(-2.0) um (ae longus 20-21% Vhe=2 | Cullis wall 1-1.5 um Ox polystachos ssp. a laxdiflorus 19-22 x 16-21 um; wall (G62)2-2 sone C. purpureo- iy Vandulosus 19-27 x 16=-21(-25) um, Gwaldte—4 bees Gh richatdii 16-27(-34) x. (12-)12=20) ung wal, 1 oe CG. rotundus (14-)16-27 x (12-)14=25 um, (wall)? . 5-200 F uirena leptostachya (21-)25-32.x (16-)20-25 um, “walle -2. yan Gjerum (1977) discussed P. cyperi-tagetiformis var. africana Doidge (=P, pegleriana Dodge) and var. madagascariensis Bouriquet & Bassino and found them poorly delimited from the main type. Kerm ~(loe.cit.) “placed, Uredo cyperi-tagetiformis Henn. with P. cyperi-tagetiformis while the Sydows (19220) (1956) and later Jorstad placed it with; Ps) eyperiy tans However, Yen (1973) again placed it with b= cyperi- tagetiformis. e. eyperi-tagetiformis is a new member of the ruse flora of Uganda and Kenya, but it has been revorted from other countries both in Eastern Africa (Ethiopia, Mocambique and Madagascar) and West-Africa (Gabon, Guinea, and Ivory Coast). It is widespread in the Americas, and it occurs also in India and China. G. distans and C. longus are previously reported from Africa .asi hosts (for this rust,’ while the ofnermeua mentioned are new. Fuirena leptostachya represents a4 new host genus. Puccinia: fimbristylidis. Arth., ~Buld, Torrey? Bos.) Gluogoe. 28, 1906. On Fimbristylis miliaceae (L.) Vahl (syn. F. quingui- angularis (Vahl) Kunth Kigezi | Distr., 4Queen Elisabeth Park, \Katajo,9.ca 9s0nm. OL.9LMOGA, “Leg. aware Lock (6368 5" TL. Urediniospores (21=:)24-27(-31)) a (122) 15=]22( e257 eee ellipsoid to obovoid, sometimes irregularly angular, wall 1-1.5(-2) um thick, pale cinnamon-brown, echinulate and with 2 superequatorial pores. P. fimbristylidis was published by Wakefield and Hansford (1949) on F. exilis Roem. & Schult. from Katakwi in Teso. An examination: of Hansford's specimen 1632 (IMI ) showed that the urediniospores have walls about 3 um thick. This might indicate a misidentification of either host or rust species. Of the rusts occurring on Fimbri- ay stylis only the American species P. superior Jacks. has urediniospores with a wall thickness corresponding to those in the Hansford collection (in the diagnosis 3-4 um). Other rust (species with (similar urediniospores eceurring on Fimbristy lis -are "them Asiasic Puccinia flavipes Syd. and Uromyces kwangsianus Cumm. Ramachar et aii (1978) when describing P. fimbristylidis-ferrugineae with 2 equatorial pores in the urediniospores, considered Poppitavipes as a syhonyn of "PP. (finbristylidis (ef: \/also Saccardo 1912). fngyatcica (ko) miltaces 6) avnew hose! for, “this /rusy which inhabits Fibristylis’ spp. in America (Mexico, West Indies, S. America), Tropical Africa, East Asia and New Guinea. ip Ba oe Puccinia morotoensis. Teliospores and urediniospores from type. Puccinia morotoensis n.sp. (Fig. BN Uredinia et telia in pagina adaxiali foliorum. Uredinio- sporae 23-34 x 18-26 um, obovoideae, ellipsoideae vel subgloboideae, parietibus.1.5-3 um crassis, cinnamomeis, echinulatis, poris duobus (-tribus) equatorialibus vel superequatorialibus instructis, papillis demissis hyalinis obsitis. Teliosporae 43-54(-63) x 20-25 un, clavatae, ad septum constrictae, parietvabus latveralibus: %=1.5. um erassica, “ad apieem usque 11) um. incragssatis, laevibus, cinnamomeis, ad pedicello flavido dilutis. Teliosporae tricellulares raro. 58 Holotype: K.A. Lye 5657, A.B. Katende & D. Swinscow (MHU), 11.6.1970, Uganda, Karamoja Distr., Mathenico Co., SE (of Sogolomon, Mt. Moroto, 2600 m on Cyperus procerus Rottb. Isotype in NPPI. Material examined: ( ek bane « On Cyperus dubius Rottb. syn. Mariscus dubius fo) ‘ epeenyy BUSI Sus Distr. Gentral Bugisu Ce., 2-3 kml Ofpypusepay ZOO" tre, 2s Vas 1969, Kak Lye (3776) 113. Toro, Distr. sOuwees Elisabeth Park, Mweya, main track, 950 m.8.4.1964,..U." Lock a) 1 lig) erus rocerus BNR ee (syn. Mariscus procerus Pega Y Hutch.) Keramojeau.vistr. teeneerice Go., SH, of-S0gohomon, aime Moroto, 2600 mn, tt dG 0705 KA. Lye (5657), A.B. Katenders D. Swinecow, Ll’ + ELT (type). In) the (three specimens listed above,. (where Maree certain variation in thickness of the urediniospore walls. In the uredinospores on CC.’ dubius collected, by Lye (3176) the: ‘spore’ ‘walls. .are .on anh averdge thinner wand) tece distinctly ~ echinulate, but- the the spine = patvernoiee ce similar. On hosts; previously ascribed to WMaricseud, four species of Puccinia are described. Pucceinpay hennopstana Doidge and PP. mariscicola Yen have respectively 3-4) andi] > pores in the urediniospores. P.. subtegulanac Cunmo as telia with paraphyses and smaller urediniospores with two pores, and thinner walls. \Uredo marisei Yen ~alsoumaa. smaller spores, while; in oP. gariscli- Africen hosts are A... sarnmen— wOeUsela. | In os wAiracea and Asparagus sp. in Kenya, thas rust is reported ton Asparagus spp.,in India’ and, Pakistan. Puccinia: smilacis-kraussianae’ Yen. .Rev. Mycol. "36%. 109, tel re On Smilax kraussiana Meisn. (Liliaceae) Masaka’ Distr., Buddu Co., Nabugabo, 1000 m, no date, Lind. ele aim Mengo “distri, “Dusiro: Coc; We Kisubi: Bayi 1O0\ im, HOE be weet i MOM Ts OngsnOal. Pycnia amphigenous (type 4), surrounded by hemi- Sphaecrical aecia, « covered by epidermis. The “peridia have an. opening at the top through which the irregularly and ellipsoid, laminate spores escape. Spores 25-41 x (16+) 23-30 pm. Wall unevenly thick, apically up to 11 pm, pale Yellow wi to, pale brown,. coarsely sand -sparsély '“echinulate, bute with smooth spots and with 2-4 more ‘or! tess distinet pores.. Uredinia mot..seen., -.Téeliahypophyllous,. scattered, compact, surrounded by --epidermis, ~brown. . Teliospores eliineond., «‘sliehtiviieonstricted atiseptum, 50-64. x0 17-23 pm. ‘Wall 2-2.5 pm thick, at. apex thickened to 8 “ph. recuecile nearly hyalin, 9 -thickwaliled, perisitent, “length excoeqing OO njim. Two rust species are described on Smilax kraussiana viz. Puccinia kraussiana Cke. and P. smilacis-kraussianae, the former an eu- form, the latter an opsis- or demicyclic form, lacking the uredinia. However, what Yen has named uredinia, I have .named aecia as pycnia are supposed to preceed.| either -aecia .on ™teliay and inet wuredinia. The peridia are not protruding the epidermis, but except for they vsmall j\opening et the op, covered by jit. -Thevaccianr cavities are filed with spores, developed from the base of the aecia. 68 Uredo kabanyoloensis n. sp. (Fig. 1). Uredinia pedicellata perdurante epidermidi obtecta, ovalia, pallide cinnamomea. Urediniosporae 20-31 x 15-18 um obovoideae vel ellipsoideae, parietibus 1=1.5° um crassis, cinnamomeis, dense echinulatis, 3-4 poris equatorialibus instructis, papillis demissis hyalinis obsitus. Holotype: A. Beisland (MHU) Uganda, W. Mengo Distr., Kabanyolo, 1200 m, 13.11.1970, on Asparagus olf neinaliear (cultid (Liliaceae)... lsotype’in NPPL. Fig. 1. Uredo kabanyoloensis, urediniospores from type. The urediniospores of this new species differ from those: of Puccinia asparagi DC. being: nore narrow, avin thinner wall which is not so pigmented, and not so densely echinulate. It has also a thinner urediniospore wall than has Puccinia asparagi-lucidi Diet. Uredo xyridis E.B. Mains. Contrib. Univ. Michigan Verba: Teg Ae On Xyris angularis N.E. Br. (Xyridaceae) Masaka Distr., Bukoto Co., Makonzi - Kasala in Jubiya Forest, 1140 m, 12.68.1977, Bias Lyeset hs Boe hetonae oti Uredinia hypophyllous, subepidermal, long covered by epidermis. Urediniospores raising from a stroma, subgloboid. or. .abovoid,. (27-33 x .20-27 sims, Wak) eG. ee thick, .hyalin, -echinulate, and. .with “several seatte-e. pores. The» ,enly «record of this)rust is: /frow —Vaqnerommar Belize. The urediniospores in the African specimen match well with those from the type specimen (IMI 67641). Uromyces commelinae Cke. Trans. Roy. Soc... Edinb. p. 342, Lea « On Aneilema spekei C.B. Cl. (Commelinaceae) Masaka Distr., Buddu Co, Kasokero, Lake Victoria, 1140 a, 12. 5s VIG s leg. K.As ‘Lye .(2925).4 RAN. Mester (fea Morrison, ai. 69 On Commelina benghalensis L. (Commelinaceae) WeouMencouDAstr., obWwSstrovCon .~ Gbntebvew 1 voOr mr. leg.) sat. Coro hep Gee On Commelina congesta C.B. Cl. Ankole Distr. PunyaruguruCo., “Katznzu Forest,’ ) 1400 tm, leg. Gj. (159), PY. On Commelina erecta L. Kenya. Sibastern’Prov., Nyeri Distr, Mt. Kenya Srslope, Regaty Forest Stetion, 2200-2300 m, '2-3.2.1973, leg. L. Ryvarden (9116), II. On Commelina repvtans Brenan Distr... Ankole 5 CO. 0 TRUEST Mere Cass Pe Bia Pegs ol. Jenrett. (Mb/ 501), Lf. On Commelina zambesica C.B. Cl. Veanimeugo. Distr. , Ubusiro Co. iekresbaweo,) 1200 mw,’ Leg. Gq); WEecje pales Tororo; Distr. (1 .s bugama nUo.- “oni ithe) Jinia— Tororcaroad, 1/17). km Wot Tororo, (1200 m. Ver? G7. (L422), Les On Cyanotis aff. foecunda Hassk. (Commelinaceae) We BMeroolDictr. ,. Kyadondo Co... Kazi.) 1160).m,, 7.957970; Levee, (64)), 11. On Cyanotis longifolia Benth. Bubenae Distr.) )Singo. Co... /)-Hoima Road, Mite 112. from Keonpete, | 1200. mmoal bee oisGg. (322) “ll oBunyore. Distr, Bugenje Co., Bukumi Escarpment, 1000 m, leg. Gi. .(346) Clase hs On Murdannia simplex (Vahl) Brenan (Commelinaceae) Bee MeneeiDistr ili Kyadonde Co...) Kazh, WoO Cm, leg. Gj). ey ici. BUSLYO NCO: . *2ike Forest “ito0) mo dees Gia (73); Las Urediniospores; 20-40 x 18-35 pm,’ obovoid, ellipsoid to globoid, wall 1.5-2.5(-3) pm thick, pale cinnamon-brown to cinnamon-brown, echinulate and with . two mostly conspicus, equatorial pores covered by low, hyaline papillae. Telio-spores 20-35 x 21-27 pm, ellinvsoid, attenuate at apex, wall at side 2-2.5 pm thick, at apex thickened up to 16 pm, cinnamon-brown, smooth. Pedicel hyaline, collapsing, -up to 50 pm long, but often broken shorter. U.\ conmelinae is widespread in Africa, and also in warmer regions of Asia, Australia and America, and it is recorded on several genera belonging to Commelinaceae. Wakefield & Hansford (1949) who reported it on Commelina spp., said that the rust is common everywhere in Uganda. Aneilema, Cyanotis and Murdannia are new genera for’ the rust in Uganda, and Commelina congesta, C. reptans and C. zambesica and the two Cyanotis species are new host species for the rust. On Aneilema spnekei and Murdannia simplex it is revorted from Malawi and Png ia, respectively. Commelina erecta is reported as a host in U.S.A., while C. benghalensis has been reported from several African countries. In India Patil & Thirumalachar (1968) showed that U. commelinae produces pycnia and aecia on Cissus and Vitis, but there seems to be specialized forms. 70 Aecidias con. Cissus and; Vitis “are descrivpeds sung. several names. From Uganda Wakefield & Hansford (op.cit.) reported Aecidium vitis Smith on Gissus, sp. Patilien Thirumalachar (op.cit.) stated that this aecial stage (A. Vitis) it “not very distinct from A. (mexicanum Die tye Holw. Cummins (1963) reported on uredinia on Commelina elegans H.B.K. after inoculation experiments carried out by, JEG. ~Heinrich with; aeclospores of VAS) mexicanummaou Cissus. To .my knowledge such experiments have not been Carried.outy an) Africa. Uromyces: dipeadi n.sp.. (Fig. 2). Pyenia, aecia et uredinea non visa. Telia amphigena, dense aggregata, epidermidi diu obtecta, .demum nuda, pulveru- lenta, cinnamonea. Teliosporae irregulariter angulatae vel ellipsoideae, ovoideae vel obovoideae, 23-34 x 19-30 pm, parietibus in eadem spora irregulariter crassis (1.5) 2-4 pm, laevis, brunneis, pedicello usque ad 20 pm longo, hya lino, persictlenvD. Holotype: M. Thulin 92689" (UPS), "9.310.519 78a here Mandera Distr., 48 km on the Ramu — El Wak road, 650-9000m on) Dipeadi. viride (L.) Moenck (Liliaceae)... MWeotypenein NEP FO ALATTT Fig. 2. Uromyces dipcadi, teliospores from type. YU." dipeadi” daivers from Us. malreanus Pa (eb. cyanea having wider telvospores wrth: thicker? wakie which thickness also varies in the same spore. U. maireanus has a full lite cycle, whilesin= U4 diveadi only amie. ae Meredae known. U. dipcadi also differs from Us muscari (Duby) ew. (syn. U; Sscilla@rum (Grev.) Lévy.) reported ton Dipeadi an having thinner teliospore walls. However, teliospores of U. maireanus and U. muscari are very similar and may have on confused if -only telia are’ présent “Ccf, oJogreted Os Doidge (1948) described Aecidium dipcadi-viridi on Dipead: irom S.. Africa. In some leaves the fungus forms several long patches with telia indicating a systemic! habit. PL Uromyces eulophiae n.sp. (Fig. 3) Pyenia non visa. Aecia amphigena, dispersa vel laxe aggregata. Aeciosporae 15-24 x 11-19 pm, irregulariter angulatae, ellipsoideae, parietibus ca 1 pm crassis, ad apicem usque ed’ 4.5 pm incrassatis, hyabinis’, dense VeErrucosis: Uredinia,~ non. wise. Telia irregulariter FOUUNdatA, uUsdue “ad: “2mm “diam. , epidermidi obtecta, compacta, atrobrunnea. Teliosporae 31-38 x 23-27 pm late ellipsoideae vel obovoideae, apice rotundatae, parietibus Poeun +Crassic, alaeviilc. s adi aprcem . Uusdne (cad!) 015) jm micracsatis, cinnenoneis, aprcee extus pallidior, pedicello prope sporam pallide brunneo, aliter hyalino. Holotyve: WOR Eyelo22co (MHU),: S909: Uganda, Kigezi Distr. Bufumbira Co. Cyanika, on Ruanda Border, 2000 m on Eulo hia paivaeana ’ (Reichb. fo) asummerh’., ssp. borealis Summerh. (Orchidaceae). Isotype in NPPI. Fig~s 3. ~Uromyces ‘culophiae,) tellospores and aeciospores from type. The. Cnlysrust species (‘known ony Bullophia, is). Puccinie humationis Cumm., described on EB. squalida Lindl. from the Philippines. Uromyces. transversalis: Wint. Flora) 42: 263, 1884. Syn. Uredo transversalis Thuem. Flora: 570, 1876. On Gladiolus c.v. 'Carmen' (Iridaceae) W. Mengo, “Distr. Kyedondo "Co. “\Kebamyolo,, 1200 > —m, tet oO eye aa Oe Mo Hed dicks bili. On Gladiolus psittacinus Hook. W. Mengo Distr., Kyadondo Co., Makerere, 1200 mn, Zi viierottp Leg. OM wiielide oli waka banyolo 1200 merit. 1959, hogens Par vekapece, vesie BugizuDaetr.y) NS BugtewsCo.e) Mt. Le. Elgon, near Sasa River on the track to Sasa Huy, ss00mn: Tee EO pV GOAy sain bat ds Urediniospores 16-25 x 14-21 pm, ovoid, ellipsoid to subgloboid, wall 1.5 pm thick, hyaline, echinulate worn scattered pores. Telia loculate by brown paraphyses, irregularly angular; obovoid,. ellipsoid, wall 1-133. thick, at apex thickened up to 5 pm, pale brown, smooth. Pedicel hyaline, collapsing. This’ rust, . reported on Gladiolus sp. from Mts Eigen by Wakefield & Hansford (1949), is widespread in Africa not only on Gladiolus, but also on several other genera belonging to Iridaceae. On cuttings and cut flowers it has been found in Europe. G. psittacinus has been recorded as a host in Kenya and South Africa. REFERENCES Angus, A. 1962. Annotated list of plant pests and diseases in Northern Rhodesia. Part 3. Mt. Makulu. Cummins, G.B. 1963. Life cycles of southwestern rust funei. Mycologia 553° 73-736. Doldge, “E.M. 19246... South. iAfricen rust funge. 7 Pari Bothalia 4: 895-918. Gjerum;, H.Bs) 1983. East African rusts (Uréedinales) ©) mara. from Uganda. 1.'On Poaceae. Mycotaxon 18: 209-234. J@rstad, I. 1958.’ Uredinales of the Canary Islands. (Skr. Norske Vidensk Akad. Oslo. 1.Mat.—-Natiki.,, Poperi ito we. Patil j) B.V. o Thitumalachar; M.d. 7968: (Lite! piever gia heteroecism of Uromyces commelinae Cke. Indian Prytepath si 24% 300-330). Patil, B.V.. & Thirumalachar, .M.J. 1969. Lite historveond relationship of Uromyeces:celignyi. ‘Indian’ Phytopata. oe wee eee. Tranzschel, W. 1914. Culturversuche mit Uredineen in den Janren 1971-1913. Mycol. Centralbl. 227 70-70. Wakefield, BEM. & | Hensford, CG: 1949.) Contricu.a ee towards the fungus flora of Uganda. IX. The Uredinales of Uganda. ' Proc.’ Linn. Sec. Lond. (Sess: 1160, tyes Dis 2 162-1985 MYCOTAXON VOM. PO ey) KL DD sto cio April-June 1984 NEW SPECIES OF XANTHOPARMELIA (VAIN.) HALE (ASCOMYCOTINA: PARMELIACEAE) Mason E. Hale, Jr. Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution Washington, DC 20560, U.S.A. . Abstract.--Eight new species of Xanthoparmelia are described: X. californica, X. isidiascens, X. kalbii, X. mon- tanensis, X. neocongruens, X. neotaractica, X. schmidtii, and X. subpigmentosa. New combinations in the genus are proposed for Parmelia barbellata Kurok., P. exuviata Kurok., P. globulifera Kurok. & Filson, P. luminosa Elix, P. metastrigosa Elix, P. multipartita (R. Br.) Elix, P. refringens Kurok. & Filson, P. subcrustacea Gyel., and P. sulcifera Kurok. Xanthoparmelia californica Hale, sp. nov. Fugawn Thallus affinis X. lineolae (Berry) Hale sed acidum norsticticum continente differens. Thallus closely adnate on rock, yellowish green, 4-6 cm broad; lobes short and irregularly branched, crowded, 1-2 mm wide; upper surface plane, shiny, emaculate, lacking isidia; lower surface light brown, moderately rhizinate, the rhizines light brown. Pycnidia numerous, 90-110 ym in diameter; microconidia cylindrical, 4-5 pum long. Apothecia adnate, 1.5-2.0 mm in diameter; hymenium 45 yum high; spores simple, colorless, 4-5 X 8-9 yum. Chemistry: Usnic, norstictic and connorstictic acids. Type: Entrance to Folsom Prison, Folsom, Sacramento County, Califor- nia, elev. 100 m, Elmer A. Schmidt 464, 22 March 1980 (US, holotype). Specimens examined. CALIFORNIA: Figueroa Mountain, Santa Barbara County, Cole 1547 (US). ARIZONA: Douglas Spring, Pima County, McCune 10243 (US). TEXAS: Llano, Llano County, Fisher 42232 (US). This rare species would be identified as a small X. lineola without a chemical test (X. lineola contains salazinic acid). There is only one other Xanthoparmelia in North America with norstictic acid, xX. dierythra (Hale) Hale, distinguised by broader lobes, a very pale lower surface, and isidia. It is probably unrelated. Xanthoparmelia isidiascens Hale, sp. nov. Fide Thallus affinis X. conspersae (Ach.) Hale sed lobis linearibus, laxe adnatis differens. Thallus loosely attached on rock, yellowish green, 6-13 cm broad; lobes sublinear, 2-5 mm wide; upper surface plane, continuous, emaculate, sparsely to moderately isidiate, the isidia short branched with age, 0.08- 74 0.1 mm in diameter, to 1.0 mm high; lower surface black, except brownina marginal rim, sparsely to moderately rhizinate, the rhizines black. Pycnidia numerous, 100-120 ym in diameter; microconidia cylindrical to weakly bifusiform, 5-6 ym long. Apothecia common, adnate, 3-6 mm in diameter; hymenium 55-60 ym high; spores simple, colorless, 5-6 X 7-9 um. Chemistry: Usnic, stictic, constictic, and norstictic acids. Type: West side of Tallapoosa River, near Blake's Ferry, Randolph County, Alabama, R. McVaugh 4588 (US, holotype). Specimens examined. MARYLAND: Baltimore County, Plitt H.R.1 (US). VIRGINIA: Albemarle County, Luttrell & Goldstein 3162 (US); Chesterfield County, Luttrell 1502, 1548 (US); Henrico County, Luttrell 99 (US). NORTH CAROLINA: Alexander County, Keever 420 (US). TENNESSEE: Roane County, Spector TL-731 (US). GEORGIA: Columbia County, McVaugh 4661 (US); Greene County, McVaugh 4670, Pyron & McVaugh s.n. (US); Hancock County, McVaugh 4690 (US); Heard County, McVaugh 4606 (US); Oglethorpe County, McVaugh 4600, Pyron & McVaugh s.n. (US); Putnam County, Mc Vaugh 4680 (US); Walton County, McVaugh 2038 (US). ARKANSAS: Searcy County, Emig 2066 (US). INDIANA: Crawford County, Deam 51607 (US). MISSOURI: Franklin County, Berry 649 (US); Iron County, Hubricht B2296 (US); Montgomery County, Darker 7471 (US). This species is widespread and apparently confined on open sandstone and granite outcrops in southeastern U.S.A. It differs from X. conspersa in overall growth form, being larger and more loosely adnate with long linear lobes. On the world level there are no comparable species with stictic acid. Xanthoparmelia kalbii Hale, sp. nov. Fig. 3 Thallus ut in X. plittii (Gyel.) Hale sed isidiis globosis et acidum hyposticticum atque hyposalazinicum continente differens. Thallus closely adnate on rock, bright yellow green, 3-4 cm broad; lobes sublinear but crowded and contiguous, 1.5-2.0 mm wide; upper surface plane, transversely cracked with age, emaculate, sparsely to moderately isidiate, the isidia basally constricted, somewhat inflated, eroding and subsorediate apically with age, 0.08-0.2 mm in diameter, up to 0.5 mm high; lower surface pale brown, moderately rhizinate, the rhizines pale brown. Pycnidia numerous, 100-110 sm in diameter; microconidia cylindrical to weakly bifusiform, 5-6 sum long. Apothecia numerous, adnate, 1-1.3 mm in diameter; hymenium 50-55 um high; spores simple, colorless, 6 X 10-11 yum. Chemistry: Usnic, hypostictic and hyposalazinic acids with an : additional "quintaria" substance. Type: Catimbal-Pe, Pernambuco, Brazil, Lauro Xavier 754 (US, holotype). Specimens examined. BRAZIL: 10 km vor Milagres, Bahia, K. Kalb 296, 21.7.1980 (Herb. Kalb, US). Globose isidia are rare in Xanthoparmelia. In X. kalbii they are rather delicate and some burst open (Fig. 4). Similar isidia are known in several Australian species, X. exuviata (Kurok.) Hale*, X. globulifera ena ese (Kurok. & Fils.) Hale*, and X. refringens (Kurok.) Hale* [formal new combinations for these and other species mentioned below with asterisks will be given at the end of this paper]. An equally unusual character is the "quintaria" chemistry, previously unknown in South America, and as a matter of fact X. kalbii is the only known isidiate Xanthoparmelia with this chemistry. All others (X. metastrigosa (Elix) Hale,* X. multipartita (R. Br.) Hale,* X. quintaria (Hale) Hale, X. subcrustacea (Gyel.) Hale,* and X. sulcifera (Kurok.) Hale*) are nonisidiate. The species is named in isa lili, it Bente! 1oKy Figs. 1-5. Type specimens of Xanthoparmelia. 1, X. californica; 2, x. isidiascens; .3, X. kalbil; 4, isidia of X. Kalbii (SEM); 5, X. mon- tanensis (all holotypes in US) (scale in mm). 76 honor of Dr. Klaus Kalb, the first professional lichenologist to collect | extensively in Brazil since G. A. Malme in the 1890's. ; Xanthoparmelia montanensis Hale, sp. nov. Fig. 5 Differt ab X. lineola (Berry) Hale acidum lichesterinicum continente. Thallus closely adnate on rock, dull yellowish green, 3-6 cm broad; lobes short and irregularly branched, crowded, 1-1.5 mm wide; upper surface © dull to shiny, plane to minutely rugulose, emaculate, becoming short laciniate at the center with age; lower surface light brown, moderately rhizinate, the rhizines light brown. Pycnidia rare, microconidia not found. Apothecia numerous, adnate, the disc plane, dark brown, 1-3 mm in diameter; hymenium 45-50 yum high; spores simple, colorless, 5-6 X 9-11 ym. Chemistry: Usnic and a fatty acid near lichesterinic acid. Type: Near Kootenai Falls, 6 mi E of Troy, Lincoln County, Montana, B. McCune 8863, 9-5-1977 (US, holotype). Specimens examined. MONTANA: Lincoln County, McCune 7833 (US). CALIFORNIA: Plumas County, Hale 57615 (US); Tulare County, Hale 57075 (US). UTAH: Beaver County, Hale 51288, 51310 (US). ARIZONA: Coconino County, Hale 33585, 33589 (US). This western U.S. species is superficially close to X. lineola but with somewhat more linear, closely adnate lobes. The chemistry is unique, for no other species in the genus contain lichesterinic acid. Almost all other fatty acid-containing Xanthoparmelias, including X. subdecipiens (Vainio) Hale in North America, contain constipatic acid or derivatives. | am grateful to Dr. Chicita Culberson for identification of the chemistry. Xanthoparmelia neocongruens Hale, sp. nov. Fig. 6 Thallus subaffinis X. molliusculae (Ach.) Hale sed isidiis nullis et acidum hypoprotocetraricum continente differt. Thallus loosely adnate on soil, bright yellowish green, leathery, 4 cm broad; lobes sublinear, irregularly branched and weakly convoluted, 2-5 mm wide; upper surface dull, plane to rather rugulose with age, emaculate, isidia lacking; lower surface light brown, moderately rhizinate, the rhizines pale brown. Pycnidia numerous, about 100 ym in diameter; microconidia 4-5 um long, bifusiform. Apothecia imperfectly developed; spores not seen. Chemistry: Usnic, hypoprotocetraric and 4-O-methylnotatic acids. Type: Bowe's Dorp, near Kamieskroon, Namaqualand, Republic of South Africa, T.P. Stokoe 7719, September 1941 (BOL, holotype; US, isotype). While known only from a single collection, X. neocongruens is well distinguished by the combination of chemistry and morphology. No other species with hypoprotocetraric acid are loosely adnate and grow on soil. An apparent isotype of Parmelia congruens Ach. in UPS, which lacks any specific label data, is this same species. However, the protologue of P. congruens mentions a corticolous lichen from Pennsylvania, the identity of which is still unknown today. Nylander (Syn. Lich. p. 392, 1860) also examined "type material" which he recognized as close to Parmelia_ conspersa, "laciniis saepius convexiusculis differens." Xanthoparmelia neotaractica Hale, sp. nov. Pies Thallus affinis X. taracticae (Kremplh.) Hale sed differens acidum sticticum continente. Thallus loosely attached on rock, yellowish green, 5-8 cm broad; Figs. 6-9. Type specimens of Xanthoparmelia. (isotype in US); 7, X. neotaractica (US); 8, X. schmidtii CORES subpigmentosa (isotype in US) (scale in mm). 6, X. neocongruens = PEP HECUEEEEEEEETEDEEE TEED PERUPERRE CHER ERE EOE EE ER EE EET lad ol = =~ = = = ~~] 78 lobes sublinear and divaricate-branched, 1-2 mm_ wide; upper surface plane, continuous, emaculate, isidia lacking; lower surface pale or darker brown, sparsely to moderately rhizinate, the rhizines brown. Pycnidia numerous, 120-150 pm in diameter; microconidia cylindrical, 5-6 um long. Apothecia rare, about 3 mm in diameter; hymenium 45-50 um high; spores simple, colorless, 5-6 X 8-9 ym. Chemistry: Usnic, stictic, constictic and norstictic acids. Type: Albert Pike Recreation Area, Montgomery County, Arkansas, M.E. Hale 3911, July 1954 (US, holotype). Specimens examined. ARKANSAS: Franklin County, Hale 3643 (US); Yell County, Hale 3198 (US). OKLAHOMA: McCurtain County, Hale 4920 (US); Pottawatomie County, Hale 4834 (US). This species is externally similar to the well-known X. taractica ("Parmelia stenophylla'') but lacks any trace of maculae on the lobe surfaces and contains the stictic acid series rather than salazinic acid. Xanthoparmelia schmidtii Hale, sp. nov. Fig. 8 Thallus ut in X. mexicana (Gyel.) Hale sed acidum barbaticum, acidum norsticticum atque acidum salazinicum continente differt. Thallus closely adnate to adnate on rock, dull yellowish green, 4-8 cm broad; lobes short and irregularly branched, apically rotund, 3-5 mm wide; upper surface plane, continuous, emaculate, becoming densely isidiate, the isidia cylindrical to somewhat barrel shaped, densely branched with age and tipped with brown, 0.15-0.3 mm in diameter, to 1.0 mm high; lower surface light brown, moderately rhizinate, the rhizines light brown. Pycnidia not found. Apothecia rare, adnate to substipitate, 2-3 mm in diameter; hymenium 45 pm high; spores simple, colorless, 4-6 X 9-10 yum. Chemistry: Usnic, barbatic, 4-O-demethylbarbatic, salazinic and norstictic acids. Type: On M-296, about 4 mi W of junction M-296 and J-37, on road to Visalia, Tulare County, California, M. E. Hale 57087 (US, holotype). Specimens examined. CALIFORNIA: Tulare County, Hale 56347, 56355, 56499, 56671, 56675, 56679, 56683, 57078, Schmidt 1120 (US). This lichen was first identified as X. mexicana, a common Xantho- parmelia in California. The chemistry, however, represents a most remark- able combination of several acids in nearly equal concentration. Barbatic acid is known in North America only in rare X. barbatica (Elix) Egan and X. moctezumensis Nash, but never on the world level with norstictic or sal- azinic acids. The species is known so far only in Tulare County Califor- nia, in the foothills of the Sierra Nevada at 400-800 m elevation. in this same area X. mexicana occurs mostly at 1500 m or higher. The species is named for Mr. Elmer Schmidt, an avid lichen collector who first discovered it, ..The chemistry was verified by Dr. J. A. Elix. Xanthoparmelia subpigmentosa Hale, sp. nov. Fig. 9 Thallus ut in X. luminosa (Elix) Hale* sed subtus colore pallide brunneo differens. Thallus loosely adnate on rocks, somewhat pulvinate, leathery, bright ‘yellow green, 8-12 cm broad; lobes linear-elongate, 3-5 mm broad, becoming black-rimmed with age; upper surface plane, dull, emaculate, isidia lacking; lower surface light brown with a dull reddish orange tinge or darkening, sparsely to moderately rhizinate, the rhizines coarse, light brown. vo Pycnidia common, 100-110 um in diameter; microconidia 5-6 um long, bifusiform. Apothecia common, adnate, 3-5 mm in diameter; hymenium 45-50 pm high; spores simple, colorless, 5-6 X 9-10 yum. Chemistry: Usnic, salazinic acids; skyrin in the lower cortical area. Type: Mountain Road near Blue Mountain Pass, above St. Philomena School, Div. Maseru, Basutoland, South Africa, L. Kofler 3669, 6.6.1963 (LD, holotype; US, isotype). Specimens examined. REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AFRICA: Basutoland, Hewitt s.n., Kofler 82 63 1, s.n. (2 specimens) (LD, US); Cape Province, Hdeg s.n. (LD, US); Orange Free State, Maas Geesteranus 6523a, 6523b (LD, US); Natal, Hdeg s.n. (TRS, US). | had earlier identified all of the specimens listed above as X. tar- actica. A reexamination of this difficult species complex showed that the South African material has a darker brown, often dull orange-tinted lower surface, the pigmentation being caused by skyrin in a thin layer of medulla just above the lower cortex. It is also different in texture, quite leathery and stiff. In these respects it is actually quite close to the Austra- lian X. luminosa, which has a jet black lower surface. Skyrin is also known in X. barbellata (Kurok.) Hale* and X. fucina Knox. The following new combinations are formally proposed in this paper: Xanthoparmelia barbellata (Kurok.) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia barbellata Kurok., Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo), ser. By 8:352.1982.: Xanthoparmelia exuviata (Kurok.) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia exuviata Kurok., Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo), ser. Be o:30) 1982), Xanthoparmelia globulifera (Kurok. & Filson) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia globulifera Kurok. & Filson, Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. Gliokyo) eiser WB.e 1880504975" Xanthoparmelia luminosa (Elix) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia luminosa Elix, Austr. Journ. Bot. 29:357. 1981. Xanthoparmelia metastrigosa (Elix) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia metastrigosa Elix, Austr. Journ. Bot. 29:360. 1981. Xanthoparmelia multipartita (R. Br.) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia_ conspersa var. multipartita R. Br. ex Crombie, Journ. Linn. Soc. London Bot. 17:394. 1880. Xanthoparmelia refringens (Kurok. & Filson) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia_refringens Kurok. & Filson, Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo)wiser. | Bi4243-.,1975:. Xanthoparmelia subcrustacea (Gyel.) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia subcrustacea Gyel., Ann. Mus. Nat. Hung. 29:30.1935. Xanthoparmelia sulcifera (Kurok.) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia sulcifera Kurok., Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo), ser. Bio tatoo le Ave i rats +) " Par ena if wi wu we é ys ees y Maa he i i Ai 1G MYCOTAXON Vol. XX NOt cL eS pp 8-34 April-June 1984 A NEW SPECIES OF TRICHIA (MYXOMYCETES) FROM NORWAY EDVIN WILHELM JOHANNESEN Kurveien 39, Oslo 4, Norway SUMMARY Trichia sordida sp. nov. is described from Norway. The species seems related to T. botrytis (J.F. Gmel.) Pers. and Towcemeorta (Ditmar) “Rost. Dt differs from both iin having large, ochraceous, crowded sporangia and larger spores. Furthermore, it differs from T. botrytis in its sessile habit and from T. contorta in having elaters with long, slender tips. TRICHIA SORDIDA Johannesen sp. nov. Fructificatio sporangia, aggregata, sessilia, globosa vel Leviter elongata, ) (055-) 1-1. 5(-2..5)\ mm; diam. Peridium sim plex, plusminusgque translucens, partim densatum cum rudi materia granulas complectenti, densationes videntur ut fuscae lineae vel panni in facie peridii, luce reflecta ochraceo-fulvum, luce transmissa pallide flavum, dehiscen- tia irregqularis. Hypothallus conspicuus, rubro-brunneus vel memnonius. Capillitium abundans, per saturam aurantia- cum, luce transmissa luteum, e elateribus 4-5 um diam. cum 4-6 spiris laevibus et apicibus longe protractis constans, interdum cum subapicalibus tumoribus. Sporae per saturam luteae, luce transmissa flavae, globosae, (13.5-)14-15(- 16.5) um diam., dense et minute verrucosae. Plasmodium ignotum. Per POC et, Aue ke Cats oe ey By SDOLTaANG ba te.) em) tO) Tai le g ia closely aggregated in a single plane, rarely some- what sunerimposed, sessile, globose or irregular from pressure to slightly elongate, (0.5-)1-1.5(-2.5) mm in diameter. Peridioum single, more or less trans- lucent, dull ochraceous in reflected light (44 Ochreous of Rayner 1970), pale yellowish in transmitted light, partly thickened with amorphous matter including granules 1-1.5 um in diameter, the thickenings seen as dark lines and patches on the outer peridial surface, inner surface deli- 82 Fig. 1:3) Trichia sordida Johannesen J sp.nov. Group of sporangia. cately striated, dehiscence irregular. 9H’ y poet Duala lus prominent, cartilaginous, -common to a colony, gecc] dish-brown to blackish... C ap i 1 /1vi @a ulm -abundene, orange in mass (between 7 Orange and 8 Sienna of Rayner 1970), bright vellow in transmitted light, consisting of long, free elaters, unbranched or very rarely branched near the apices, bearing 4-6 smooth spiral bands, 4-5 um in dia- meter, with long, gradually tapering tips, sometimes with subapical swellings up to 10 um or more. ~ Sp oO urges bright yellow in mass (between 44 Ochreous and 47 Amber of Rayner 1970), pale yellow with a slight greenish tint in transmitted light, globose or somewhat irregular in shape, (13.5-)14-15(-16.5) um in diameter, densely covered with small, pileate warts. Plasmod#ioum _ unknown. Etymology: (From the Latin "sordidus" (dirty-looking) 7 referring to the dark lines and spots on the peridium. Holotypus: Norway: Akershus: Berum, near Furuholmen, MaynS" 1975; Led: (Ki Hdiland, (0)%)) Isotvoicat kKeendetne ene private collection of Mrs. N.E. Nannenga-Bremekamp, Door- werthio (sub ino. )129560),. Habitat: Dead grass and litter near melting snow. Distribution: Known only from the type collection. Discussion: The species is characterized by its large, crowded, dull ochraceous sporangia with dark lines and spots, its smooth elaters with long. gradually tapering tips, and its large, densely-warted spores. The sporangia are mostly 1-1.5 mm in diameter, which is larger than in any other species of Trichia. The type of 83 fe fa ay i aie Pig. 2: Trichia sordida’ Johannesen sp. nov. A, B: Spores. C, D: Elaters. E: Inner peridial surface. spore ornamentation (Fig. 2 A, B) is what Rammeloo (1974b) termed 'pileate' and is similar to what is found in Wovarzal (Pers, )sPewssrand le CONLOrLay (Dietmar): Rost. (“Both these species, however, have smaller spores and smaller, more scattered sporangia. Furthermore, T. varia has ela- ters with only (2-3 spirals and) T.. contortajmore inreqular elaters without the long, gradually tapering tips. The ornamentation on the inner peridial surface (Fig. 2 E) is similar to that seen in T. botrytis (J.F. Gmel.) Pers. (Rammeloo 1974a). The latter, however, has smaller, scattered, and usually stalked sporangia and smaller spores. 84 The elaters (Fig. 2 C, D) are similar to those of T. botrytis, 0. floriformis | (Schw))G. | Lister andy). igeers piens (Pers.) Macbr., and also bear resemblance to those of T. contorta in being occasionally swollen, especially near the ‘apices, and in being very rarely branched. T. flori- formis, however, has purplish, stalked sporangia with brick-red spores and capillitium, and T. decipiens has stalked sporangia with a shinina peridium and subreticulate spores. The habitat is also somewhat unusual, since the other species of Trichia with extensive fructifications of crowd- ed sporangia are mostly confined to dead wood or bark. According to the collector (pers. comm.), the type specimen was collected on the ground, apnarently without any connec- tion to dead wood. Using the key of Martin & Alexopoulos (1969) the speci- men would probably be identified as T. alpina (R.E. Fries) Meylan due to the sessile sporangia and the large, minutely warted spores. However, T. alpina has smaller sporangia (or plasmodiocarps) with a much darker and tougher peridium and elaters 6-8(-10) um wide without the long, gradually tapering tips. Judging from the spore ornamentation, the ornamentation on the inner peridial surface, and the type of elaters, I.) sordida*seems) most closely related to Te conrortasang Ts ypotrvtis. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am much indebted to Mrs. N.E. Nannenga-Bremekamp, Door- werth, for helpful advice and comments and to Profes- sor E. Kraggerud, Oslo, for correcting the Latin descrip- tion. The Electron Microscopical Unit for Biological Sciences, University of Oslo, is thanked for their kind help in preparing the scanning electron micrographs. LITERATURE CITED Martin, G.W. & C.J. Alexopoulos, 1969. The Myxomycetes. Univ. Iowa Press, Iowa City. Rammeloo, J., 1974a. Ornamentation of the peridium inner Side in the Trichiaceae (Myxomycetes), as seen with the: scanning electron microscope. ‘Bull. Soc. 0k... boc. Belg. 107:291-304. Rammeloo, J., 1974b. Structure of the epispore in the Trichiaceae as seen with the scanning electron micro- scopes -Bulliyooc’.. KR. Bot. Belg. V0ls .oo—5e. Rayner, -R.W.,-19705 A Mycological "Colour Chart... “Common-= wealth Mycological Institute Kew, Surrey & British Mycological Society. MYCOTAXON VOX Ase NO. ok Dae Sinus o April-June 1984 TWO NEW BASIDIOMYCETES ON LIVING LIVE oak? IN THE SOUTHEAST AND GULF COAST REGION R. L. Gilbertson Department of Plant Pathology Untverstty of Arizona, Tucson 85721 and Meredith Blackwell Department of Botany Loutstana State Untverstty, Baton Rouge, Loutstana 70808 SUMMARY Two new species of Aphyllophorales, Perenntporta phlotophtla (Polyporaceae) and Hyphoderma baculorubrense (Corticiaceae), are described and illustrated. They fruit on bark of living live oak and are apparently restricted to that host. Observations of live oak (Quercus virginiana Mill.) on the campus of Louisiana State University and elsewhere in the southeastern United States and Texas have indicated that certain wood-rotting basid- iomycetes are consistently associated with that host species. Two of these fruit abundantly on bark of live trunks and branches of older trees and apparently utilize bark tissue as a nutrient source. One is a species of the genus Perenntporta Murr. of the family Polyporaceae, and the other is a species of the genus Hyphoderma Wallr. of the Cort- iciaceae (Figs. 1 and 2). Morphological studies of these two fungi and interfertility tests with similar species indicate that they are dis- tinct and genetically isolated species. They are here described as new. PERENNIPORIA PHLOIOPHILA Gilbn. et M. Blackwell, sp. nov. Fructificatio resupinata vel léviter reflexa, perennia, in.cort- icem quercuum vivum, cremea vel pallido-bubalina; pori 3-5 per mm; systema hypharum trimiticum; hyphae generatoriae fibulatae; hyphae skeletales dextrinoideae; cystidiola 16-20 x 6-8 um, fusoidea; basidia 16-28 x 8.5-11 um, late clavata; basidiosporae 7.5-11 x 6-8 um, ellip- soideae, hyalinae, truncatae, crassitunicatae, dextrinoideae. Typus: on Quercus virgintana Mill., Louisiana State Univ., Baton Rouge, East Baton Rouge Parish, LA, R. L. Gilbertson 13308, Aug. 27, 1981 (BPI). Basidiocarps resupinate to slightly reflexed, perennial, developing as small single units 0.7-6 cm wide or becoming confluent and up to 1 t University of Arizona Agricultural Experiment Station Journal Article No. 3846. 86 Fig. 1. Basidiocarps of Perenntporta phlotophila on bark of living: live oak on (LSU ‘campus..(x 074). ° Fige 2.) ‘Basid= iocarps (arrows) of Hyphoderma baculorubrubrense on bark of living live oak on LSU campus. Note darker, smoother ex- foliated: bark-(x.0-5)* meter in largest dimension, conforming to the topography of the bark; pore surface cream-colored to pale buff, the pores circular to angular, 3-5 per mm; dissepiments thick, entire; context white to cream colored, less than 1 mm thick; tube layer indistinctly stratified, up to 2 mm thick, older layers often stuffed with white mycelium. Hyphal system trimitic; generative hyphae (Fig. 3a) 2-4 um in dian, inconspicuous and difficult to discern, thin-walled, with clamps; bind- ing hyphae (Fig. 3b) 2-4 um in diam, thick-walled, nonseptate, with frequent branching, negative in Melzer's reagent; skeletal hyphae (Fig. 3c) mostly 2.5-5.5 um in diam but some slender skeletals 1-2 um in diam also present, thick-walled, with occasional branching, nonseptate, dex- trinoid in Melzer's reagent; cystidioles (Fig. 3e) 16-20 x 6-8 um, fu- soid, thin-walled, not projecting; basidia (Fig. 3d) 16-28 x 8.5-11 um, broadly clavate, 4-sterigmate, with a basal clamp; basidiospores (Fig. 3f) 7.5-11 x 6-8 um, ellipsoid, smooth, thick-walled, with a thin-walled truncate apex, hyaline in KOH, dextrinoid in Melzer's reagent. 7; VK Fig. 3. Microscopic characters of Perenmniporta phlotophila. a, generative hyphae; b, skeletal hyphae; c, binding hyphae; d, slender binding hyphae; e, fusoid cystidioles; f, immature basidia; g, mature basidia; h, basidiospores. ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED (all on living live oak): FLORIDA: H.H. Burdsall No. 10013, Tall Timbers, Leon County, Aug. 17, 1977. LOUISIANA: Meredith Blackwell (MB) 928 and 929, LSU, Alexandria, Rap- ideseParish sept. 26, 219823; KR. -Gilbpertson (RLG) 13362, LSU, Baton Rouge, East Baton Rouge Parish, Aug. 28, 1981; RLG 14782, Grand Chenier, Cameron Parish, July 9, 1983; MB 620, Evangeline State Park, St. Martinville, St. Martin Parish, March 26, 1982; MB 608, University of Southwestern Louisiana (USL), Lafayette, Lafayette Parish, Dec. 14, 1981; MB 642 and 648, USL, March 16, 1982; MB 641, Thomas Duckett Boyd oak, State Capitol Grounds, Baton Rouge, April 24, 1982; MB 1350, Jan. 13, 1982, MB 651, March 16, 1982, Avery Island, Iberia Parish; MB 957 and 974, Fontainebleau State Park, St. Tammany Parasly..0Ct.2, al982% 88 MB 1052, Natchitoches, Natchitoches Parish, Oct. 16, 1982; MB 2056, Sulphur, Calcasie Parish, Nov. 30, 1983; MB 1530, New Orleans, Orleans Parish, Aug. 5, 1983; MB 642 and 648, March 16, 1982, MB 650, 651, 652, and 653, June, 17, 1982, MB 624, April 5, 1982; all trom LSU, Baton Rouge; A.L. Welden, TU 9635, New Orleans, June 22, 1983. MISSISSIPPI: MB 984, Gulf Coast Research Lab., Ocean Springs, Jackson County, Oct. 5, 1982; MB 987, Phillips College, Gulfport, Harrison County, Oct... 3, 1982:' SOUTH CAROLINA: . JL. Lowe, 12632, 12633, and 12634, (Santee: Exp. Forest, Huger, Berkeley County, Aug. 22, 1962. TEXAS: MB 1602 and 1604, Brackenridge Tract, University of Texas, Austin, Travis County, Dec. 2, 1983, on Quercus virgintana var. fustformts (Small) Sarg. MEXICO: P.A. Lemke 5965 (TU 4829), Horsetail Falls, Nuevo Leon, Sept. 8, 1959 (host not given, Q. virgintana var. fustformis occurs in the area). Inaccessible specimens of P. phlotophila were also observed in Texas by MB at the east bank of the Trinity River, Site of Mission Nuestra Senora de la Luz del Oreoquisac and Presidio San Augustin de Ahumada, Liberty County, on @. virginiana var. fustformis, Dec. 2, 1983. Fig. 4 shows the distribution of P. phlotophila. Fig. 4. Distribution of Perenniporta phlotophila (black circles). Crosshatched area indicates the natural range of live oak. .(from-rittie, 1971); Perenntporia phlotophila is perhaps most similar to P. medulla- pants (Fr.) Donk, a widely distributed species on dead hardwoods throughout the temperate regions of the world. However, P. phlotophtla is morphologically distinct because of its larger basidiospores (7.5-11 x 6-8 um as compared to 5-7 x 3-5 um for P. medulla-pants) and specific habit and host relationship. Furthermore, it is genetically isolated from P. medulla-pants with homokaryons from the two species completely incompatible. Perenntporta fraxinophila (Pk.) Ryv. has basidiospores 89 more like those of P. phlotophtla but differs in producing large pile- ate basidiocarps and occurring mainly on ash. Perenntporta fraxtnoph- tla is also genetically isolated from P. phlotophtla. HYPHODERMA BACULORUBRENSE Gilbn. et M. Blackwell, sp. nov. Fructificatio resupinata, annua, effusa in pannus usque ad 5 cm, cremea vel ochracea, leves vel tuberculata; systema hypharum monomiti- cum, hyphae fibulatae; gloeocystidia 5-12 um in diam, usque ad 85 um longae, ventricosae vel cylindricae; basidia 35-40 x 8-9 um, clavatae; basidiosporae 8-10.5 x 5-7 um, ellipsoidae, hyalinae, non-amyloidae. Typus: on Quercus virginiana Mill., Louisiana State Univ., Baton Rouge, East Baton Rouge Parish, LA, M. Blackwell no. 737, Aug. 25, 1982 (BPI). Basidiocarps resupinate, annual or persisting longer than one year, effused up to 5 cm, developing in bark crevices and conforming to topography of bark; hymenial surface cream colored to pale buff or och- raceous, often with greenish tints from associated algae, smooth to shallowly tuberculate; margin abrupt to thinning out; subiculum white to cream, less than 1 mm thick. Fig. 5. Microscopic characters of Hyphoderma baculorubrense. a, generative hyphae; b, gloeocystidia; c, basidia; d, basid- zospores. (MB 737, Type). 90 Hyphal system monomitic; generative hyphae (Fig. 5a) 2.5-6 Um in diam, thin-walled, with clamps, coarse crystalline material abundant on hyphae and scattered throughout subiculum; gloeocystidia (Fig. 5b) 5-12 um in diam and up to 85 um long, abundant and conspicuous, arising at all levels of the subiculum, imbedded or projecting slightly beyond, the basidia, highly refractive in Melzer's reagent and staining brightly in phloxine, ventricose to cylindric, bluntly to acutely fusoid; basidia (Fig. 5c) 35-40 x 8-9 um, clavate, 4-sterigmate, with a basal clamp; basidiospores (Fig. 5d) 8-10.5 x 5-7 um, ellipsoid, hyaline, smooth, negative in Melzer's reagent. ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS EXAMINED: LOUISIANA: MB 618, Feb. 15, 1982, 625, 626, 7and.629,. Feb: “23. 1982 ,..640, April .15,, 1982, 646,-March J igo. 99L, Oct. 295.1982; 11275) 1128, 1129571130, and ils), Noval2 suelo cee from LSU, Baton Rouge; RLG 13291, Sept. 18, 1981, 13307, Aug. 27, 1981, 13361, Aug. 28, 1981, all from LSU, Baton Rouge; MB 940, 958, 972A, ct 973, all from Fontainebleau State Park, St. Tammany Parish, Oct.) 2, 1982; MB 616 and 617, St. Martinville, St. Martin Parish, March 26, 1982; MB 649, New Iberia, Iberia Parish, March 26, 1982; MB 653, Avery Island, Iberia Parish, March 26, 1982; MB 2057, Sulphur, Calcasie Par- ish, Nov; 30, 1983; RLG 14778, Pecan ‘Island, Vermilion Parish «July soe 1983; RLG 14781, LA-Highway 82, Cameron Parish, July 9, 1983; RLG 14999, Audubon Park, New Orleans, Orleans Parish, Nov. 14, 1983. MISSISSIPPI: MB 982, Univ. of Southern Mississippi, Hattiesburg, Lamar County, Oct. 5, 1982; MB 983, Gulf Coast Research Lab., Ocean Springs, Jackson. County, Oct.°S, 1982. TEXAS: \MB° 1611, Bast Bank oterrandgty River at site of Mission Nuestra Senora de la Luz del Oreoquisac and Presidio San Augustin de Ahumada, Liberty County, Dec. 2, 1983; MB 2061, 2062, and 2066, Burton, Washington County, Dec. 1, 1983; MB 2053, west bank of Trinity River, Chambers County, Nov. 30, 1983; MB 2074 and 2075, Austin, Travis County, Dec. 1, 1983. | All. Texas) collections were on @. virgtntana var. fustformis. Fig. 6 shows the distribution of #. baculorubrense. Hyphoderma baculorubrense is similar to H. praetermtssum (Karst.) John Erikss. et Strid, a widely distributed and highly variable taxon. The spores of H. baculorubrense are broadly ellipsoid in contrast to the cylindric-allantoid spores of H. praetermissum. The latter species usually has capitate hymenial cystidia. These are never present in dH. baculorubrense. Homokaryons of the two species are completely incom- patible. Perenntporta phlotophila and H. baculorubrense are both known only from living live oak. We have no records of either species on other hosts including other species of oak commonly associated with live oak in the Gulf Coast region. Perenntporta phlotophtla commonly fruits profusely on bark of large living branches and main stems of trees that show no dieback or other symptoms of deterioration. Sections of branches infected with P. phlotophila show that mycelium is usually restricted to the dead, non- conducting outer bark. However, in one instance, damage of bark by in- sects and birds apparently resulted in invasion of underlying wood by the fungus, and subsequent development of a uniform white rot. Iso- lates of P. phlotophtla from bark and decayed wood of this collection were identical with isolates obtained from mass basidiospores. Because H. baculorubrense occurs only on the main trunk or large lower branches of mature trees it has not been possible to obtain sec- tions. Increment borer samples from the bark were so badly decayed that lie Fig. 6. Distribution of Hyphoderma baculorubrense (black circles). Crosshatched area indicates the natural range of live oak (from Little, 1971). the exact limit of the decay could not be determined. Decay is appar- ently restricted to the older, deeply ridged outer bark and causes sloughing of the outer bark leaving a bark surface smoother than nor- mal. This results in a condition commonly known as "'smooth patch." Smooth patch has been reported on Quercus alba L. (white oak) associ- ated with Aleurodtscus oakestt (Berk. et Curt.) Cke. (Tehon and Jacks, 1933) and on Q. alba and Q. stellata Wangenh. (post oak) associated with Cortictum maculare Lair ( Lair, 1946). Hyphoderma baculorubrense is almost certainly the "bark-rotting fungus'' mentioned by Penfound and Mackaness (1940) on live oaks in Louisiana. They reported that myceli- al growth and decay of bark in flowways on the trees increased bark water-holding capacity and allowed invasion by liverworts and mosses. They also observed bark sloughing associated with the fungus. Mycelium of H. baculorubrense occurs in flowways and basidiocarps usually devel- op at the edges of flowways. No other species of Perenntporia or Hyphoderma are known to be re- stricted to bark of a single species of living tree. Perenniporia ohtensts (Berk.) Ryv. has recently been collected on living live oak in Texas (MB 1603, 2064, 2069, and 2070, ARIZ). However, P. ohtensis is widely distributed and occurs on many other hardwood species. Consid- ering the high incidence of P. phlotophtla and H. baculorubrense, it is surprising that neither species has been described previously. Several workers have collected P. phlotophtla in the past as indicated in the specimens (listed carliyer in thispaper.. Cultures-at. the ULS: Forest Service Center for Forest Mycology Research, Forest Products Lab., Mad- ison, WI were tentatively identified as Porta beaumontit Berk. et Curt. Our study of an isotype of P. beaumontit (BPI) disclosed that it is sterile and unidentifiable with certainty, but a species with macro- oe Fig. 7. Diagram of study area in Memorial Oak Grove near LSU Union (crosshatched area) showing incidence of Perennt- porta phlotophtla (4\) and Hyphoderma baculorubrense (AD on 51 living oak trees. A solid triangle indicates pres- ence of both fungi on a single tree. morphology and hyphal structure different from those of P. phlotophtila. A high frequency of infection was found wherever we observed these fungi in Louisiana. In the Memorial Oak Grove at the Union Building on the LSU campus 51 live oaks about 65 years of age were carefully examined for the presence of P. phlotophtla and H. baculorubrense. At least one of the two fungi was observed to be fruiting on all 51 trees. Peremntporta phlotophila was found fruiting on 31 trees, and H. baculo- rubrense on 48 trees. Both fungi were present on 28 trees (Fig. 7). Both species are probably distributed throughout the natural range of live oak. Older live oaks planted as ornamentals outside their natural range in Louisiana and Mississippi are also known to be infected (Figs. 4 and 6). 25 LITERATURE CITED LAIR, E. D. 1946. Smooth patch, a bark disease or oak. J: (Elisha Mitchell Soc. 62:5212-220. LITTLE, E. 1971. Atlas of United States Trees. USDA. Misc. Pub. 1146. U. S. Forest Service, Washington, D. C. PENFOUND, W. E., and F. P. MACKANESS. 1940. A note concerning the relation between drainage, bark conditions, and the distribution of corticolous bryophytes. The Bryologist 43: 168-170. TEHON, L. R. and W. R. JACKS. 19533. Smooth patch, a bark lesion of white oak. J. Forestry 31:430-433. MYCOTAXON Moly NO. sapDs OS +09 April-June 1984 A NEW STIPITATE HYDNUM OF NOVA SCOTIA Kenneth A. Harrison and Darryl W. Grund Department of Biology Acadia University Wolfville, Nova Scotia BOP 1X0 KEY WORDS: Sarcodon dissimulans, Hydnaceae, basidio- mycetes, fungi. A new stipitate hydnum has been found in Nova Scotia. Sarcodon dissimulans resembles S. lanuginosum (K. Harrison) Maas G. in extreme age; however, the other stages are different and the new species is easily recognized in the field when growing actively and in the herbarium it is darker and not distinctly scaly. This taxon is known only from the type locality and was first seen in 1980 as very old specimens with extremely obnoxious taste and odors. All color terms placed within quotations are taken from Ridgway (1912), and others are our own. Scanning electron micrographs were taken on a JEOL JSM 25 scanning electron microscope using spores from a spore print. The holotype and other collections cited are deposited in the E.C. Smith Herbarium (ACAD), Acadia University. Sarcodon dissimulans K. Harrison sp. nov. Pileus 3.5-13 cm latus, connatus, convexus; bubalinus vel brunneus; tomentosus vel scabridus, rimosus; ad margi- nem pallida, inflexa; odor et sapor ingratus, pungentes. Contexus pallidus vel bubalinus, brunnescens. Aculeis avellaneis, tenui, confertis. Stipes 3-6 cm longus, 1-3 cm crassus, tomentosus val glaber, bubalinus; basi mycelio pallido. Sporae 5-6 x 4-5 um, subglobosae, tuberculatae. Haribatio prope Picea. Habitus gregarious, in sylvis prope Black Hole, commitato Kings lectus. Holotypus ACAD 14897 in Universitatis Michiganiae et pars in DAOM, Ottawa conservatus. | 96 Basidiocarp: 3.5-1.3 cm broad, convex, usually connate and compressed in various shapes with numerous lobes; surface irregular, when young exuding a few drops of pinkish liquids, finely tomentose to finely fibrillose becoming minutely scaly or with innate fibrils and fine cracks, in age scaly on disc with radiating innate fibrils or finely cracked areas toward the margin; margin faintly tomentose (lens), appearing glabrous, strongly incurved, sterile, color when young "Avellaneous" becoming "Buffy Brown" to "Natal Brown" on the disc, darkening on the younger parts when handled or bruised; context firm but brittle, "Avellaneous", darkening when cut to "Wood Brown"; taste extremely disagreeable, pungent and persistent in the throat; odor faintly aromatic, pungent, unpleasant. Stipe 3-6 x 1-2 cm, rarely with a short tapering root, usually rather blunt for the larger compound basidiocarps, expanding quickly and branching into stipes with complexly fused pilei; surface limited, finely tomentose in protec- ted areas, glabrous, whitish to "Tilleul Buff" or "Avellaneous" to an uneven line of tiny spines slightly decurrent on the apex of the stipes; context near "Wood Brown", darkest downward, darkening when cut to "Wood Brown", tips persist as "Avellaneous", overall color changes with angle of light. Spore mass on overlapping surface of pileus "Army Brown". ) Microscopic detaits: Spores 5-6(7) x 4-5 um, sub- globose to slightly oblong, coarsely tuberculate, basidia closely packed and difficult to separate in KOH by crushing, no clamps observed in any tissue. Hyphae of tramal tissues hyaline, equal, thin-walled, a few somewhat inflated 4-10(12) um, branching and closely interwoven, epidermal hyphae of pileus inflated to 12 um, more loosely interwoven and cells somewhat larger than in tramal tissues. The end cells of cuticular hyphae not differentiated. Gloeoperous hyphae 4-8 um wide, light-brown, present occasionally in all tramal tissues. Hyphae in context of Spines 4-5 um wide and in stipe 2-4 um wide. Cystidia not observed in hymenium, pileus or stipe. Electron photomicrographs: Photomicrographs of young spores (Fig. 1) show the nodulose nature of the tubercles and the globular appearance of the spores. Fig. 2 illustrates an older spore with the tubercules larger and the outline more irregular. The tubercle adjacent to the jagged edge of the apiculus is of interest and was seen in several SEM fields when searching for suitable material to photograph. oy DISCUSSION S. dissimulans was found in quantity in 1983 and was followed through its stages of growth and found to differ significantly in surface features, color, odor, and taste from Hydnum lanuginosum K. Harrison (1961, 1964). In the herbarium it is darker and distinctly scaly. The spores are similar microscopically, but under the S.E.M. the new taxon has small nodulose tubercules compared to the larger and broader ones of S. lanuginosum. The following characters are sufficiently distinct to enable the two species to be easily separated in the field. S. dissimulans (Fig. 3) S. Ianuginosum. (Fig. 4) Pileus: Exuding red droplets No red droplets (young) Tomentose Usually grayish Pileus: Brown, rivulose cracks, Intensely scaly scales (mature) a few fine scales on with black tips disc Habit: Connate, in complex Usually simple clumps Taste: Extremely nauseating Farinaceous, slowly acrid in throat Margin: Strongly lobed Usually regular Stipe: Short, branched Often long, not branched Dried: Dark, fuscous, Grayish and scaly wrinkled Reddish drops have been seen twice on the stipes of young S. lanuginosum which was one of the more common hydnums in this area in 1983. The microscopic details are Similar with the spores in the same size range. Young Spores Of S. dissimulans have distinct rounded tabercles that have not been seen in any specimen of S. lanuginosum. The tramal hyphae are not as inflated in the new species and the texture is extremely brittle with the margin easily damaged. 98 99 ACKNOWLEDGEMENT This investigation was supported by a research grant (A-2826) from the Natural Science and Engineering Research Council of Canada, Ottawa. LITERATURE CITED Harrison, Kenneth A. 1961. The Stipitate Hydnums of Nova Scotia. Publ. 1099 Queen's Printer, Ottawa, Ont. Harrison, K.A. 1964. New or little known North American Stipitate Hydnums. can J. Bot. 42: 1205-1233. Ridgway, R. 1912. Color standards and color nomenclature. Publ. by the author. Washington, D.C. 43 pp., 56 figs, 99 pls. FIGURES Figs. 1-3: S. dissimulans: Fig. 1 - young spores showing developing tubercles. Fig. 2 - single spore with tubercule associated hilar appendix. Fig. 3 - photograph of part of holotype collection (ACAD 14897). Fig. 4 - Ss. lanuginosum showing scaly pileus and eccentric and mesopodial specimens. Scale bars for Figs. 1, 2 equal 1 um, and for Figs. 3, 4 equal 1 cm. [ on rn iia er Pat) a, et a i, hey fi ae ‘ MYCOTAXON Vol 0 NOW aL, pp MATA 6 April-June 1984 NEW NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF LACCARIA (AGARICALES)| GREGORY M. MUELLER Department of Botany2 The University of Tennessee Knoxville, TN 37996-1100 ABSTRACT Five new species in the genus Laccaria are described and discussed. The new species are L. amethysteo-occidentalis, L. nobilis, L. oblongospora, L. trichodermophora, and L. vinaceo-brunnea. Circumscriptions of these taxa are based on macro- and micromorphological characters of the basidiocarp along with cultural characters acquired through somatic culture mat analysis of isolates obtained via tissue culture. Key words: Laccaria, Agaricales, Tricholomataceae, taxonomy, cultural characters INTRODUCTION Extensive collecting was carried out in several regions of the United States and Canada as part of an ongoing study of the floristically (e.g., Singer 1975) and ecologically (e.g., Singer and Moser 1965, Trappe 1977, Watling 1977) important ectomycorrhizal genus Laccaria Berk. & Br. (Agaricales, Tricholomataceae). Numerous herbarium collections and all available type specimens were also examined (Mueller 1982). In order to obtain additional data, attempts were made to examine the somatic culture mat morphology of each putative taxon. A result of these studies has been the segregation of three new species from L. laccata (Scop. : Fr.) Berk. & Br. sensu lato and two from L. amethystina (Hud.) Ck. described below. IThis paper is based on a portion of a thesis submitted to the Graduate School of the University of Tennessee, Knoxville in partial fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy. 2Current address: Dept. of Botany, University of Washington, Seattle, WA 2B125, 102 MATERIALS AND METHODS Collections were made, assembled, and examined using standard techniques. Color names within parentheses and quotation marks are from Ridgway (1912) while color names outside of parentheses are author- generated. All specimens are deposited in the University of Tennessee Herbarium, Knoxville (=| TENN). A list of the 181 collections examined for this paper will be supplied upon request. Basidospore size data are always given without ornamentation and _ hilar appendage and were obtained with the hilar appendage in profile. In order to treat all specimens equally, all basidiospore measurements were taken from hymenial tissue and not from spore prints. Width and diameter measurements of other elements were taken at the widest point. At least 10 randomly sampled cheilocystidia and terminal cells of cuticular hyphae and 15 randomly sampled basidia and basidiospores were measured for each collection included in the composite descriptions. These collections were sampled from the pool of material that | had examined for each taxon and include the range of variation encountered within their respective species. To give some indication of data reliability, the number of elements measured and utilized for compilation of range, length-width ratios, and means are given in parentheses before size data for cuticular hyphae, cheilocystidia, and basidia. For basidiospores, the number of collections used in the description are included in brackets with spore size data (Bas 1974). Within the brackets, the first figure represents the number of spores measured and the second figure the number of collections utilized. To obtain dikaryotic isolates, small pieces of tramal tissue excised from the pileus-stipe interface were aseptically placed on modified Melin-Norkrans medium (= MNM) plus benomyl (10 mg/!) in disposable test tubes (Molina and Palmer 1982). Initial experimentation with the inclusion of various antibiotics in the medium appeared to have little effect on bacterial contamination and, thus, they were not used subsequently. Six to ten replicates were taken for each isolation attempted. Subculturing of each isolate was undertaken until a pure culture was obtained. Stock isolates were then stored on MNM in the dark at 4°C. Culture mat analyses were based on the classic work of Nobles (e.g., 1965) and that of Campbell and Petersen (1975). Plastic Petri dishes containing malt extract agar (= MA) (Nobles 1965) were inoculated with mycelium of the isolates being examined and incubated in the dark at 24°C for two weeks. From these, round inoculation plugs 5 mm in diam were transferred to the edge of Petri dishes containing either MNM, MA, or Difco potato dextrose agar (= PDA). Seven replicates of each medium for each isolate were inoculated and placed in a dark incubator at 24°C. Macromorphological descriptions were made during the third and sixth weeks, while micromorphological characters were examined during the sixth week. Terminology used was taken from Nobles (e.g., 1965). Initially, extracellular oxidase activity of each isolate was tested using both the Bavendamm (Davidson et al. 1938) and gum guaiac (Nobles 1965) tests. However, since no growth or diffusion zone occurred in the Bavendamm test, it was not used subsequently. For the gum guaiac test, observations were made after 2-3 minutes and then again at | hour. 103 RESULTS AND DISCUSSION Laccaria amethysteo-occidentalis Mueller. sp. nov. Figs. I, 6, jaivon a We Pileo 10-65(-89) mm lato, haud striato, purpureo-violaceo, siccando vinaceo vel pallido, lamellis concoloribus. Stipite 18-115 x 3-12 mm, fortiter striato, concolori. Basidiis tetrasporis. Cheilocystidiis grandibus, abundis. Sporis plerumque 7.4-10.6 x 6.4-9.2 ym sine ornamentatione, plerumque subglobosis vel late ellipsoideis, echinatis; spinis curtis vel moderatis. Type specimen (HOLOTYPE): TENN - TENN 42526; Canada: British Columbia, near Squamish, Alice Lake Provincial Park campground. Soc leslie | MACROMORPHOLOGY: BASIDIOMA: Pileus |0-65(-89) mm broad, obtuse to convex to plane, often depressed, not striate when fresh, occasionally becoming slightly translucent-striate upon fading, finely fibrillose to fibrillose- scaly, hygrophanous, deep purple when fresh ("Taupe Brown" to "Dull Indian Purple" to "Dusky Dull Violet I" to "Dark Hyssop Violet" to "Slate-Violet"), fading to vinaceous ("Dark Vinaceous-Drab" to "Dark Vinaceous-Gray" to near "Wood Brown"), finally becoming buff (near "Pale Ochraceous-Salmon"); margin inrolled to decurved, becoming plane, entire to eroded; context thin, concolorous with lighter gray purple ("Pale Bluish Lavender") to white areas intermixed. Lamellae narrow to broad, thick to very thick, occasionally waxy, sinuate to arcuate, subdistant to distant, dark violaceous ("Deep Slate- Violet" to "Slate-Violet"), fading lighter (near "Lavender"). Stipe 18-115 x 3-12 mm, equal to subclavate, occasionally slightly bulbose, dry, strongly longitudinally striate, occasionally with recurved scales, purple ("Dark Slate- Purple" to "Dark Vinaceous Brown" to "Hay's Brown"), often with lighter violet ("Pale Bluish Lavender") to white scattered sectors; context solid, concolorous with pileus context. Basal mycelium violet ("Dark Slate-Purple" to "Deep Slate-Violet" to "Light Dull Bluish Violet"). Spores white in mass. MICROMORPHOLOGY: PILEUS: Pileipellis tightly interwoven with scattered elongate fascicles of + perpendicular hyphae, fascicles usually composed of 15-30 hyphae; terminal cells of fascicular hyphae (n=30) 28.5- 73.5 x 7-16 wm, undifferentiated to clavate, occasionally broadly clavate; walls up to 0.5 ym thick, vinaceous brown; contents hyaline to light vinaceous brown. Trama tightly interwoven, undifferentiated, hyaline, light vinaceous brown toward cuticle. LAMELLA: Trama parallel; hyphae mostly 3-11.5 ym diam, thin-walled, hyaline to light vinaceous brown; cells long, barrel- shaped. Subhymenium undifferentiated. Basidia (n = 45) 34-56.5 x 9.7-14.7 ym, clavate, elongate, hyaline, in young specimens vinaceous brown in mass; sterigmata 4, up to 9.2 um long. Pleurocystidia lacking. Cheilocystidia (n = 20) 36.5-66.5 x |12-18.4 um, subclavate to clavate, often very abundant, extending well beyond basidia, thin-walled, hyaline. Basidiospores (excluding ornamentation) [81/6 ](6.4-)7.4-10.6 x 6.4-9.2 um (mean dimensions = 8.9+0.8 x 7.8£0.6 ym), L/W = (0.95-)1-1.24(-1.36) (mean L/W = |.13+ 0.08), subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal, occasionally globose or ellipsoidal to amygdaliform, echinulate; spines < 0.5-1.4 (-1.8) um long (mean length = |+0.3 um), crowded; hilar appendix |.3-2 um long, prominant, truncate; plage present; contents aguttulate to occasionally uniguttulate; nonamyloid, acyanophyllic. BASAL MYCELIUM: Hyphae mostly 2.7-7.5 um diam, hyaline, undifferentiated, long- celled. 104 aS OO, 99 OO 90. © ©. Figs. I-5. Representative basidiospores from the Holotype of each of the proposed species. Fig. |. L. amethysteo-occidentalis (TENN 42526). Figet2, “i nobilis. (TENN: 42527). % Fig. S12 oblongospora (TENN 42522). Fig. a trichodermophora (TENN 42523). Fig. 5. L. vinaceo-brunnea (TENN 42525 CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: MACROMORPHOLOGY (n = | isolate): PDA: Radius at week Ill <3 mm, at week VI = 12-14 mm; mat felty, moderately thick, tightly interwoven, submerged, not translucent, dark violet; margin up to 3 mm broad, subfelty, abruptly thinner than mat, entire, light violet; plug dark violet. MNM: Radius at week III = 14-22 mm, at week VI = 24-32 mm; mat felty, moderately thick, tightly interwoven, thicker near plug, submerged, not translucent, moderate violet color, darker near plug, becoming lighter outward; margin |-2 mm _ broad, subfelty to silky, not well differentiated from mat, even to serrate, light violet; plug moderate violet. MA: Radius at week Was: 14-17 mm, at week VI = 935 2/ mm; mat subfelty, moderately thick and interwoven with a narrow (3 mm) thicker band at midpoint, submerged, slightly translucent, white; margin 1-2 mm _ broad, subfeltly not well differentiated, entire to somewhat serrate, white; plug white. EXTRACELLULAR OXIDASE: Reaction negative at first, moderate blue color after | hr. 105 CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: MICROMORPHOLOGY (n = | isolate): PDA: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated, few scattered subcoralloid hyphae in some plates. MNM: Hyphae same as in PDA. MA: Hyphae undifferentiated. HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION: Scattered to gregarious; under conifers often Pseudotsuga menziesii (Mirb.) Franco ; western North America. Number of collections examined per province or state: British Columbia 8; California 26; Oregon 21; Washington 28. OBSERVATIONS: Although this taxon has been reported as L. amethystina, it differs in several important respects, and thus, is described here as a distinct species. Laccaria amethysteo-occidentalis can be distinguished from L. amethystina by its distribution, larger basidiocarp size, and deeper purple color which becomes vinaceous upon fading. Additionally, it has subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal, short-spined basidiospores instead of the nearly globose, moderate to long-spined basidiospores of L. amethystina. It differs from the other North American "purple" Laccaria, L. vinaceo-brunnea sp. nov., by its robust size, the color of its mature basidiocarps, and its pileipellis of scattered fascicles rather than individual perpendicular hyphae. All three taxa often have large cheilocystidia which form a nearly continuous layer along the lamella margin. This character can be used to distinguish herbarium material lacking macromorphological notes of L. amethysteo-occidentalis from L. bicolor (Maire) Orton and L. ochropurpurea (Berk.) Pk. The above description of culture mat morphology was based on a single isolate, TENN 42526. Numerous attempts to obtain additional isolates were unsuccessful. The slow rate of growth of and dark purple color of the culture mat on PDA was similar to the growth of L. ochropurpurea (Figs. eer). Laccaria amethysteo-occidentalis can be found commonly in the coniferous forests of the northwestern U. S. and western Canada. In contrast, within the range of this study L. amethystina appears to be restricted to the mixed conifer-hardwood forests of eastern North America while L. vinaceo-brunnea has only been found along the Gulf Coast. Laccaria nobilis Smith apud Mueller. sp. nov. Figs. 2, 7, 19. [ Laccaria nobilis Smith in herb. ] Pileo (16-)24-77 mm lato, haud striato, paulatim squamoso, aurantio- brunneo. Lamelis carneorosellis. Stipite (21-)26-110 x 4-10(-16) mm, fortiter striato, interdum reticulato, frequenter squamoso, concolori; mycelio basali albo. Basidiis tetrasporis. Cheilocystidiis nullis. Sporis 7.4-9.7 x 6.4-8.7 ym sine ornamentatione, plerumque subglobosis vel late ellipsoideis, echinatis; spinis brevis. Type specimen (HOLOTYPE): TENN - TENN 42527; USA: Colorado, Larimer Co., Roosevelt National Forest, Rayah Wilderness, Blue Lake Trail. L3ebeh9B8 Wis] : (ht 1 ey Figs. 6-13. Representative basidia and cheilocystidia. Note the similarities between basidia. Fig. 6. Basidia of L. amethysteo- occidentalis (TENN 42526). Fig. 7. Basidia of L. nobilis (TENN 42527). Fig. 8. Basidia of L. oblongospora (TENN 42522). Fig. 9. Basidia of L. trichodermophora (TENN 42523). Fig. 10. Basidia of L. vinaceo-brunnea (TENN 42525). Fig. 11. Cheilocystidia of L. amethysteo-occidentalis (TENN 42582). Fig. 12. Cheilocystidia of L. oblongospora (TENN 42522). Fig. 13. Cheilocystidia of bes vinaceo-brunnea (TENN 42525). uu s)he MACROMORPHOLOGY: BASIDIOMA: Pileus (16-)24-77 mm broad, convex to plane, occasionally becoming uplifted, depressed to deeply depressed, not striate, fibrillose-scaly becoming scaly to squarrose, brownish orange ("Sanford's Brown" to "Cinnamon-Rufous"), occasionally darker at disc ("Hazel"); margin decurved to plane, occasionally becoming upturned, entire to eroded; context thin, concolorous. Lamellae moderately broad to very broad, moderately thick to thick, sinuate to adnate, close to distant, pinkish flesh color ("Flesh Color" to "Pale Flesh Color" to "Orange-Pink"). Stipe (21)26-110 x 4-10(-16) mm, equal to slightly bulbous, dry, fibrillose, fibers forming prominant longitudinal striations, occasionally almost forming reticulate ridges, often with recurved scales near apex when mature, concolorous with pileus. Basal mycelium white. Spores white in mass. MICROMORPHOLOGY: PILEUS: Pileipellis interwoven with scattered fascicles of + perpendicular hyphae; fascicles usually composed of 15-30 or more hyphae; terminal cells of fascicular hyphae (n = 52) 34.5-59.8(-73.6) x (4-)7-13.8(-19.3) um, subclavate to clavate, occasionally broadly clavate or capitate; walls up to 0.5 um thick, light to moderate yellowish brown; contents hyaline to light yellowish brown. Trama_ tightly interwoven, undifferentiated, hyaline, light yellowish brown toward cuticle. LAMELLA: Trama parallel; hyphae mostly 2.8-10 um diam, thin-walled, hyaline to light yellowish brown; cells long, barrel-shaped. Subhymenium undifferentiated. Basidia (n = 75) 32.2-55 x 7.8-13.8 um, clavate, elongate, hyaline; sterigmata G, up to 8.7 um long. Pleurocystidia lacking. | Cheilocystidia lacking. Basidiospores (excluding ornamentation) [75/4] 7.4-9.7(-10.6) x 6.4-8.7 um (mean dimensions = 8.5+0.7 x 7.5+0.6 um), L/W = 1-1.26(-1.33) (mean L/W - 1|.15*0.09), subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal, occasionally globose or ellipsoidal to amygdaliform, hyaline, echinulate; spines < 0.5-1.4 um long (mean length = 0.9+0.2 um), crowded; hilar appendix |.3-2 um long, prominant, truncate; plage present; contents aguttulate to occasionally uniguttulate; nonamyloid, acyanophyllic. BASAL MYCELIUM: Hyphae mostly 1|.8-!2 um diam, tightly interwoven, hyaline; cell long, undifferentated to barrel-shaped. CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: MACROMORPHOLOGY (n = 2 isolates): PDA: Radius at week III = 23-34 mm, at week VI = 35-43 mm; mat felty, moderately thick to thick, tightly interwoven, almost crustose, submerged, with time forming a pruinose aerial layer away from plug, not translucent, at first dark bright violet, soon fading, by week VI the dark purple color restricted to a 7-9 mm band near margin, rest of mat light orange brown; pruinose aerial hyphae light grayish purple becoming light orange brown; margin 3-4 mm broad, subfelty, thin, very uneven, light violet to white; plug concolorous with mat. MNM: Radius at week lil = 40-47 mm, at week VI = 67-78 mm; mat subfelty, thin, becoming slightly thicker with age, loosely to tightly interwoven, submerged, translucent to slightly translucent, light violet, color often becoming restricted to 3-4 mm band at midpoint, remainder of mat white; margin 3-6 mm broad, silky to subfelty, thin, parallel to loosely interwoven, entire, very light violet to white; plug concolorous with mat. MA: Radius at week III 33-47 mm, at week VI = 47-77 mm; mat subfelty, thin to slightly thicker near plug, loosely interwoven, submerged, translucent, white; margin 1-2 mm broad, subfelty, thinner than mat, undulate, white; plug white. EXTRACELLULAR OXIDASE: Reaction moderate blue color immediately, unchanging. CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: MICROMORPHOLOGY (n = 2 isolates): PDA: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated with occasional irregular swollen hyphae, purplish brown in mass. MNM: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated with rare, widely scattered irregular swollen hyphae near margin. MA: Hyphae undifferentiated. HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION: — Solitary to scattered; usually at high elevations (below tree line); Cascade and Rocky Mts. Number of collections examined per state: Colorado 13; Idaho |; New Mexico |; Washington 2. OBSERVATIONS: — Laccaria nobilis can be distinguished from other members of the "L. laccata complex" by its large size, scaly to squarrose pileus and scaly to almost reticulate stipe. Its culture mat morphology differs from L. laccata sensu stricto by displaying a relatively fast growth rate and purple to violaceous mat color on PDA and MNM in contrast to the slow growth and white mat color on all three media exhibited by L. laccata (Figs. 19, 20). Alexander H. Smith proposed the name L. nobilis in an unpublished manuscript along with several other proposed taxa including L. pisciodorus (Smith no. 18812) and L. sphagnicola (Smith no. 4573). These latter two taxa were judged not sufficiently distinct (based on available material) to justify validly publishing these epithets. Laccaria oblongospora Mueller. sp. nov. Figs. 3, 8, 12, 16, 21. Pileo (5-)12-59 mm lato, haud striato, aurantio-brunneo, interdim vinaceo. Lamellis plerumque carneorosellis, interdum vinaceis. Stipite (11-)20-65 x 2-12 mm, interdum striato, concolori; mycelio basali plerumque albo, interdum violaceo. Basidiis tetrasporis. Cheilocystidiis nullis vel dispersis. Sporis 7.4-10 x 5-7 um sine ornamentatione, ellipsoideis vel oblongis, echinatis; breve spinosis. Type specimen (HOLOTYPE): TENN - TENN 42522; USA: Mississippi, Harrison Co., DeSoto National Forest, Harrison Experimental Forest, Road Gece we ea Bal MACROMORPHOLOGY: BASIDIOMA: Pileus (5-)12-59 mm broad, obtuse to convex, becoming plane to uplifted, often depressed, not striate, finely fibrillose, becoming fibrillose-scaly, hygrophanous, brownish — orange, ("Vinaceous-Rufous" to "Kaiser Brown" to "Apricot Buff" or "Burnt Sienna" to "Sanford's Brown"), occasionally vinaceous color ("Vinaceous-Brown" or "Vinaceous-Russet" to "Japan Rose"); disc often darker, red brown to dark orange brown or occasionally vinaceous ("Dark Livid Brown" to "Deep Brownish Vinaceous" to "Hay's Russet" or "Chocolate" to "Vinaceous-Russet" or "Mahogany Red"); margin incurved to decurved, becoming plane to uplifted, entire to undulate, occasionally becoming eroded; context 1-2 mm thick, tapering quickly to margin, flesh color ("Pale Vinaceous-Pink"). Lamellae broad to very broad, thick to very thick, sinuate to adnate, occasionally arcuate, subdistant to distant, pinkish flesh color ("Vinaceous-Pink" to "Buff- Pink" or "Light Congo Pink" to "Shell Pink"), occasionally vinaceous or violaceous ("Light Brownish Vinaceous" to "Pale Brownish Vinaceous" or "Light Pinkish Lilac"). Stipe (1 1-)20-60(-65) x 2-12 mm, equal to subclavate, often slightly bulbous, dry, fibrillose, occasionally finely longitudinal-striate concolorous with pileus; striations occasionally darker ("Pecan Brown"). INN KAN \ \) MY oul YIN VOR steed LIAS Y 4 a4 YS CE o ot Figs. 14-16. Representative pileipelli. Fig. 14. L. trichodermophora (TENN 42523)... Fig. 156. L. vinaceo-brunnea (TENN 42525). Fig. 16. L. oblongospora (TENN 42522). This type of pileipellus is also found in L. amethysteo-occidentalis and L. nobilis. 110 Basal mycelium usually white, occasionally violet. Spores white in mass. MICROMORPHOLOGY: PILEUS: Pileipellis loosely interwoven with scattered large fascicles of + perpendicular hyphae; fascicles long, usually composed of (5-)10-30 or more hyphae; terminal cells of fascicular hyphae (n = 50) 32.5-71 x 7-24.5 um, undifferentiated to subclavate to clavate, occasionally broadly clavate or capitate; walls up to 0.5 um thick, light yellowish brown to light vinaceous; contents hyaline to light yellowish brown or light vinaceous. Trama tightly interwoven, undifferentiated, hyaline, moderate yellowish brown to light vinaceous toward cuticle. LAMELLA: Trama parallel; hyphae 3-10 um diam, thin-walled, hyaline to light yellowish brown; cells long, barrel-shaped. Subhymenium undifferentiated. Basidia (n = 53) 24-35 x 6.4-10 um, clavate, elongate, hyaline; sterigmata 4, up to 5.5 um long. Pleurocystidia lacking. Cheilocystidia (n = 20) 31.5-53 x 2.8- 7 pm, undifferentiated to subclavate, found only in some _ collections, scattered, thin-walled, hyaline. Basidiospores (excluding ornamentation) [90/5] (6.8-)7.4-10 x (4-)5-7 um (mean dimensions = 8.7+0.7 x 5.8+0.5 um), L/W = (1.25-)1.3-1.76(-1.8) (mean L/W = 1.51 + 0.12), ellipsoidal to oblong, occasionally subreniform, hyaline, echinulate; spines < 0.5(-1.4) um long (mean length = 0.6 +0.1 um), spines over 0.5 um long restricted to spore apex, crowded; hilar appendix |.32-2 um long, prominant, truncate; plage present; contents aguttulate to occasionally uniguttulate; nonamyloid, acanophyllic. BASAL MYCELIUM: Hyphae mostly 2.8-I1 um diam, tightly interwoven, hyaline; cells long, undifferentiated to barrel-shaped. CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: _MACROMORPHOLOGY (n = 5. isolates): PDA: Radius at week II] = 28-39 mm, at week VI = 45-78 mm; mat felty, moderately thick to thick, tightly interwoven, with scattered small sectors of longer, loosely interwoven hyphae, submerged, on aging forming pruinose aerial layer away from plug, not translucent, at first dark violet, soon fading, by week Ill light to moderate violet restricted either to 2-3 mm band near margin or 4-5 mm zone near plug, most of mat light orange brown, by week VI all light orange brown, no violet coloration present; margin up to 5 mm broad, silky to subfelty, thin, uneven to very uneven, very light violet, becoming white; plug concolorous with mat. MNM: Radius at week II] most 48-56 mm, one isolate 30-36 mm, at week VI most covering agar surface, one isolate 58-78 mm; mat subfelty to subwooly, very thin to thin, becoming thicker, loosely interwoven, some with subwooly to wooly or cottony narrow strands radiating out from plug to margin, between strands very thin, submerged, translucent, becoming somewhat translucent, at first light violet, soon fading to very light violet to white; margin not well differentiated, thin, uneven to very uneven, concolorous; plug concolorous. MA: Radius at week II] = 26-40 mm, at week VI = 51-78 mm; mat subfelty, very thin to thin, loosely interwoven, some with |-3 narrow slightly thicker concentric bands, submerged, translucent, white; margin |I-2 mm _ broad, not. well differentiated, even to uneven, white; plug white. EXTRACELLULAR OXIDASE: Reaction in one isolate (TENN 42522) moderate blue color after | hr, all other negative. spa Figs. 17-24. Photographs of four-week-old vegetative culture mats. Fig. 17. L. amethysteo-occidentalis (TENN 42526). Fig. 18. L. ochropurpured (TENN 42915). Fig. [9. L. nobilis (TENN 42893). Fig. 20. LC. laceata (TENN 42961). Fig. 21. L. oblongospora (TENN 42672). Fig. 22. L. proxima (TENN 42920). Fig. 23. L. trichodermophora (TENN 42705). ah Di CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: MICROMORPHOLOGY (n = 5 isolates): PDA: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated with scattered irregular swollen hyphae and subcoralloid hyphae, occasionally coralloid hyphae present. MNM: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated with any combination of scattered, rare to moderately common irregular swollen hyphae, subcoralloid hyphae or coralloid hyphae. MA: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated with scattered irregular swollen hyphae and subcoralloid hyphae. HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION: Gregarious; in very sandy soil under Pinus palustris Miller; Gulf Coast. Number of collections examined per state: Mississippi 30. : OBSERVATIONS: Laccaria oblongospora often appears similar to other members of the "L. laccata complex" in the field, but it can readily be distinguished by its strongly ellipsoidal to oblong, short-spined basidiospores. The size, shape, and ornamentation of its basidiospores are most similar to those of L. proxima (Boud.) Pat. but are more elongate, mean L/W = 1.51 versus |.27 for L. proxima. This difference was statistically significant based on a t-test between the mean basidiospore L/W of both taxa. Additionally, the two taxa have unique culture mat morphologies (Figs. 20, 21). Basidiocarp color varies greatly in this taxon. Most specimens exhibited the typical orange brown coloration of L. laccata sensu lato. Scattered amongst these were a few individual fruitbodies which were vinaceous to violaceous (e.g.. TENN 42524). Initially, these vinaceous collections were thought to represent a separate taxon. However, due to the occurrence of intermediate color forms (orange brown pilei and stipes with violaceous basal mycelium and/or lamellae) and the fact that both color forms showed identical micromorphology and culture mat morphology, they have been treated as contaxic. Only two populations of this species have been located. Both populations were very large, occurred under long leaf pine, and were within several kilometers of each other. Laccaria trichodermophora Mueller. sp. nov. Figs. 4, 9, 14, 23. Pileo 9-66 mm_ lato, haud = striato, aurantio-brunneo. Lamellis carneorosellis. Stipite 22-125 x 2-11 mm, striato, concolori; mycelio basali plerumque albo, interdum violaceo. Cuticula trichodermide vel abundis perpendicularibus fasciis hypharum. Basidiis tetrasporis. | Cheilocystidiis nullis. Sporis plerumque 7.4-9.2 x 6.4-8.3 um sine ornamentatione, plerumque subglobosis vel late ellipsoideis, echinatis; spinis moderatis. Type specimen (HOLOTYPE): TENN - TENN 42523; USA: Mississippi, Harrison Co., DeSoto National Forest, Harrison Experimental Forest, Road H-6. 5.XxII1.1980. [1] MACROMORPHOLOGY: BASIDIOMA: Pileus 9-66 mm broad, convex to to plane, occasionally becoming uplifted, often depressed, not striate, finely fibrillose, becoming fibrillose-scaly to scaly due to cuticular difraction, hygrophanous, brownish orange, occasionally reddish brown ("Hazel" to "Vinaceous-Rufous" or "Auburn" to "Orange Rufous" or "Cacao Brown"), fading lighter ("Flesh-Ocher" to "Apricot Buff"), occasionally darker at disc ("Hay's Russet" to "Kaiser Brown"); margin incurved to decurved, often becoming dans plane, entire to undulate, sometimes becoming eroded; context 1-2 mm thick, tapering quickly to margin, pinkish flesh color ("Light Congo Pink" to "Pale Vinaceous-Pink"). Lamellae moderately broad to broad, relatively thin to thick, sinuate to adnate, close to subdistant to distant, flesh color ("Vinaceous Pink" to "Shell Pink" or "Flesh Color" to "Pale Salmon Color"), sometimes become vinaceous in age (near "Vinaceous"). Stipe 22-125 x 2-11 mm, equal to subclavate, occasionally slightly bulbous, dry, fibrillose, inconspiciously to moderately longitudinally striate, brownish orange to reddish brown ("Rood's Brown" to "Onion-skin Pink" or "Kaiser Brown" to "Cinnamon-Rufous" to "Salmon Color"); context stuffed, becoming hollow, concolorous with pileus context. Basal mycelium usually white, occasionally violet (near "Lavender"). MICROMORPHOLOGY: PILEUS: Pileipellis composed of very numerous . large fascicles of + perpendicular hyphae, forming a trichodermium in young specimens and at the disc; fascicles long, usually composed of more than 30 hyphae; terminal cells (n = 60) 25.3-73.6 x 6-28 um, undifferentiated to clavate, occasionally capitate; walls up to 0.5 ym thick, light to moderate yellowish brown; contents hyaline to light yellowish brown. Trama tightly interwoven, undifferentiated, hyaline, light yellowish brown toward cuticle. LAMELLA: Trama parallel; hyphae mostly 3.2-15 um diam, thin-walled, hyaline to light yellowish brown; cells long, undifferentiated to barrel-shaped. Subhymenium undifferentiated. Basidia (n = 70) 25.8-46 x 7.4-12.4 um, clavate, elongate, hyaline; sterigmata 4, up to 8.7 um long. Pleurocystidia lacking. Cheilocystidia lacking. Basidiospores (excluding ornamentation [90/6 ] (7-7-5-9-210.6) x 6.4-8.3(-9.2) um (mean dimensions = 8.3+0.6 x 7.6 + 0.5 um), L/W = I-I.18 (-1.33) (mean L/W = 1.09+ 0.07), subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal, occasionally globose or ellipsoidal to amygdaliform, hyaline, echinulate; spines (0.5-)0.9-1.8 um long (mean length = |.3+ 0.3 um), irregularly spaced to crowded; hilar appendix 1|.3-1.8 um long, prominant, truncate; plage present; contents aguttulate to occasionally uniguttulate; nonamyloid, acyanophyllic. BASAL MYCELIUM: Hyphae mostly 3.2-12 um diam, tightly interwoven, hyaline; cells long, undifferentiated to barrel- shaped. CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: _MACROMORPHOLOGY (n = 5. isolates): PDA: Radius at week II] = 16-38 mm or 42-45 mm, at week VI = 29-48(-59) ‘mm or covering agar surface; mat felty, moderately thick to thick, tightly interwoven, uniformly thick or with narrow thicker dendritic strands radiating out from plug, submerged, usually forming pruinose aerial layer away from plug, not translucent, very dark bright violet, fading to moderate violet, finally to light orange brown near plug; aerial hyphae light grayish violet; margin 5-6 mm broad, subfelty to felty or silky, thin to almost moderately thick, entire to very uneven, very light violet to white; plug very dark violet, soon becoming light orange brown. MNM: Radius at week Ill = 26-44 mm or 52-64 mm, at week VI = 54-78 mm or agar surface covered; mat subfelty becoming felty or silky, moderate to moderately thick or very thin, with 2- 3 narrow (2-3 mm) slightly thicker concentric zones or with slightly thicker radially arranged dendritic strands from midpoint to margin or uniformly thin, submerged, translucent to slightly translucent, very light violet, thicker zones somewhat darker; margin not well differentiated from mat, silky to subfelty, sinuate, very light violet to white; plug concolorous with mat. MA: Radius at week IIl = 20-26 mm or 35-42 mm, at week VI = 38 mm to agar surface covered; mat subfelty, very thin or moderate, occasionally thicker near plug, loosely or moderately interwoven, submerged, translucent or somewhat translucent, white; margin not well differentiated from mat, silky to subfelty, entire to sulcate, white; plug white. EXTRACELLULAR 114 OXIDASE: Reaction normally a moderate blue color immediately, negative in TENN 42523. CULTURE MAT ANALYSIS: MICROMORPHOLOGY (n = 5 isolates): PDA: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated with occasional subcoralloid hyphae and irregular swollen hyphae. MNM: Hyphae same as on PDA. MA: Hyphae mostly undifferentiated occasionally with scattered irregular swollen hyphae. HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION: Scattered to gregarious; in very sandy soil, under Pinus palustris; Gulf Coast. Number of collections examined per state: Alabama |; Louisiana 4; Mississippi 23. OBSERVATIONS: Laccaria trichodermophora can be distinguished from L. laccata by its pileipellis composed of a trichoderm of numerous large hyphal fascicles, relatively small, subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal, moderately spined basidiospores, larger, more robust basidiocarps, and unique culture mat \(Figs:*20; 123). Although similar in overall culture mat morphology, isolate TENN 42705 grew at a much faster rate than the other four isolates used. Since there was no apparent basidiocarp morphology differences between it and other collections of the species, it is considered contaxic. Similarly, even though the basidiocarps of TENN 42706 had violet basal mycelium, no significant differences in its micromorphology or culture mat could be discerned. Laccaria vinaceo-brunnea Mueller. sp. nov. Figs. 5, 10, 13, 15. Pileo 7-25(-42) mm _ lato, violaceo in statu juvenili, paulatim vinaceobrunneo dein rufrobrunneo, siccando pallidiore. Lamellis purpureo- violaceis. Stipite 7-56(-98) x 2-7 mm, haud fortiter striato, concolori. Cuticula abundis grandibus perpendicularibus hyphis intertexta. Basidiis tetrasporis. Cheilocystidiis grandibus, abundis. Sporis plerumque 7.4-10 x 6.4-9.2 um sine ornamentatione, plerumque subglobosis vel late ellipsoideis, echinatis; spinis curtis vel moderatis. Type specimen (HOLOTYPE): TENN - TENN 42525; USA: Louisiana, Tammany Merine Fountainbleau State Park, under Quercus virginiana Miller. Pe PROS es MACROMORPHOLOGY: BASIDIOMA: Pileus 7-25(-42) mm broad, obtuse to convex, becoming plane to uplifted, often depressed, not striate or occasionally finely striate when wet, finely fibrillose, occasionally becoming finely fibrillose-scaly, hygrophanous, when very young violaceous (near "Purplish Lilac"), soon becoming vinaceous brown ("Dark Vinaceous Brown" to "Hay's Brown" to "Vinaceous-Brown"), becoming reddish brown ("Cameo Brown" to "Walnut-Brown"), fading to near orange brown to buff ("Cinnamon- Rufous" to "Light Ochraceous-Buff"); margin decurved to plane, entire to eroded; context thin, tapering to margin, light vinaceous ("Light Brownish Vinaceous" to near "Vinaceous-Fawn"). Lamellae moderately broad to very broad, thick to very thick, waxy, adnate to arcuate, subdistant to distant, purple ("Purplish Lilac" to "Purplish Vinaceous"). Stipe 7-56(-98) x 2-7 mm, equal or occasionally subclavate, often slightly bulbous, dry, fibrillose, occasionally with recurved fibers or finely striate, concolorous with pileus; fibers ("Hazel" to "Vinaceous-Brown"). Basal mycelium violet. Spores white in mass. a5 MICROMORPHOLOGY: PILEUS: Pileipellis interwoven with very numerous + perpendicular individual large hyphae, almost forming a palisadoderm but hyphae not dense enough; terminal cells (n = 30) 32-78 x 7-14.5 ym, undifferentiated to clavate, hyaline to light vinaceous; walls up to 0.5 ym thick; contents hyaline. Trama tightly interwoven, undiffereniated, hyaline to light olive brown in mass. LAMELLA: Trama parallel; hyphae thin-walled, hyaline; cells long, barrel-shaped. Subhymenium undifferentiated. Basidia (n = 30) 33-60 x 8.5-9.2 um, clavate, elongate, hyaline; sterigmata 4, up to 9.2 ym long. Pleurocystidia lacking. Cheilocystidia (n+ 32) 31.5-92 x 5.5-l1 wm, undifferentiated to clavate, very abundant, extending well beyond basidia, hyaline. Basidiospores (excluding ornamentation) [60/4] (7)- 7.4-10(-10.6) x 6.4-9.2(-9.7) pm (mean dimensions = 8.7+0.8 x 7.8+0.7 um), L/W = 1-1.26 (mean L/W = |.11+40.06), subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal, occasionally globose, hyaline, echinulate; spines <0.5-1.4(-1.8) um long (mean length = 1+0.3 pm), crowded; hilar appendix 1|.3-1.8 ym long, prominant, truncate; plage present; contents aguttulate to occasionally uniguttulate; nonamyloid, acyanophyllic. BASAL MYCELIUM: Hyphae mostly 2.8-8.2 um diam, tightly interwoven, long-celled, hyaline. HABITAT AND DISTRIBUTION: Scattered to gregarious, often caespitose; in sandy soil under Quercus virginiana; Gulf Coast. Number of collections examined per state: Louisiana 19; Mississippi 4. OBSERVATIONS: Laccaria vinaceo-brunnea can be distinguished from L. amethystina and L. amethysteo-occidentalis by its habitat (almost exclusively under Live Oak), color (quickly becoming dark vinaceous brown to reddish brown), unique pileipellar arrangement, and short-spined, subglobose to broadly ellipsoidal basidiospores. As in the latter two species, the abundant large cheilocystidia often make a reliable character to use in identifying dry collections which lack notes on macromorphology. Although several attempts to obtain tissue cultures of this species were made, none were successful. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS My thanks go to Dr. Ronald Petersen, Knoxville, TN for his support and guidance during this study and Dr. Walter Sundberg, Carbondale, IL for critically reading this manuscript. For help with the latin diagnoses, | gratefully acknowledge Dr. Lennart Holm, Uppsala, Sweden. | also wish to thank Dr. Bill Cibula and the members of the New Orleans Mycological Society for assistance during field work in Mississippi and Louisiana. Partial financial support of this study came from Sigma Xi, The Research Society of America. 116 LITERATURE CITED Bas, C. 1974. A rare but widespread Amanita associated with Alnus. Pages 17-23 in Travaux Mycologiques dedies a R. Kuhner, special issue of the Bulletin de la Societe Linneene de Lyon. Campbell, M.P., and R.H. Petersen. 1975. Cultural characters of certain Amanita taxa. Mycotaxon |: 239-288. Davidson, R.W., W.A. Campbell, and D.J. Blaisdell. 1938. Differentiation of wood decaying fungi by their reactions on gallic or tannic acid medium. J. Agric. Res. 57: 683-695. Molina, R., and J. Palmer. 1982. Isolation, maintenance, and pure culture manipulation of ectomycorrhizal fungi. Pages II1-I18 in N. Schenck, ed. Methods and principles of mycorrhizal research. American Phytopathological Soc., St. Paul. 244 pp. Mueller, G.M. 1982. The genus Laccaria in North America excluding Mexico. Ph.D. dissertation (ined.), University of Tennessee, Knoxville. 341 pp. Nobles, M.K. 1965. Identification of cultures of wood-inhabiting Hymenomycetes. Canad. J. Bot. 43: 1097-1139. Ridgway, R. 1912. Color standards and nomenclature. [Publ. privately], Washington, DOC. 43 pp. + 53 pls. Singer, R. 1975. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy. 3rd ed., Cramer, Vaduz. 912 pp. Singer, R. and M. Moser. 1965. Forest mycology and forest communities in South America. |. The early fall aspect of the mycoflora of the Cordillera Pelada (Chile), with mycogeographic analysis and conclusions regarding the heterogeneity of the Valdivean flora district. Mycopathol. Mycol. Appl. 26: 129-191. Trappe, J.M. 1977. Selection of fungi for ectomycorrhizal inoculation in nurseries. Annual Rev. Phytopathol. 15: 203-222. Watling, R. 1977. Relationships between the development of higher plants and fungal communities. Second International Mycological Congress. University of South Florida, Tampa. p. 718. (abstr.). MYCOTAXON Voki XX Now isa pps!) 227-121 April-June 1984 Cookeina indtea, a new species from India with a key to the species of Cooketna Donald H. Pfister Farlow Reference Library and Herbarium Harvard University and Rishi Kaushal Department of Botany, Panjab University Chandigarh, India The purpose of this brief note is to describe a species of Cookeina which has heretofore not been recog- nized. Of the tropical species of the Pezizales, few are so frequently encountered as are species of Cooketna. The large apothecia of these species and their often prominent coloration assure that collectors take notice. In certain habitats, where twigs and branches accummulate, members of the genus may be found in great profusion. To date, five species have been recognized in the genus. These species are morphologically distinct and are easily delimited. Denison (1967), Rifai (1968), and Eck- blad (1968) have treated them. Pfister (1978) provided some observations on apothecial development in the pantrop- ical C. trtcholoma, and Zoberi (1973) discussed the influ- ence of water on spore release in C. sulctpes, another pan- tropical species. In the course of studying distributional ranges of the species of Cooketna, the senior author, some time ago, located a specimen at BPI which seemed to represent an un- described species. The specimen, from India, was poorly preserved and fragmentary. Recently, the junior author collected material which he recognized as being unlike described species of Cooketna. This collection proved to be the same as the BPI material and allowed description. Cooketna tndtea Pfister et Kaushal, sp. nov. Apothecia grandia, usque 3 cm diam, stipitata cupula- ta, coriacea; stipites usque 2.2 cm x 1.5 mm. Hymenia lu- tea, laevia; pars exterior concolorans. Asci cylindracei, 118 octospori 300-370 x 14-16 um; ascosporae ellipsoideae, asymmetricae, guttulatae, primum laeves, denique minute striatae, 26.5-34.2 x 10-11.5 um. Paraphyses anastomosan- tes 4.5 um diam. In ramunculi emortui. Holotypus: on wood in an angiospermous forest, Tipi, West Kameng, Arunachal Pradesh, India (alt. 300 m), Sept. 16, 1981y col. Rishi’ Kaushal’ (#18611) (FH), “Cisetype PAns Other specimens examined: on Dalbergia sp., Dehra Dun, India Sept. 2.) 1952 (BPE): Apothecia stipitate, cupulate, up to 3.5 cm high and up to 3 cm in diameter, gregarious, tough in consistency; stalk up to; 2.2 7em longs. andiup to Vs mm Phickyescolidas terete; external surface of the disc concolorous with the hymenium, nearly smooth except at the margin where it is minutely furfuraceous. Margin entire. Hymenium yellow, smooth. Asci 300-370 x 14-16 um, 8-spored, long cylindri- cal, base narrow-hyphoid, thick-walled, apices obtuse, J-. Ascospores 26.5-34.2 x 10-11.5 um; ellipsoid, 3-guttulate or multiguttulate, often inequilateral, with thickened walls at the poles of the spores, ornamentation of fine longitudinal ridges which sometimes anastomose, branching more oftenly at the apex, sometimes swollen up to 4.5 um, slightly projecting beyond the ascus tips. Outer excipulum up to 44 um thick, textura angularis, cells up to 25 x 14.5 (-21.5) um: medullary excipulum up to 160 um thick, of interwoven hyphae somewhat parallel in arrangement at the junction between layers. Hairs arising from the outer excipulum and reaching a length of 80 um. Holotype: on wood in an angiospermous forest, Tipi, West Kameng, Arunachal Pradesh, India (alt. 300 m.). Sept. 16, 1981, Rishi Kaushal (#18611) FH (isotype. PAN). Other specimen examined: on Dalbergta sp., Dehra Dun, Indiay sept. +2 W952 (BPE): Comment s--Cookeitna tndtea is distinct, having striate spores, a yellow hymenial surface and a non-hairy, nearly smooth outer surface. It seems quite limited in distribu- tion. In the genus Cooketna the distributional patterns are of interest. Two species, C. sulctpes and C. trtcho- Loma, are cosmopolitan. The remainder of the species are more limited in range. C. venezuelae has been reported from Jamaica and the northern part of South America. C. colensot, on the other hand, has been reported from north- ern and central South America and from southern pacific areas. C. tnsttitta, treated by some authors in the genus Boedtjnopeztza, is found in the Pacific basin and C. tndtca io seems limited to the Indian subcontinent. As more becomes known of the genus and the modes of speciation in it, these patterns may become important. For convenience, a key to species is provided below. Key to species of Cooketina ApoOeNecia: Wit Gielinct Nairs rst epir ale ig). 6) ee 5! 2 Apothecia smooth or at least without long prominent hairs, sessile, substipitate or stipitate, with or without gelatinous material in the excipular tissues . 2. Hairs broad, pyramidal; ascospores smooth, fusoid to more or less allantoid, with a single spore wall, 38-48 x 8-10 pm. Apothecia with a gelatin- DIfSulaveriwitnin Sic COrtLiCcal "region i... is 6) 676m Mi ee pe nO, bt C COT? GA Derkon wncCurtspr 0. Kuntze 2. Hairs slender, ascospores ornamented with longitu- dinal striations. Apothecia non-gelatinous. . . 3 Hairs arising from the medullary tissue, more or less evenly spaced on the outside of the apothecium; para- physes slender, exceeding the asci only slightly, ascospores marked with longitudinal ridges, 25-31 x LP Zeierimes ) cs oh «hence UrLene Loma. (Mont...) 02 Kuntze Hairs arising from the outer excipulum, formed in rows at the margin of the disc; paraphyses sometimes setose, exceeding the asci; ascospores longitudinally striate, oS 0x ES WO ies eve Cru sulccipes. (Berks), Oe Kuntze 4, Ascospores ornamented with longitudinal striations or with a combination of longitudinal and trans- CE SOE O LC Sinumomugs | cian set nec Met isMsdp ariel tainien ge aited fev (i 4, Ascospores smooth, 28-36 x 9-12 um, apothecia ses- sile or with a short stipe, with a gelatinous layer injkhe inner (corcica lireg oni fia weice” siete i PC Asieaie Lieu hisieti VienCs ee LeneOr Nr Benk.) oeaver Ascospores with longitudinal and transverse markings, 32-37 x 11-14 um; inner cortical layer gelatinous; ADOPNCC Tal SCSSLLC iho sl termebiys Giese Se melnaghe. Lie onthe pee «eC. Venezuetae (Berk. & Curt. in Cooke) Le Gal Ascospores with fine longitudinal markings only; 26.5-34.2 x 10-11.5 um; gelatinous layer lacking or at least not well-formed; stipe well-developed ..... Ce Wee e wise ey leo Kote UP t Le ther ie Re. Kaushal 120 A portion of the outer excipulum of Cooketna Scale equals 20 um. Figure 1. indteca. Acknowledgements The senior author wishes to thank Paul Lentz (BPI) for This was was supported by National Science Foundation grant DEB80-23018 to the senior author. the loan of specimens. We wish to thank Richard P. Korf for his comments on this work, Eau Literature Cited Denison, W. C. 1967. Central American Pezizales. II. The genus Cookeina. Mycologia 59: 306-317. Eckblad, F. E. 1968. The genera of the operculate disco- mycetes, a re-evaluation of their taxonomy, phylogeny, and nomenclature. Nytt Mag. Bot. Jo: 1-191. Pfister, D. H. 1978. Apothecial development in Cooketna trtcholoma with comments on related species. Myco- Togias 70: 1253-1257", Rifai, M.-A. 1968. The Australasian Pezizales in the Herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden, Kew. Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wetensch. Afd. Natuurk. II. 57: 1-295. Zoberi., M. H. 1973. Influence of -water on spore release in Cooketna sulctpes. Mycologia 65: 155-160. MYCOTAXON Voda X di NOsial wepp.s \b2d> 12 7, April-June 1984 GLOMUS DESERTICOLA SP. NOV. James M. Trappe U. S. Department of Agriculture Pacific Northwest Forest and Range Experiment Station Forestry Sciences Laboratory, Corvallis, OR 9/7331 H. Earl Bloss Department of Plant Pathology University of Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85/72] AND John A. Menge Department of Plant Pathology University of California, Riverside, CA 92521 GLOMUS DESERTICOLA Trappe, Bloss & Menge, sp. nov. Figs. 1-6 Sporae singulatim vel in fasciculis laxis in solo vel in radices efformatae, globosae vel subglobosae, (47-)54-115 x (38-)52-102 pm, nitide-laeves, hepaticae, tunica singula (1.5-)2-2.5(-4) pm incrassata. Hypha affixa 6-12 um in diam., tunica prope sporam incrassata sed hypham non occludens, hepatica. Tunica sporae interius ad afficionem hyphalem colliformane incrassata. Spores borne singly or in loose fascicles in soil or within roots, globose to subglobose, (47-)54-115 x (38-)52-102 um, shiny-smooth, reddish brown, with a single, sometimes laminated wall (1.5-)2-2.5(-4) pm thick. Attached hypha 6-12 um in diam., cylindric to occasionally somewhat funnel shaped, the walls thickened and reddish brown, especially thick adjacent to the spore but not occluding the hypha. Interior of the spore wall at the hyphal attachment thickened at maturity to form an inner mounded collar, which appears to be closed by a membranous septum. 124 DISTRIBUTION AND HABITAT: Southern California, Arizona, and Texas, in sandy desert soils. MYCORRHIZAL ASSOCIATIONS: Occuring among mycorrhizae of Parthenium argentatum A. Gray, P. incanum H.B.K., and Simmondsia chinensis (Link) Schneid. in the field; forms mycorrhizae and sporulates in pot culture with Sorghum sudanense (Pip.) Staff. ETYMOLOGY: Latin, deserticola (desert dweller). The gender of the generic name Glomus is neuter, so adjectival species epithets must also be neuter. The suffix "-cola" is a feminine substantive, not an adjective, and thus retains its feminine ending. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: TYPE: CALIFORNIA, Riverside Co., Thermal, Willits and Newcomb property, Menge 0-1#25(0SC). PARATYPES: ARIZONA: Pima Co., Tucson Mountains, Gates Pass, elev. 1,040 m, col. H. E. Bloss, 5 July 1978, Trappe # 5477, 7201(0SC); Pot cultured with Sorghum sudanese, H. E. Bloss, 1979, Trappe #7200(OSC). : Brewster Co., 48 km South of Alpine, pot cultured with S. sudanese for 65 days, col. Judy Blackwell, Trappe #7453(0SC). The walls of occasional G. deserticola spores appear to have either a very thin outer layer or a Similarly thin inner layer. Because these structures are not evident on all or even most spores, we regard them as laminations or artifacts due to light refraction. The collar on the inner spore wall at the hyphal attachment is well developed only on quite mature spores. Only then could the membranous septal closure of the hyphal attachment be seen on some spores. On most spores at that stage, interference from adjacent spore walls prevented a clear view with the light microscope. Transmission-electron microscopy is needed to clarify the details of such structures. FIGURES 1-3. Glomus deserticola (1) Scanning electron micrograph of two chlamydospores and connective hyphae. (2) Mature broken chlamydospore, light micrograph. (3) Light micrograph showing several chlamydospores and hyphae. PAs: 126 I) vs 127 G. deserticola encompasses the general size range of Glomus fasciculatum, from which it differs by having deep reddish brown walls +2 pm at maturity (vs. yellowish brown walls 5-10 or more pm thick), a relatively narrow, reddish brown hyphal attachment not occluded by wall thickening (vs. a broad, hyaline to yellowish brown hyphal attachment occluded by wall thickening at maturity), and apparently a closure of the attached hypha by a septum. Until now, G. deserticola has been grouped with other variants under the name G. fasciculatum sensu lato; the type collection of G. deserticola, Menge #0-1, is from a pot culture that has been widely distributed to mycorrhiza researchers as "G. fasciculatum." References to "G. fasciculatum 0-1" should thus be corrected to "G. deserticola 0-T.” FIGURES 4-6. Glomus deserticola (4) Scanning electron micrograph showing two chlamydospores and hyphae. (5) Light micrograph of mature chlamydospore with hypha attached. (6) Immature chlamydospore, light micrograph. MYCOTAXON VG UENO oh6 OD cil £7 Loe April-June 1984 SOME HYPHOMYCETES WITH THALLIC CONIDIA CONNIE A.N. VAN OORSCHOT AND G.S. DE HOOG Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, P.O. Box 273, 3740 AG Baarn, The Netherlands Trichothectum etnnamomeum Lib. is reclassified in Malbranchea. It has differentiated fertile hyphae and yellow ochre pigmentation. Arthropsts ctrrhata sp. nov. differs from the species known to date mainly by exuding a vivid orange pigment and forming arcuate lateral branches. In the course of a revision of Geotrtchum by the second author, several interesting species with thallic conidia were encountered. The type collection of Tritchothectum cinnamomeum Lib. was well preserved in the Brussels Herbarium. It was found to be a Malbranchea species not in- cluded in the revision of the genus by Sigler & Carmichael (1976), and is therefore described below. Malbranchea cinnamomea (Lib.) van Oorschot & de Hoog, comb. nov. -- Fig. 1 Trtchotheetum etnnamomeum Lib. -- Pl. crypt. Arduenna, Coll. I, Nr. 1013. 1830 (basionym) = Geotrtchum etnnamomeum (Lib.) Sacc. -- Revue mycoL. 1867355; Michelia ‘2: 636,°1882; Syll. Fung. 4:40. 1886. Colonies on the natural substrate forming patches of irregular shape, up to 4 mm diam, yellow ochre (Methuen 5C7), even, powdery. Hyphae yellowish brown, with firm, thick and smooth walls, 2.5-3.5 um wide, re- motely septate, branched more or less orthotropically from repent hyphae, mostly somewhat curved, occasionally branched, soon converted into chains of arthroconidia which disarticulate easily, leaving a prominent scar on the supporting hypha. Conidia yellowish brown, with firm walls, usually intercalary, adjacent or alternate and connected by hyaline, thin-walled and fragile cells which soon collapse and deteriorate. Conidia cubic to cylindrical sometimes curved, 3-6 x 2.4-3.5 um, with conspicuous frills at both ends. Specimens examined: Libert, Pl. crypt. Arduenna, Coll. I No. 1013 (Herb. BR), type specimen, on horse dung with straw, Belgium, M.A. Libert; Sydow, Mycoth. Germ. No. 1744 (Herb. L 922.54-67) on rotten hay, Tamsel, Branden- burg, Germany, leg. P. Vogel, 15 Sept. 1920. Discussion The above species is distinguished from other species described in Malbranchea Sacc. in that the primary hyphae are pigmented and fertile 130 branches appear to be little-branched. M. etnnamomea is most like M. auranttaca Sigler & Carmichael in colour, the curved fertile hyphae and the conidium size and shape. The arthroconidia of M. auranttaca are more regularly alternate. The genus Coremtella Bubak & Krieger also has catenate arthroco- nidia and pigmented hyphae, but here hyphae are wider (up to 7 um), often dichotomously branched and aggregated in loose coremia. Arthroconidia of Coremtella are directly adjacent and show a protruding scar or papilla at each end (Sigler & Carmichael, 1976). Arthropsts etrrhata van Oorschot & de Hoog, sp. nov. -- Fig. 2 Coloniae in agaro 25°C ad 4-5 mm diam. post 10 dies, pulverulentae, coactae, modice elevatae, aurantiae, in medio dilute aurantiae; reversum aurantiobrunneum, pigmento exsudato brunneo circumdatum. Hyphae fertiles a hyphis vegetativis haud distinctae, dilute luteo-aurantiae, 2-3 um latae, primariae dichotomae, ramos laterales saepe recurvatos rectangulariter formantes; septis densis in successione basipetali divisae conidia enter- arthrica producunt; arthroconidia dilute luteo-aurantia, levia, cylindrica vel cuboidea, saepe latiora quam longa, utringue truncata, 2.5-4.0 x 2-3 um, connectivis trapezoideis separata,post liberationem vestigia parietis exterioris ferentia. Typus CBS 628.83, vivus et exsiccatus, isolatus e pariete prope Schiphol in Neerlandia. Colonies on PYE at 25°C restricted, attaining 4-5 mm diam in 10 days, powdery, felty, slightly raised, orange (Methuen 5A7), light orange (5A5) at the centre; reverse brownish orange (7C8), exuding a faint brown pigment into the medium. Hyphae pale yellowish orange, 2-3 um wide, main branches dichotomously branched, with often recurved lateral branches arising at right angles, septating basipetally to form enteroarthric conidia. Conidiophores not differentiated. Arthroconidia light yellowish orange, smooth-walled, cylindrical or cubic, often broader than long, truncate at both ends, showing remnants of outer walls at liberation, separated by trapezioid connectives, 2.5-4.0 x 2-3 um. Growth temperatures: optimum 25-30°C, maximum 30°C. Discussion Sigler & Carmichael in a series of publications (1976, 1983; Sigler et al., 1982) greatly expanded the knowledge of the Hyphomycetes with cubic arthroconidia. As to the relationship of the genus Arthrographts Cochet, they (Sigler & Carmichael, 1983) stated that the taxonomy is still somewhat unsatisfactory. Major generic criteria in this group are the presence of intercalary cells or disjunctors between conidia, the differentiation of fertile branches,and the intensity of pigmentation. Arthrographts was conceived as hyaline and schizolytic, without disjunctors, while Arthropsts Sigler et al. was dematiaceous with disjunctors present between conidia. The generic type, A. truncata, is dimorphic, a dematiaceous Humtcola anamorph being produced in addition to hyaline, cubic arthroconidia However, the differences between the various conidial anamorphs are rather difficult to ascertain. In the type specimen of Arthropsts mtcrosperma (Berk. & Br.) Sigler, connectives sometimes seemed to be absent. We consider A. mterosperma as closely related to Arthrographts cubotdea (Sacc. & Ell.) Sigler, the differences in conidiogenesis hardly warranting classification US type specimen (BR). Malbranchea ectnnamomea, ie Fig. Fig. 2. Arthropsts ctrrhata, type strain CBS 628.83. SZ in separate genera. Besides it is uncertain whether the structure of connec- tives is comparable in all species. For the moment we believe that Arthropst, might be a useful genus for all species now known in Arthrographts, except the generic type, all being characterized by specialized arthroconidial hyphae and cubic arthroconidia. The anamorph of Byssoascus strtattsporus (Barron & Booth) v. Arx also fits this genus. The type species of Arthrographis, A. sulfurea (Grev.:Fr.) Stalpers & van Oorschot (in Stalpers, 1984), is different from Arthropsts in that the conidial structures are unspecialised and additional globose aleurioconidia are present. More material should be collected and TEM studies carried out in anticipation of any nomenclatural changes in this group. A further synonym of 4. cubotdea may be Geotrtchum candtdum Link var thermotdeum Qureshi & Mirza (1981). However, the type specimen was not Sent upon request, and in the diagnosis no attention was paid to the presences or absence of connectives. The name of the type species of Arthrographts was recently changed in Stalpers's (1984) monograph of Sporotrtchum Link:Fr. Full synonymy now runs as follows: Arthrographts sulfurea (Grev.:Fr.) Stalpers & v. Oorschot Sporotrtchum sulfureum Grev. -- Mem. Werner. Soc. 4: 69. 1822; Scott. Crypt. Fl. 2: 108. 1823 = Sporotrichum sulfureum Grev.:Fr. -- Syst. Mycol 3: 423. 1832 = Arthrographts sulfurea (Grev.:Fr.) Stalpers & van Oorschot in Stalpers -- Stud. Mycol. 24: 87. 1984. Oospora cubotdea Sacc. & Ell. -- Michelia 2: 576. 1882 = Geotrichum cubotdeum (Sacc. & Ell.) Sumstine -- Mycologia 5: 56. 1913 = Coremtella cubotdea (Sacc. & Ell.) Cif. & Caretta -- Mycopath. Mycol. appl. 122249. 1960. Oospora sulfurea Sacc.& Roum. -- Michelia 2: 637. 1882 (non Oospora sulfurea (Preuss) Sacc. & Vogl. -- Syll. Fung. 4: 21. 1886) = Oospora sulphurella Sacc. & Roum. -- Syll. Fung. 4: 21. 1886 (name change). Geotrtchum microsporum G. Smith -- Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 45: 388. 1962 = Brtosta mtcrospora (G. Smith) v. Arx -- Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 38: 293. 1972. oe REFERENCES Qureshi, M.S.A. and Mirza, J.H. 1981. Geotrichum candidum Link var. ther- moideum var. nov., a new thermotolerant fungus from Pakistan. -—- Biologia, Lahore 27: 143-144, Sigler, L. and Carmichael, J.W. 1976. Taxonomy of Malbranchea and some other Hyphomycetes with arthroconidia. -- Mycotaxon 4: 349-488. Sigler, L. and Carmichael, J.W. 1983. Redisposition of some fungi referred to Oidium microspermum and a review of Arthrographis. -- Mycotaxon 18: 495-507. 7 Sigler, L., Dunn, M.T. and Carmichael, J.W: 1982. Arthrocristula and Arthrop- sis, two new Hyphomycetes with dematiaceous arthroconidia. -- Mycotaxon © 15: 409-419, Stalpers, J.A. 1984. Revision of the genus Sporotrichum. -- Stud. Mycol. 24: | t=-105.; MYCOTAXON Viole otX yeiNo.a! evipps, | ckB3- D5) April-June 1984 SOME NEW AND NOTEWORTHY BASIDIOMYCETES (APHYLLOPHORALES) FROM NEPAL. by Kurt Hjortstam Institute of Systematic Botany, University of Goteborg, Carl Skottsbergsgt. 22, S-413 19, Goteborg, Sweden. and Leif Ryvarden Botanical Institute, University of Oslo, P.O. Box 1045, Blindern, Oslo 3, Norway. SUMMARY 90 species of Aphyllophorales are reported from Nepal for the first time. Peniohora bicornis, Phlebia albo-fibrillosa, Schizopora roseo- tingens, Phellinus acontextus, Inonotus hamusetu- lus and Grammothele bambusicola are described as new. The following new combinations are proposed: Hypochnicium longicystidiosum (Rattan) Hjort. & Ryv., Inonotus flavidus (Berk.) Ryv. and Daedalea incana (Lév.) Ryv. The mycoflora of Nepal is poorly known. The main contri- butions include Balfour-Browne (1955 & 1968) and Ryvarden (1977),with additional scattered information in Rattan (1977). In 1979 one of us (L.R.) led a trek to Annapurna in Western Nepal. Although conditions were relatively unsuitable for collecting with walking every day and living in a small tent for 3 weeks, some 490 collections were gathered. The following is a list of species not previously reported from Nepal. The species are arranged by families and within each family alphabetically according to genus. For each species one or several collection numbers are cited behind the name and this, taken in connection with the following list of localities, should give the necessary information. All collections are deposited in the Oslo University Herbarium (0). List of localities, all in Gandaki prov. Nepal 1979. Calicut 3500-18527 >..Poktiara,: 14200. um.) 27. Oct. obd7.9:, Colle, 16528-75604 > Khare, 1500 myc28 Octs 19°79. Coll. (18614-18759: Ghorapanis,.2600 m1 .30%. Octe: 1979. Coll. 18760-18796: Chomro, Annapurna, 2000 m, 3. Nov. Coll. 18797-18823: Hinko, Annapurna, 2400 m, 4. Nov. 134 Coll. 18824-18867: Annapurna base camp. 3800 m, 5. Nov. Coll. 18868-18990: Kuldi, Annapurna, 2400 m, 11. Nov. CORTICIACEAE. Aleurodiscus aff. bertii Lloyd. 18848, 18849. Two, fairly small specimens probably belonging to this group of species (compare Lemke, 1964) but which differ from the above species by the larger acanthophyses and sof- ter fructifications. The spores are smooth, distinctly amy- loid but do not swell fully in KOH and Melzer's reagent. Asterostroma muscicolum (Berk. & Curt.) Massee. 18538/B, 18695. Determined with some doubt as the spores are only found as amyloid fragments in a crush-preparation. Athelia epiphylla Pers. 18670, 18770, 18805, 18814, 18896, 18964. Variable in the size of the spores and basidia. Cerinomyces crustulinus (Bourd.& Galz.) Martin. 18922. C. pallidus Martin. 18670B. The species has apparently not been reported from Asia before. Conferticium ochraceum (Fr.) Hallenb. 18673, 18705. This genus is a segregate of Gloeocystidiellum and sepa- rated mainly by the stratified fruitbody and that the basi- dia have linear repetition. The specimens were collected on Abies. Cylindrobasidium evolvens (Fr.) Julich. var. cucullatum 18616/B. (Bourd. & Galz.) Hjortst. & Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Corticium laeve Pers f. cucullata Bourd. & Galz., Hyms de, France, .p. 3184;1.1928..— This unusual small variety of C. evolvens is worthily of attention. It has microscopical characters similar to the typical resupinate form, but the cupulate fruitbody is very distinctive. Specimens seen: 18625, and in addition one from USA. Minne- sota: Clearwater Co., Itasca State Park, Itasca Lake, 1977- 09-16, Ryvarden 14382 (0). Cystostereum aff. stratosum Hallenb. 18935. According to the original description and also verbal com- munication from Hallenberg the textura of C. stratosum has a characteristic honeycomb pattern and the cystidia are filled with yellowish contents, which is not the case in the material from Nepal. In other characteristics e.g. col- our and stratification of the fruitbody, size of the spores they are very similar. Dacryobolus sudans (Fr.) Fr. 18928, 18990. The aculei are much longer than in specimens from the nort- hern temperate zone, often up to 1.5-2 mm long. This mor- phological variation has also been observed in collections from East Africa. Dendrothele aff. commixta (Hohn. & Litsch.) Erikss. & Ryv. 18576, 18578. Two collections apparently belong here. Cys- tidial organs are lacking, but dendrohyphidia are present. Basidia longer than normal, about 50 x 5 um, usually with four sterigmata. Spores indistinctly thick-walled, non-amy- 103.0, 5921-x48; ‘1m L35 Dentipellis fragilis (Fr.) Donk. 18729. Dichostereum pallescens (Schw.) Boid. & Lanquet. 18916, 18939. Two specimens have been examined. Number 18939 is typical D. pallescens in having yellowish to pale brown dichohyphidia (KOH), 7-8 um wide spores, and a pale brown fruitbody. The specimen has been compared with material in the Goteborg herbarium (e.g. Burdsall 9538). No 18916 has similar spores but the dichohyphidia are fewer and hya- line. According to the key in Boidin and Lanquetin (1980) this specimen is apparently close to D. rhodosporum (Wakef.) Boid. & Lanq. The geographical distribution of the two species (see Boid. & Lanquet. 1980) is different. D. pallescens is known from North America (but compare Parmasto 1970), where it is more or less common, at least in the south, where as D._ ; rhodosporum is known only from Australia. Balfour-Browne (1968) reported the latter species from Nepal but her spore-measurements seem to be too small (5-6 um wide). We have also examined another specimen from Nepal (Poelt, 1968, in GB) also determined Vararia pallescens, but no spores were found and the dichohyphidia were very few. Fibricium rude (Karst.) Julich. 18796/B. Fibrodontia gossypina Parm. 18784. Gloeocystidiellum lactescens (Berk.) Boid. 18519. Recently transferred to Megalocystidium by Julich together with G. luridum and G. leucoxanthum (type species). Evi- dently this species has little in common with the other two. It lacks clamps and the spores are weakly amyloid and is morphologically quite different from all other species formerly placed in Gloeocystidiellum. In micro-morphology G. irpicescens Boid. is extremely similar but has odontioid fruitbody. G. lactescens is cosmopolitan in its distribution. We have seen specimens from Europe, Asia, Africa, South and North America, from both northern conifer, regions as well as from subtropical forests. Haplotrichum conspersum (Pers.) Hol.-Jech. 18644, 18945. The teleomorph is lacking in the specimens. Hyphodermella corrugata (Fr.) Erikss. & Ryv. 18929. Hyphodontia lanata Burds. & Nakas. 18918/B. This recently described species is macroscopically somewhat Similar to H. breviseta, although well separated by its smaller aculei (about 5/mm) and a more yellow colour. The spores are smaller than those of H. breviseta and subcylindrical. This is the first report outside the type-locality. The type-specimen has been studied (H.H.B. 3925, Wis). H. propingua Hjortst. 18746, 18782, 18766, 18779. H. sambuci (Pers.) John Erikss. 18507. Hypochnicium detriticum (Bourd. & Galz.) Erikss. & Ryv. 18815. Strongly grandinioid.. Cystidia rare. Hypochnicium longicystidiosum (Rattan) Hjortst. Fig.1. & Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Hyphodontia longicystidiosa Rattan, Biblioth. Mycol. 60:340, 1977. Holotypus: India. 136 Fig. 1. Hypochnicium longicystidiosum a) section through an aculeus b) basidium c) cystidia d) spores e) basal hypha. Goll. ik 48966. LST ( WV Ve | I [ uy Y \ | i tion through hymenium Peniophora bicornis a) sec Figs From the ) basal hypha. 2. b)) basidia ‘c) cystidia.d) spores e holotype. 138 Himachal Pradesh. 1971-10-06. Rattan No. 4377 (K)! 18891, 18966, 18967. This species clearly belongs in Hypochnicium because ‘of the thick-walled and cyanophilous spores (described as thin- walled by Rattan). The cyanophilous reaction is also promi- nent in the hyphae and the thick-walled, cylindrical cyst- idia. In the Corticiaceae of North Europe Eriksson & Ryvarden divided Hypochnicium into six groups, and this species fits best into the H. sphaerosporum-group with Hy. détniticum asthe closest relatives H. polonense (Bres.) Strid. 18740. Melzericium udicolum (Bourd.) Hauerslev. 18867. This species is determinated following the sense of Eriksson and Ryvarden (1976), but has somewhat shorter spores (7-8 um long). Compare also Julich (1976). Mycoacia aurea (Fr.) Erikss. & Ryv. 18983. Peniophora bicornis Hjortst. & Ryv. spec. nov. Fig. 2. Differt a Peniophora cinerea basidiis 2-(vel 3) sterig- maticis et hyphis non fibulatis. Fructificatio distincte resupinata, colore argillaceo. Holotypus: Nepal. Gandaki prov., Pokhara, 1200 m, on deci- duous wood. 1979-10-27. Leif Ryvarden 18506 (0). Isotypus: in herb (GB). Paratypus: Nepal. Gandaki prov., Khare, 1500 m, On deciduous wood. 1979-10-28. Leif Ryvarden (0, GB). 18599. Fruitbody resupinate, closely attached to the substratum, 0.1-0.3 mm thick, slightly tuberculate (lens) and moderat- ely cracked, in dried state clay-coloured (argillaceous) with pale rosy tint, margin poorly defined. Hyphal system monomitic. Subiculum composed of densely packed, thick- walled hyphae, 2.5-3.5 um wide, pale brown pigmented. Sub- hymenial hyphae hyaline, thin-walled, 2-3 um wide. All hyp- hae without clamps. Cystidia numerous, (metuloids), as im- mature semihyaline, thin-walled and simulating gloeocysti- dia, gradually strongly encrusted and brown, normally 30-35 x 7-10 um, gloeocystidia lacking. Basidia subclavate, slightly sinuous and constricted, thin-walled or by degree with thickened walls, without basal clamp, usually with 2 (rarely 3 or 4) sterigmata, 25 x 4.5-5 um. Spores suballan- toid, smooth, thin-walled, hyaline, (6-)7-8(-9) x 3-3.5 um, non amyloid. | Remarks. The species is externally somewhat similar to P. cinerea, but under a microscope immediately separated from that species by the bi-sterigmatic basidia and clampless hyphae. Another species, P. confusa, described by Gdémez and Loewenbaum (1976) from Argentina is, according to the de- scription, quite similar but has gloeocystidia and the bas- idia have 4 sterigmata bearing slightly narrower spores. P. cinerea (Fr.) Cooke. 18949, 18950. Phanerochaete filamentosa (Berk. & Curt.) Burds. 18646. P. radulans Hallenb. A very good collection of this species and compared with the type (in GB). It should be noted that Radulum subquer- cinum P. Henn. is very closely related, and on basis of collections examined from East Africa these appears to be a species-complex containing several closely related taxa. (See also Hjortst. & Ryv. 1982). P. tuberculata (Karst.) Parm. 18780. P. sordida (Karst.) Erikss. & Ryv. 18804, 18918, 18987. P. viticola (Schw.) Parm. 18552. Phlebia albo-fibrillosa Hjortst. & Ryv. spec. nov. Fig. 3. Differt a Phlebia queletii sporis subglobosis (raro dis- tincte globosis). Fructificatione cremeo-albida. Margo fib- rosus, albidus. Holotypus: Nepal. Gandaki Prov. Kuldi, Annapurna trek, 2400 m. 1979-11-07 Leif Ryvarden 18979 (0). Isotypus: in herb (GByer Paracypis, 18613,,4 18710, 18737;,. 18905, 18932, 18934, 18986. Fruitbody resupinate, closely adnate, effused, strongly odontioid, hymenium between the aculei whitish, fairly thin, somewhat pilose owing to the projeting cystidia (lens 50 X), aculei slightly darker than the hymenium, up to 0.5 mm long, conical and approximately 3-5 per mm, margin pube- scent or fibrous, whitish. Hyphal system monomitic. Hyphae about 3 um wide, thin-walled or with slightly thickened walls, those of subhymenium and of the aculeal trama more or less parallel, closely packed but not agglutinated as in Many species of Phlebia, all hyphae with clamps. Cystidia numerous, uSually more than 100 um long, strongly encrust- ed, thick-walled and often with several adventitious septa and with a basal clamp. Basidia subclavate, about 20-25 x 5(-5.5) um, thin-walled, with 4 sterigmata and a basal clamp. Spores subglobose (seldom globose) 4-4.5(-5) x 3.5-4 um, thin-walled, inamyloid, acyanophilous. Remarks. Although Phlebia gueletii (Bourd.. & Galz.) M. P. Christ. is similar it is easily separated by its ellipsoid spores 5-6 x 3-3.5 um and by a darker (yellowish-ochra- ceous) hymenium. The fibrous margin is more pronounced in Ph. albo-fibrillosa though this also occurs to a some degree in well developed Ph. queletii. Hjortstam and Ryvarden (1980) referred a specimen deter- mined by Bresadola to Kneiffia brasiliensis Berk. Recently the holotype of this species (Rio de Janeiro, M. Glaziou. Sept. 1876, K) was examined. This species should better be treated near such species as Corticium archerii Berk. and Kneiffia wrightii Berk. & Curt. The other specimen from Brazil (Bresadola’s determination), however, belongs near Phewalbo-fibrillosa’ and3eh.queletia ibutvseems to bexsepa- rated by smaller spores and shorter cystidia. P. bresadola Parm. 18652. This acystidiate species is fairly well known from North Europe, where it occurs on Populus tremula, though rare, The Nepalese collection (substratum unknown) has the subi- culum, at least at the perifery, more loose with hyphal and basidial structures easily separated in a squash-preparat- ion. In well developed parts of the fruitbody the hyphae are more densely agglutinated. P. centrifuga Karst. 18877. P. deflectens (Karst.) Ryv. 18747. Fig. 3. Phlebia albo-fibrillosa a) section through aculeus b) cystidium and unripe hymenium c) spores d) basal hyp= |. hae. From the holotype. 141 Fig. 4. Schizopora roseo-tingens a) basidia b) hyphae with encrusted apex c) skeletal hyphae d) spores. From the holo- type. 142 Pp. “biyvida. (Ere). Presa Oo6o, VI0G C4, shoe aon P. martiana (Berk. & Curt.) Parm. 18953. P. radiata Fr. 18543, 18736. P. verruculosa Hjortst. & Ryv. 18796/E. This is the first collection outside East Africa (type- locality: Tanzania). It should be mentioned that several additional specimens are now known from Africa, discovered since the description, (Hjortstam and Ryvarden 1980). Phlebiopsis gigantea (Fr.) Julich. 18525, 18752. P. roumequerii (Bres.) Julich & Stalpers. 18624, 18643, 18700, 18750. The syntype of this species has been studied: Florentiae 09.1890, leg. U. Martelli (portion in GB). Brief description of microscopical characteristics: Hyphae dense, 2.5-3.5 um, thin-walled, without clamps. Cystida conical, strongly encrusted (metuloids), about 50-80 um long, without basal clamp. Basidia 20-25 x 4 um, with 4 sterigmata, without basal clamp. Spores 5-5.5 x 2.8(-3) um, abaxial side concave. Radulomyces confluens (Fr.) M. P. Christ. 18787. Ramaricium flavomarginatum (Burt) Ginns. 18538, 18798. Not previously reported outside North America where accord- ing to Ginns (1979) it is found on Quercus garryana in the western coastal areas. Externally it is similar to other species of the genus, but microscopically immediately sepa- rated by smooth and slightly sigmoid spores, reminiscent of those of Lepiota. Resinicium bicolor (Fr.) Parm. 18661, 18665, 18685. Schizopora roseo-tingens Hjortst. & Ryv. spec. nov. Fig. 4 & 5. Fructificatio resupinata, effusa, adnata, cremicolor vel dilute erubescens, hymenium distincte odontioides, inter aculeos leve, circiter 0.1-0.2 mm crassum, aculei plus minus conici, firmi, versus apicem leviter fimbriati, raro complanati, plerumque O.5-1 mm longi, subiculum dilute erubescens, aliquantum densum et tenax, margo plus minus reflexus; systema hyphale dimiticum, hyphis generatoris tenuitunicatis, abundanter ramosis, fibulatis, 3.5-4 um latis, hyphis skeleticis crassitunicatis, incoloratis, rectis; raro ramosis;,(/fibulTts -nullis; 225-3 0-4) um watie. neque dextrinoidibus neque cyanophilis; cystidia desunt, in aculeis hyphoideis incrustatis disposita; basidia subclavatis, suburniformibus, 20-25 x 4.5-5 um, 4 sterigmatibus; sporis ellipsoidibus, tenuitunicatis, 4-4.5 x 2-2.2 um, neque amyloidibus et cyanophilis neque dextrinoidibus. Holotypus: Nepal, Gandaki Prov. Kuldi, Annapurna trek. 2400 m. On deciduous wood, 1979-11-07. L. Ryvarden 18989 B (0). Fruitbody resupinate, adnate, creamish to light brown or with rosy tint, distinctly odontioid to hydnoid with smooth and firm, about 0.1-0.2 mm thick, hymenium between the acu- lei, individual aculei more or less conical or subcylindri- cal, rarely flattened, smooth or with a slightly fimbriate apex, mostly 0.5-1 mm long. Subiculum 0.3-0.5 mm thick, RE ORES TTT Fig. 5. Schizopora roseo-tingens, different views of the fruitbody. From the holotype. Photo T. Hallingbdack. 143 144 light rosy brown, fairly dense and tough. Margin not espec- ially differentiated but loosening and tend to be more or less reflexed. Hyphal system dimitic. Generative hyphae strongly branched, 3.5-4 um wide, thin-walled, with clamps. Skeletal hyphae straight and rarely branched, thick-walled with fairly narrow, 1-1.5 um wide lumen, with- out clamps or such seen only in transition stage between generative and skeletal hyphae. The skeletals in the cen- tral part of the aculei intertwined, rarely parallel, in- dextrinoid, inamyloid or acyanophilous. Cystidia lacking but in the aculei with scattered capitate hyphal ends, seemingly originating from tramal hyphae, often encrusted apically with resinous substance. Basidia subclavate, more or less suburniform, 20-25 x 4.5-5 um, with 4 sterigmata and basal clamp. Spores ellipsoid, thin-walled, 4-4.5 x 2-2.2 um, inamyloid, acyanophilous, indextrinoid. Remarks. The new species is placed in Schizopora on the basis of the conspicuous skeletal hyphae and similar basi- dia and spores. On the other hand, the thin-walled hyphae differ in the shape of the clamps and the irregularity of the walls. An alternative to Schizopora could be Fibrodon- tia but the hymenial structure deviates from that genus in its narrow sense (see below). Schizopora roseo-tingens is well separated from other species by a strictly odontioid hymenium and pale rosy colour. Nevertheless, in both macro- and microscopic features the species is intermediate bet- ween species of Hyphodontia, Fibrodontia and Schizopora. The latter genus comprises species with an obviously tough consistency, both porioid and such with a more irpicoid or labyrinthine hymenium, whereas Fibrodontia sens. str. (lim- ited to the type species) is fairly soft, somewhat fibrous and typically odontioid. Both genera are generally accepted and described as dimitic. Species of Hyphodontia are mono- Mitic, even if some species have large cystidia of subicu- lar origin (pseudocystidia) seemingly like those of Fibro- dontia but with fairly wide lumen. At present we prefer to include the new species within Schizopora rather than to extend Fibrodontia until a better knowledge of both the morphology and cultural tests can be acertained for these genera. Scopuloides hydnoides (Cooke & Massee) Hjortst. & Ryv. 18936, 18941. Julich (1982) placed this species in synonymy with Peniophora rimosa Cooke. On account of the variability of this taxon and that the type material of P. rimosa was temporarily unavailable at Kew we prefer to use this well known name. Specimens seen from Central Europe, East Africa, and also from Nepal show that several more or less closely related taxa occur. Scopuloides sp. Ryv. 18981. In essential characteristics, the nature of cystidia, basi- dia, and hyphal structure, this specimen agrees with S._ hydnoides but differing in the suballantoid spores, 4.5(-5) x 1.2(-1.5) um. Externally the small cylindrical aculei are also of importance to separate this fungus from S. hydnoi- des. It should be noted that the type of P. hydnoides was not studied on this occasion. 145 Scytinostroma ochrolecuum (Bres.) Donk. 18613/B. The material is fairly small, but easily recognized by the following characteristics: dextrinoid skeletal hyphae, stout basidia, and smooth, large inamyloid spores. For its general distribution, see Parmasto (1970). S. portentosum (Berk. & Curt.) Donk. 18745. The species is treated here in its wide sense, to include Sy hemidichophyticum. Pouz. Sistotrema brinkmannii (Bres.) John Erikss. 18873, 18933. S. oblongisporum M. P. Christ. 18971. A variable species in spore morphology which needs further studies on cultural level. The Nepal specimen consist of a small fragment but microscopically well developed. The smooth adnate fruitbody, slightly curved spores 4 x 1.8(-2) um together with small and urniform basidia characterize this species. Stereum Sanguinolentum (Fr.) Fr. 18904, 18913. Trechispora aff. farinacea (Fr.) Liberta. 18626. Xenasma praeteritum (Jacks.) Donk. 185390) 18. gis In its general features e.g. spores, basidia, and hyphal structure similar to the concept of the species but differs from other specimens seen by having an odontioid appear- ance. The small and scattered aculei are spread over the hymenium and make the specimen quite characteristic. Xenasmatella tulasnelloidea (H6Ohn. & Litsch.) Oberw. 18817, 18907, 18988. HYMENOCHAETACEAE Hymencensete cruenta (Pers.:Fr.) Donk 18912, on Rnododendron. Inonotus flavidus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polypo- rus flavidus Berk. Hook. J. Bot. 6:161, 1854. Syn. Inonotus sciurinus Imaz. 18636, 18709, 18733, 18954. Inonotus hamusetulus Ryv. nov. sp. Fig. 6. Fructificatio sessilis, pileus ferreus vel brunneus, zona- tus, velutinus, pori facies ferra, pori 5-7 per mn, contextus ferreus, duplex cum zona nigra sub tomentum in pileo. Systema hypharum monomiticum, hyphae generatoriae afibulatae, ferreae, crassae vel tenuitunicatae, setulae hamatae, sporae subglobosae, 3-5 x 3-3,5 um, hyaline vel pallide flavus. Typi: Nepal, Gandaki prov. Khare 1500 m, 28 Oct. 1979, on deciduous tree. L. Ryvarden 18591 (0, holotype, K, iso- type). Fruitbody annual, sessile and flabellate up to 8 cm wide and 12 cm long, and 10 mm thick at the base, margin thin and sharp bent down in dry condition, pileal surface dark rusty brown to dark brown at the base, first coverd with a fine adpressed tomentum under which there is a thin black zone with age becoming exposed from the base, faintly zon- ate in sulcate zones and slightly wrinkled radially when dry, pore surface dark rusty brown, pores round to angular 5-7 per mm, tubes concolorous, up to 6 mm deep, context rusty brown, dense and duplex with a black zone above. Fig. 6. Inonotus hamusetulus a) section through fruitbody b) from the hymenium c) setae d) hyphae from the trama e) hyphae from the context f) spores. From the holotype. 147 Hyphal system monomitic, and generative hyphae with simple septae, in the subhymenium thin to slightly thick-walled and abundatnly septate, 2-3 um wide, in the trama and con- text with a wider lumen, sparsely branched and with scat- tered to rare septa, 3-8 um wide, setae numerous, hooked, 20-30 um from base to top, often elongated in a long roof- like base, a few also birooted and up to 40 um long at the base, thick-walled and dark brown, spores hyaline to pale yellowish, subglobose 3-4 x 3-3,5 um, acyanophilous and non-amyloid. Pa ramusetuius ws irelaved *tovl. “radvatus (Fra) (Karst. Vand I. crocitinctus (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. All three species are characterized by hooked setae and small, hyaline to pale yellowish subglobose spores. The spore-range decreases from I. radiatus to I. hamusetulus. The closest relative to I. hamusetulus is the North American I. crocitinctus which has Slightly larger spores (4-4,5 x 3-3,5 um), distinctly more ventricose setae and minute pores (7-8 per mm). Phellinus acontextus Ryv. nova. sp. Fig. 7. Fructificatio pendens, pileus glaber, brunneus, densus zon- atus, pori facies brunneus, pori minuti 6-8 per mm, tubi brunnei, contextus destitutus vel tenuissimus, cinnamomeus, systema hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae afibulatae, hyphae skeletales ferrugineae, setae destitutae, sporae- ellipsoideae, ferrugineae, 5,5-6,5 x 3,5-4 um. MH NN bi wrt Cia HT Fig. 7. Phellinus acontextus a) fruitbody b) section through a fruitbody c) skeletal hyphae d) spores. From the holotype. 148 Typi: Nepal, Gandaki prov. Ghorapani 2800 m, 30. Oct. 1979, on Abies sp. L. Ryvarden 18742. (0, holotype, K isotype). Fruitbody pendant and small, ungulate, 2,5-3 um high and 1,5-2 cm diam, circular to irregular in section, brittle and light of consistency when dry. Pileus dark brown to almost black, glabrous, densely zonate with narrow and in part sharp ridges, covered with a thin black cuticle, 100- 250 um thick, margin sharp, pore surface dark rusty to um- ber brown, pores minute, almost invisible to the naked eye, 6-8 per mm, tubes dark rusty brown, slightly zonate up to 3 cm deep, context lacking or extremely thin (lens!) close to the base, cinnamon. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with simple sep- tae, hyaline 2-3 um wide, skeletal hyphae narrow and thick- walled, golden to pale rusty brown, 2-4 um wide, setae none, spores rusty brown, ellipsoid, 5,5-6,5 x 3,5-4 um non-amyloid. This is a striking species with small and distinctly pen- dant fruitbodies and either lacking a context or present only as an extremely thin cinnamon layer next to the black cuticle close to the base of the fruitbody. The spores are more strongly coloured than is usual in the genus. The spe- cles seems to take up a rather isolated position in the ge- nus. Phellinus allardii (Bres.) Ryv. 18619, 18963. P. gilvus (Schw.) Pat. 18554, 18758. P. punctatus (Fr.) Pil. 18596. P. wahlbergii (Fr.) Reid. 18555. POLYPORACEAE Antrodia malicola (Berk.) Donk. 18587, 18977. A. sinuosa 18711. Antrodiella semisupina (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. 18607, 18818. Ceriporia excelsa (Rom.) Parm. 18890. C. subreticulata Ryv. 18711. Cc. xylostromatioides (Berk.) Ryv. 18633. Daedalea_ incana (Lév.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym Trametes incana Lév. Ann. Sci. Nat. Ser. 3, vol. 2:196, 1844. The species is related to Daedalea quercina, separated by smal- ler and more regular pores. Both species exhibit a brown rot in the attacked wood. D. incana is widespread in Asia and is often named D. dickensii Berk. in Japanese and Chinese herbaria and papers. Datronia mollis (Somf.:Fr.) Donk 18899. Fomes fomentarius (Fr.) Kickx. 18590, 18947. Grammothele bambusicola Ryv. nov. sp. Fig.8 Fructificatio resupinata, pori facies ochracea, pori 2-3 per mm. System hypharum dimiticum, hyphae generatoriae hya- linae, tenuitunicatae et fibulatae, hyphae skeletales cras- situnicatae, hyalinae, non dextrinoideae, dendrohyphidia Sparse ramosa praesentia in pori margine et hymenio, sporae ellipsoideae, 7-8,5 x 4-5 um, non-amyloideae. aes a7" Gig A ae ‘uh soar aah Cm ie Mh ara “yy ( a LR Fig. 8. Grammothele bambusicola a) section througn fruit body b) hyphae from the pore-edges c) basidium and dendroid hyphae e) branched organs from the hymenium e) basal hyphae f) spores. From the holotype. 150 Typi: Nepal, Gandaki prov. Ghorapani, 2800 m, 30 Oct. 1979. On Bambusa sp. L. Ryvarden 18718 (0, holotypus, K, isotypus). Fruitbody resupinate, effused, adnate, up to 1 mm thick, pore surface cream to strawcoloured or pale yellowish brown when old, pores round to sinuous on sloping substrata, 2-3 per mm and shallow, context white and very thin. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, thin- to thick-walled, hyaline to pale yellow, 3-8 um wide, skeletal hyphae thick-walled and pale yellowish, without dextrinoid reaction, 3-5 um, sparsely branched dendrohyphi- dia in the hymenium with 2-3 apical branches, slightly thick-walled in the basal part, up to 35 um long, in the poremouths more narrow and branched, basidia clavate with 4 large sterigmata, 30-40 x 5-8 um, spores oblong ellipsoid, thinwalled and non-amyloid, 7-8,5 x 4-5 um. On Bambusa sp. This species comes close to G. ochraceus Ryv. from Thai- land, but is separated by larger pores, a more yellowish colour, sparsely branched dendrohyphidia and longer and more ellipsoid spores. Irpex lacteus Fr. 18597. Ischnoderma resinosum (Fr.) Karst. 18641. Junghuhnia nitida (Fr.) Ryv. 18630. Microporus vernicipes (Berk.) Kunt. 18992. Oxyporus cervino-gilvus (Jungh.) Ryv. 18592. Perenniporia inflexibilis (Berk.) Ryv. 18601. P. tenuis (Schw.) Ryv. 18639. Pachykytospora papyracea (Schw.) Ryv. 18532. Polyporus ciliatus Fr. 18588, 18880. Rigidoporus ulmarius (Fr.) Imaz. 18955. Sceletocutis alutacea (Lowe) Kell. 18514, 18797, 18901. S. nivea (Jungh.) Kell. 18659. Spongiporus cerifluus (Berk. & Curt.) David. 18803. S. luteocaesius David. 18753. on Abies sp. This is the second collection of this species recently described by David (1980:29). The Nepalese collection matches the de- scription very well. Briefly, the species can be described aS a T. caesius with brown pileus. The specific epithet is misleading as the yellow colour disapears in dry condition and the pore surface attains the pale mouse-grey colour as in a typical S. caesius. S. cerifluus (Berk. & Curt.) David. 18803. Trametes cingulata Berk;:.18504. Tyromyces. dissectus (Lév.) Ryv. 18698. T. gilvescens (Bres.) Ryv. 18649, 18696, 18756, 18872. TS igratus al Berk) Ryv... 18698 T. leucomallus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. 18663, 18762, 18989. Wrightoporia lenta (Overh. & Lowe) Pouz. 18699. TREMELLACEAE Aporpium caryae (Schw.) Teix. & Rog. 18947. od Acknowledgements. Dr. D. Pegler, Kew, has suggested linguistic improvements and otherwise given valuable help, for which we are very grateful. REFERENCES Balfour-Browne, F. L. 1955: Some Himalayan Fungi. Bull. Br. Mus. Bot. 1 no. 7:189-218. - Balfour-Browne, F. L. 1968. Fungi of recent Nepal expeditions. Ibid 4(3):99-141. - Boidin, J. & Lanquetin, P. 1980. Contribution a 1'étude du genre Dichostereum Pilat (Basidiomycétes Lachnocladia- ceae). Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 96(4):381-406. - David, A. 1980: Etude de genre Tyromyces s. lato: Repartition dans les genres Leptoporus, Spongiporus et Tyromyces s. str. Bull. Soc. Linn. Lyon 49:6-56. - Eriksson, J. & Ryvarden, L. 1976. The Corticiaceae of North Europe. Vol. 4. Oslo Fungiflora. - Ginns, J. 1979. The genus Ramaricium (Gompha- ceae). Bot. Not. 132:93-102. - Gomez, C. E. & Loewenbaun, M. 1976. El género Peniophora (Cooke) Donk (Basidiomy- cetes-Aphyllophorales) de los alrededores de Buenos Aires. Darwiniana 20:189-209. - Hjortstam, K. & Ryvarden, L. 1980. Studies in Tropical Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) II. Mycotaxon 12(1):168-184. - Hjortstam, K. & Ryvarden, L. 1982. Studies in Tropical Corticiaceae (Basidiomycetes) IV. Type studies of taxa described by Rick. Mycotaxon 15:261-276. - Hjortstam, K. 1983. Studies in the genus Hyp- hodontia (Basidiomycetes) I Hyphodontia John Erikss. sectio Hyhodontia. Mycotaxon 17:550-554. - Jtilich, W. 1978. Stud- ies in resupinate Basidiomycetes - V. Persoonia 10(1):137- 140. - Julich, W. 1976. On Corticium udicola Bourd. Persoo- nia 9(1):151-154. - Jiilich, W. 1982. Notes on some Basidio- mycetes (Aphyllophorales and Heterobasidiomycetes). Persoo- nia 11(4):421-428. - Lemke, P. A. 1964. The genus Aleuro- discus (sensu stricto) in North America. Can Journ. Bot. 42:213-282. - Parmasto, E. 1970. The Lachnocladiaceae of the Soviet Union. Tartu, 202 pp. -'Rattan, S. S. 1977. The resupinate Aphyllophoraceous of the North Western Hima- layas. Bibl. Mycol. 60:1-427. - Ryvarden, L. 1977. Some woodinhabiting Aphyllophoraceous fungi from Nepal. Khumbu Himae 6(3):379-386. , ye Pe id i WP) VE4, Ot) Re 8 “ ne ‘a fee : f ; 1 h ee bas: “th haat } ‘- ass) ¢ : y " P woo | A, ae ‘ a iis is Pi ae TH Bt il ai ty is Birt) wy noe ' mya) ces |) { ne : ane Vera ; ie a. Ti me, » be fs / 4 Ga aa ey aN LG ; eae fy Ere , yy @ 4 = Léa 1 oh en t 7 ode th Cae as ae hws) . EN ae aah é ‘* i f ts isi at ? a i 7 ‘ m4 y Ant Std { yay a : ! "a a rita ed Nena Ohi on \ if *) ; , v i} Ai) sah : A AWE 1 SPT ts Gi i hon ty xf hn ae Ae | 4 i aor) a! "yy ‘a oH we ‘iy viuaks NM fi hash yy a i, cy ry al) 4 : A i eee, ees fe NB ws. Pier ioe et My a het * Abeta tt a i i \ F ‘ PYeuss a a4 Sine yy: aN i W rw by, ‘ a ; Ls Pin ty ‘ a, 4, ' % ave waves 0 arta he * h a a) 4 iva 1 “4 ¥ mn es ‘dog ‘V Ay ue i * ie | . Sh id bliin) (pa mT OR Oh hs Ut, RCE CMR Le ‘ Ay i ine Pos War hare . SAE, WANS Ate alc: ma Fake RE s VLE acs TCA GEI > SRN wal eae a at ‘, vi ‘ , i fue . p Ah . a D Ng Ab f 7 iss As iy inteut pitts a UY ARLE GectRh ARE Punria | ‘ » ber tan : oh ne : a my \ ye hia Sy A: aoe we) a ig has Poem mat wed) bk wih ed Re aed alan at SPAS igi Cr epee aS | Pee oY un ea, + eae +) + LFayy. mre) essa. a LA t9 Rites ; ATian' \ ; LCrL),' : , ie fF ray i j i £h ‘ay the i ii DeLay } fe as har > grey ¥ “he Mt) fay F by » RRR! Lavin WA a RE bbe eee Ad ca Las si F a K : i * h Par dee Ai? WN ek roe a ae? ih i We hg ‘ ; , s 1H ‘LS A ee ase Oe a bk vA : j re yi , iM ; Pa hie Age dy . \ u , ors % ne ‘ an y +e ea Biv) es he" Abe i ‘ t nihil Aeuthe ri ha ea CHER Ming | f : ; at ar iy if Agha \ | Aner 5 } ' a> “a a eh Marie ae | bat ag \ ; ona ‘ h } ; mA — ' ii BS if , + y 7 Star ive. iit i Pryequt ; vig 7. hana i Ye Wao Tt A ahi A é j ree 2 i hy ; bn 7 (Pangea ras t ty BL ng " Y @ 4 AD a} . p adh ey wy y sod % 3 or Wh Ry ky # aD) Lei 4) \ t 6 Pt) a ee ee A ee Pe be on eae ys yi A esses ART ee i, . ; a i PY ie Hy \ a Pie ty ys ( Via | : : ; ; N é ( Pala W) A ‘ t ' ‘ Roe ti ‘ 15 \ AW 4 7 % rs hs . 4 2 if , 4 ui ‘ " % iv pe a ad Pr ee REN AN ERE RE PE Ny tS EN ag 4 it ee ee Eee Le fe ik ek cM a ee nn ee RM De WIR a ES TEES EN cA Rh Abe NR heb. pe Pet R) Fe TP ee a ah Me ieee ee 2 PU ay ae tally oe OA OR Be Cae i Cay fs nea SIN hele tate Ay ROA Dee me ake Le eee ety i) ’ f Pel ae MYCOTAXON Vole No. Tipper S32 162 April-June 1984 NOE eC S INTERNATIONAL MYCOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION RECORD OF BUSINESS MEETINGS AND GENERAL ASSEMBLY CONVENED DURING THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL MYCOLOGICAL CONGRESS, TOKYO, 28 AUGUST-3 SEPTEMBER 1983 Contents A. Preamble K. Relationships with TUBS B. Honorary Presidents and IUMS C. Apologies for absence L. Affiliated Associations D. Secretary's Report M. Executive Committee E. Treasurer's Report Membership F. Nomenclature Secretariat N. Resolutions G. Regional Committees O. Third International H. Statutes Mycological Congress I. Fourth International P. Future plans Mycological Congress Appendix I. Statutes J. Subscriptions Appendix II. Executive Committee 1983-90 A. Preamble 1. This Notice provides a record of the Business Meetings and General Assembly of the International Mycological Association (IMA), and also of its Committees, convened during the Third International Mycological Congress (IMC3), Tokyo, 28 August-3 September 1983. 2. A record of the previous Business Meeting, held on 26 August 1981 during the XIII International Botanical Congress in Sydney was published in Mycotaxon 16 (1): 335-339 (1982). Reports of Committees and officers included in the present Notice relate to the period since the Sydney Business Meeting. B. Honorary Presidents 3. At the Opening Ceremony of the Congress, Professor C.V. Subramanian (President, IMA) paid tribute to the foresight of Dr Geoffrey C. Ainsworth (formerly Director, Commonwealth Mycological Institute) which led to the establishment of International Mycological Congresses and of the IMA itself in 1971. Further, tribute was also paid to Professor Costantin J. Alexopoulos, who presided over IMC2, and the work he has undertaken for international mycology. These two exceptional individuals have devoted so much of their lives to the service of mycology and were accepted with acclamation as the first Honorary Presidents of the IMA. 154 C. Apologies for absence 4. Apologies for absence were received from the following members of the IMA Executive Committee who were unable to attend IMC3: Dr J.A. von Arx (Treasurer), Dr’ C. » Booth, Dr E. \Parmasto, Dr -MoAL )eecraii, Professor K.S. Thind, Dr J. Walker and Dr G.C.A. van der Westhuizen. D. Secretary’s Report 5. Reports of action taken since 1981 are noted under the appropriate heads below. E. Treasurer's Report 6. Dr von Arx submitted a statement of the financial situation of the IMA, which showed a balance of Hfl 29,582.90 as at 1 July 1983. F. Nomenclature Secretariat 7. The IMA Nomenclature Secretariat convened its meeting on 1 September 1983. In the absence of its Chairman, Dr K.T. van Warmelo, the meeting was chaired by Dr R.H. Petersen. Also in attendance were Drs Otani (Japan), Hawksworth (UK) and Gams (The Netherlands) of the Secretariat, and Drs Wang (People's Republic of China) and Demoulin (Belgium) as invited guests. 8. A report from Dr van Warmelo was read and accepted. All proposals on which action was taken at IMC2 were summarized and published in Taxon (28: 424-431, 1979), effectively fulfilling the mandate to the Secretariat. Many of the proposals made were adopted by the XIII International Botanical Congress and incorporated into the Code. The subcommittees which had produced the proposals were then informally disbanded. 9. On behalf of the IAPT Special Committee for Fungi, Dr Petersen informed the Secretariat that the Special Committee is prepared to take responsibility for remaining IMA Secretariat duties, including authority for one remaining subcommittee on the nomenclature of fossil fungi (Secretary Dr Reynolds). 10. Accordingly, the Secretariat requested that it be disbanded, with its role to pass to the IAPI Special Committee, and this was agreed. Concommitantly, it urged the IMA Executive Committee to reappoint the Secretariat at any appropriate future time, and recorded its thanks to Dr van Warmelo for his service to the Secretariat. G. Regional Committees ll. During the Congress, the Committee for the Development of Mycology in Asian countries was firmly established under the Chairmanship of Dr K. Tubaki. It drew up and adopted the following Statutes. 12. Article 1. The name of the Committee shall be "Committee for the development of mycology in Asian countries". iPons) 135 Article «2. The general objective of the Committee shall be to promote the development of mycology, with activities for mycological education, training, research, and service in countries and regions in Asia. 14. Article 3. The membership of the Committee shall be composed of representatives of the Mycological Society or related Societies in each country and regions, or individual persons who are willing to contribute for the development of mycology in the regions concerned. 15. Article 4. The Committee shall be composed of: (a) Chairman, Dr K. Tubaki; (b) Vice-Chairman or Vice-Chairmen, Dr F.R. Uyenco; and (c) Secretary or Secretariat, Dr M.A. Rifai and Dr T. Yokoyama. 16QuAECICle (5. The term of the members shall be within the years between one and the next Congress. 17. Preliminary discussions with UNESCO in 1982 suggest they would contribute to the cost of the IMA running a workshop on the problems confronting mycology in Asia, but that the IMA would have to provide a Significant part of the cost. 18. The Committee for the Development of Mycology in Latin-American countries reported that little progress had been made owing to the numerous problems in the region at the present time. H. Statutes 19. As instructed at the Sydney meeting, a revised draft of the IMA Statutes had been prepared and circulated to the Executive Committee. A further revision taking account of the Executive's comments was then circulated to all Affiliated Associations for their views. The draft tabled for approved at IMC3 which was circulated to all Affiliated Organizations on 3 June 1983, incorporated amendments proposed by some of them. 20. The revised Statutes, providing for a greater involvement of individual mycologists, and also designed to place the organization on a firmer financial base were debated by the IMA Business Meeting and, with minor amendments, were then adopted unanimously by the General Assembly. The Statutes are given in full at Appendix I. I. Fourth International Mycological Congress 21. All Affiliated Organizations were invited to submit offers to host IMC4 by 30 June 1983. Three well-documented proposals were received by the due date, circulated to the IMA Executive, and voted on. The first choice subsequently decided to modify its proposal and the Executive therefore had to re-consider the position. 22. It was agreed to keep IMC's distinct from International Botanical Congresses and that it was desirable to establish a regular cycle with them. The year 1990 was therefore decided for IMC4 with a view to a six-year interval being established thereafter. Shorter intervals were 156 not favoured as such a gap meant that there was a greater amount of new data to present. 23. The Executive Committee was pleased to annouce the acceptance of the proposal on behalf of the German mycological and botanical societies to host IMC4 in August 1990 in Regensburg, Germany. Professor Dr A. Bresinky, on behalf of the German proposers, invited mycologists throughout the world to attend IMC4. J. Subscriptions 24. The subscription unit for the purpose of calculating dues of Individual Members and Affiliated Associations was fixed by the General Assembly at US $ 20. This value of the unit is intended to stay in force until IMC4, but remaining subject to revision by the Executive Committee in the interim should that prove unavoidable. 25. The Secretary-General thanked all those who had joined the IMA as Individual Members for the first time at IMC3 on behalf of the Executive Committee. 26. The Executive Committee confirmed that Individual Membership fees should be included in the Registration Fee for all participants in future IMC's and regretted that the Committee's decision to do this had not been adequately implemented at IMC3. K. Relationships with IUBS and IUMS 27. The IMA constituted the Section of General Mycology within the Division of Botany and Mycology of the International Union of Biological Sciences (IUBS). At the IUBS General Assembly in Ottawa in September 1982, IUBS dissolved its divisional structure, despite strong representations from the Division of Botany and Mycology. Sections and Commissions within IUB8S were allowed to group freely. Most organizations formerly within the Division of Botany and Mycology subsequently agreed to the establishment of an International Association of Botanical and Mycological Societies (IABMS) with the same officers and role of the former Division. 28. The IUBS Executive have confirmed that they would have no objection to the IMA being involved in both IUBS and IUMS. 29. The IMA was invited to attend meetings of the Division of Mycology of the International Union of Microbiological Sciences (IUMS) in Boston in August 1982, Following preliminary discussions in Boston, an IUMS/IMA ad hoc group to discuss the representation of mycology in international biology was established. This group worked by correspondence and held its first meeting during IMC3. The IMA was very pleased that Professor K. Arima (IUMS Executive Board), Professor N. Goodman (Chairman, IUMS Division of Mycology) and Dr kK. Iwata (past-Chairman, IUMS Division of Mycology) were able to participate in the Tokyo discussions along with representatives of other interested societies. ity 30. The discussions of the ad hoc group were wide-ranging but a strong desire to work more closely together in the future emerged, and Resolution 3 adopted by the General Assembly (see below) was unanimously agreed by both IMA and IUMS representatives on the group. L. Affiliated Associations 31. The Mycological Society of the Republic of China (Taipei) applied to join the IMA at IMC3. This was accepted by the Executive Committee and endorsed by the General Assembly. Professor Subramanian welcomed the Society, through its President Professor Zuei-ching Chen, to the IMA. The Society has about 250 members. 32. This brings the number of international and national organizations affiliated to the IMA to 26. 33. Following a proposal from Professor G. Pegg, on behalf of the British Mycological Society, it was agreed by the Executive Committee that at future IMCs special meetings of Affiliated Association representatives should be convened. 34. The Secretary-General agreed to invite all Affiliated Societies to send comments on IMC3 so that they could be passed to the Organizing Committee for IMC4,. The same procedure had been adopted after IMC2 and led to some proposals adopted at IMC3. M. Executive Committee Membership 35. Nominations for Executive Committee members and officers of the IMA were invited from Affiliated Associations and Individual Members on 7 June 1983. Nominations received by 1 September were considered by a Nominations Committee under the retiring President. Their recommendations (Appendix II) were unanimously accepted by the Executive Committee and endorsed by the General Assembly. 36. At the Closing Ceremony of the Congress, Professor Subramanian paid particular tribute to the work Dr J.A. von Arx had undertaken for the Association, having served as Treasurer from its inception in 1971 to IMC3. He regretted that Dr von Arx's health led to his not feeling able to continue for a further term. The incoming President of the IMA, Professor J. Webster, thanked Professor Subramanian and retiring members of the Executive Committee for their service to the Association since IMC2. N. Resolutions 37. All participants in IMC3 were invited to submit Resolutions to a Resolutions Committee convened under the Chairmanship of Professor E.G. Simmons. 38. Most proposals submitted informally or formally to the Committee reflected concern for strengthening the discipline throughout the world, particularly in those geographical regions where communication, training, and facilities currently are inadequate for sustained 158 mycological work and service. In general, these proposals re-emphasized concerns reflected in Resolutions adopted at the Second International Mycological Congress, Tampa, 1977. Those resolutions focussed (1) on financial and operational support by international scientific organizations, (2) on a system of workshops and seminars addressed to regional needs, (3) on improved facilities for exchange of scientific materials (e.g. cultures, exsiccatae, and publications), (4) on support of international centres of excellance in fungus identification, and (5) on input and involvement of the mycological community in the UNEP/UNESCO Microbiological Resource Centre Program (MIRCEN), with upgrading of professional mycological expertise to high levels in these facilities. 39. The Committee proposed, RESOLUTION 1, that these continuing concerns form the basis of renewed approaches for programmatic and financial support by the International Mycological Association, the International Association for Lichenology and other Affiliated Organizations of the IMA, and further as appropriate by organizations such as_ the International Union of Biological Sciences, the International Union of Microbiological Societies, the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization, the United Nations Food and Agriculture Organization, the United Nations Environmental Program, and the World Health Organization. 40. The Committee for the Development of Mycology in Asiatic Countries, at its meeting during this Congress (paras 11-17), organized itself formally and determined to initiate activities of regional relevance, including establishment of directories of institutions, herbaria, living collection and research mycologists for all countries of the region, as well as compilation of informational materials on national regulations governing the collection and transport of fungus materials across international boundaries. 41. The activation of this Committee representing countries of Asia draws attention to the existence of other regional committees established at IMC2 and brings us to RESOLUTION 2, that the IMA continue its responsibility (1) to foster action by the regional mycological groups of Latin America, Tropical Africa, the Middle East and Asia; (2) that it activate the proposed IMA Liaison Office to improve co-operation and co-ordination in the work of regional committees; and (3) that it establish a mechanism to explore the possibility of transfer of funds between countries to support identification services and other international activities. 42. As RESOLUTION 3, recognizing the advantages of closer liaison between the International Mycological Association (IMA) and _ the International Union of Microbiological Societies Division of Mycology, this Congress agrees to an exchange of observers at Executive Meetings, to their working together whenever appropriate, and in particular invites the IUMS Division of Mycology to participate in the Fourth International Mycological Congress. 43. All three Resolutions were adopted unanimously at the Closing Plenary Session of the Congress. 15:9 O. Third International Mycological Congress 44. Professor Subramanian paid tribute to Professor N. Hiratsuka (President, IMC3), Dr K. Tubaki (Secretary-General, IMC3) and other members of the IMC3 Organizing Committee for making the Congress such a success. 45. The Congress was attended by about 900 registered delegates of which 400 were from outside Japan. P. Future Plans 46. The Executive Committee also considered in outline plans for the IMA for the period to IMC4. Subject to the availability of resources, it was agreed that the IMA should endeavour to (a) establish a Newsletter, (b) draw up directories of mycologists and mycological resources (perhaps on a regional basis), (c) maintain its involvement with appropriate international organizations, (d) assist in the costs of workshops or attendance of IMA representatives at appropriate meetings, and (e) the establishment of an IMA Liaison Office. 47, The Secretary-General reported that the Executive Director of the Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux (CAB) had approved the concept of the establishment of an IMA Liaison Office at the Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew (CMI) provided that appropriate financial arrangements can be made. The IMA Executive Committee agreed that some funds could be made available for this proposal. D.L. Hawksworth Secretary-General, IMA Commonwealth Mycological Institute Ferry Lane, Kew, 17 December 1983 Surrey TW9 3AF, UK 160 APPENDIX I Statutes Preamble The Association shall be called the International Mycological Association (IMA). 2 The object of the IMA, a non-profit making organisation, is the encouragement of mycology in all its branches, particularly international aspects such as the promoting of International Mycological Congresses, representing mycological interests at an international level, and encouraging liaison with all national and international bodies which have mycological interests. Management 3. The affairs of the IMA are managed by: 3.1 The General Assembly, convened by the President on the occasion of an International Mycological Congress. All Congress registrants can participate and vote at the General Assembly, which has no continuing responsibility. Votes taken at a General Assembly are subject to ratification by two-thirds of the Affiliated Associations, each of which should nominate one representative to act in this capacity. 3.2. The Executive Committee, composed of (a) a minimum of twelve but not more than sixteen members elected by the General Assembly from nominations received from Affiliated Associations, Individual Members. or the Executive Committee; and (b) the Officers. 3.3. The Officers, comprising a President, two to four Vice-Presidents, a Secretary- General and a Treasurer. The Officers are elected by the General Assembly on the nomination of the Executive Committee. When necessary in the period between two General Assemblies the Executive Committee may itself appoint any of these Officers. The term of office of each Officer terminates at the close of an International Mycological Congress, with the exception of the Secretary-General and Treasurer who may be re-elected without restriction. 3.4 Committees for special purposes may be appointed by the General Assembly or the Executive Committee. 4. The Executive Committee ensures that the affairs of the IMA are conducted in accordance with the decisions of General Assemblies. Membership 5.1 Membership of the IMA is open to (a) national or international societies, associations or other groups having mycological interests, and (b) individuals having mycological interests. Such memberships shall be recognized as Affiliated Associations and Individual Members respectively. 5.2. New Affiliated Associatiqns are recognized by the Executive Committee by a majority vote. a3 161 Honorary Presidents may be elected by the General Assembly on the proposal of the Executive Committee, provided that the number at any given time does not exceed five. Honorary Presidents are elected for life and are not required to pay dues. Finance 6.1 6.3 6.4 6.5 6.6 The income of the IMA consists of (a) subscriptions from Affiliated Associations and Individual Members, (b) contributions from International Mycological Congresses, (c) donations, and (d) interest on funds held. The expenses of the IMA consist of (a) administrative expenses of the Officers, and (b) all other expenses approved by the Executive Committee. The subscriptions of an Individual Member shall be | unit and that of an Affiliated Association shall be 0.02 units multiplied by the total number of members in the Affiliated Association. The value of the unit is fixed by the General Assembly on the recommendation of the Executive Committee, subject to ratification as in 3.1. The subscriptions of Affiliated Associations are due annually. Those of Individual Members become due at each International Mycological Congress and cover the period to the next Congress. An Affiliated Association two years in arrears, or an Individual Member who has not paid the subscription due within two years of an International Mycological Congress, shall, on notice having been given by the Treasurer, be disaffiliated. Administration of the funds of the IMA is the responsibility of the Treasurer who shall present accounts annually to the Executive Committee and also to the General Assembly at each International Mycological Congress. The accounts shall be audited by two auditors nominated by the Executive Committee but who are not members of that Committee or Officers of the Association. Statutes i: The Statutes of the IMA can be modified only by a majority of two thirds of those present at a General Assembly. Any proposals to modify the Statutes must be received by the Secretary-General at least six months before the Assembly and shall be circulated to Affiliated Associations and Individual Members at least three months before the Assembly. In cases of extreme urgency. the Executive Committe shall have the right to modify the Statutes until the following General Assembly which shall have the right to approve or reject the changes. A motion to dissolve the IMA must be approved by a two-thirds majority of those present at a General Assembly and at which nominated representatives of at least half of the Affiliated Associations must be present. If the IMA is dissolved the balance of any funds is to be used for scientific purposes in the field of mycology as agreed by the dissolving General Assembly. ) September 1983 D.L. HAWKSWORTH Secretary-General IMA 162 APPENDIX II EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 1983-90 Honorary Presidents: G.C. Ainsworth (UK) C.J. Alexopoulos (USA) President: J. Webster (UK) Vice-Presidents: K. Esser (Germany) M.V. Gorlenko (USSR) E.G. Simmons (USA) K. Tubaki (Japan) Secretary-General: D.L. Hawksworth (UK) Treasurer: H.A. van der Aa (Netherlands) Executive Committee: L.R. Batra (USA) A. Bresinsky (Germany) I.A. Dudka (USSR) M. Galun (Israel) G. Guzman (Mexico) L. Holm (Sweden) K. Iwata (Japan) S.-C. Jong (USA) Cc. Kurtzman (USA) A. Peerally (Mauritius) -F. Pegg (UK) -I. Pitt (Australia) -J. Rabie (South Africa) eA. Rifai (Indonesia) -K. Sarbhoy (India) eA. Shoemaker (Canada) DPrPaeaQUDm MYCOTAXON ViodeaiX Xk NO sep ps prose kOe April-June 1984 A NEW SPECIES OF ENDOGONACEAE: GLOMUS BOTRYOIDES FREDERICK M. ROTHWELL AND BARBARA J. VICTOR U. S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service Northeastern Forest Experiment Station Forestry Sciences Laboratory Berea, Kentucky 40403 Approximately 85 percent of the land area in the Appalachian Region that is being mined for coal is occupied by mixed hardwood forests (Vogel 1981). A number of the native tree species that are planted or volunteer on surface-mined sites readily form mycorrhizae with members of the Endogonaceae (Rothwell and Vogel 1982). Many of these fungi produce diminutive subterranean sporocarps which serve as a food source for mice and other small mammals, and it is presumed that the majority of spores are dispersed by mammalian mycophagists (Maser et al. 1978, Trappe and Maser 1976). Resident mammals in adjacent unmined areas probably are active vectors in the colonization of endophytes on newly vegetated mine sites. For example, cricetine mice have been trapped on freshly seeded mine sites up to 119 meters from protective cover (Rothwell and Holt 1978). The new species of Glomus described was found in the stomach contents of an eastern chipmunk (Tamias striatus L.) and a whitefooted mouse (Peromyscus leucopus Raf.) which were trapped in a forested wildlife management area in central Kentucky. GLOMUS BOTRYOTDES “Rothwell and Victor sp,’ mov. (Figs, 1-5) Chlamydosporae in laxe intexto pertdto, pertdtales hyphae frequenter bifurcatae, dtametro mutabilt, altquando ad 60-80 um latae cum murts ad 20 um crassts; sporae stngulae vel frequenttus artae uvae sporarum ex auctts fintbus hyphae, subglobosae vel globosae, 145-250 ym in dtametro, spadiceae vel nigrae itn maturttate. Murt sporarum 5-7 wm crasst cum duobus laminis murus exterior fulvus, 3-5 um crassus, densatus ad hypham affixam (ad 20 um) et patens in hypha affixa tn parvo spatio, extertor superfictes asperata, fragilis et faectle separabitlis cum premitur tn maturttate; interior murus, lamtnatus, etrea 2 um erassus, cum parvis protecttonibus ad 1.0 um longts et tnaequaliter distributus.tn extertore superfiete. dyphae afftxae rectae vel recurvatae, locus adligattonts frequenter inflatus, 38-45 um in diametro, decrescens ad 20-385 wm in dtametro cum flavis vel fulvis murts 4-6 um crassts. 164 ies Chlamydospores borne within a loosely interwoven peridium, the peridial hyphae frequently bifurcate, of variable diameter, some up to 60-80 ym in width with walls to 20 um thick; spores occur singly, or more frequently as tight clusters of spores formed from swollen endings of a hypha, subglobose to globose, 145-250 im in diameter; reddish-brown to black at maturity. Spore wall structure consisting of two walls; the outer wall yellowish-brown, 3-5 um, thickened near the hyphal attachment (up to 20 um) and extending along the attached hyphae for a short distance, outer surface roughened, becoming fragile and readily separable under pressure on mature spores; the inner wall laminated, ca. 2 um thick, with fine projections up to 1 um long and unevenly distributed over the outer surface. Attached hyphae straight to recurved, point of attachment frequently inflated, 38-45 um in diameter, tapering to 20-25 um in diameter with yellow to yellow-brown walls 4-6 um thick. OCCURRENCE AND HABITAT: Observed in wet-sieved stomach contents of small mammals that were trapped in a wildlife managment area in which oak was the predominant plant cover. MYCORRHIZAL ASSOCIATIONS: Unknown. ETYMOLOGY: Greek, botryoides, referring to the grape-like clusters of spores. COLLECTIONS: TYPE: KENTUCKY, Jackson County, Daniel Boone National Forest, August, 1982. Collections have been deposited in the herbaria of Oregon State University (HOLOTYPE: OSC Trappe 7219) and University of Florida USOTYPE: FLAS F53644). Walker (1983) has recently proposed a standardized form of graphic representation of wall structure in the Endogonaceae. The murograph shown in Figure 5 has been suggested by Koske (personal communication) as representing the spore wall structure for Glomus botryoides. This species superficially resembles Glomus constrictum Trappe, but spores differ in having a roughened surface, a separable outer wall, and in often forming in tight clusters from bulbous endings of hyphae. Other dark-spored Glomus species with which this species might be confused, either because of color or overlapping spore sizes, are: Glomus geosporum (Nicolson and Gerdemann) Walker, which is not sporocarpic, and has spores which are formed only singly in soil; G. halonatum Rose and Trappe, has spores with a hyaline outer wall and light brown inner wall that collectively measure 18-35 um; G. melanosporum Gerdemann and Trappe, although sporocarpic, spores are enclosed in hyphal envelopes and have a hyaline inner wall; and G. multtcaule Gerdemann and Bakshi, which occurs singly in soil, has rounded projections over the entire surface of outer wall, and has more than one hyphal attachment per spore. Figs. 1-2. Glomus botryotdes. 1. Tight clusters of spores enclosed within peridial hyphae. Bar = 200 um. 2. Typical botryoid form of spore formation. Bar = 100 um. 166 167 EG uaer EUs Murograph of Glomus botryotdes ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We gratefully acknowledge the assistance of Dr J E Shelton, Department of Classics, University of Tennessee, for providing the Latin description. We especially want to thank Dr N C Schenck, Dr J M Trappe and Dr R E Koske for their helpful suggestions and critical review of the paper. LITERATURE CITED Maser, C., J. M. Trappe, and R. A. Nussbaum. 1978. Fungal-small mammal interrelationships with emphasis on Oregon coniferous forests. Ecology 59:799-809. Rothwell, F. M. and C. Holt. 1978. Vesicular-arbuscular mycorrhizae established with Glomus fasciculatus spores isolated from the feces of cricetine mice. Broomall, Pa.: Northeast. For. Exp. Stn.; USDA For. Serv. Res. Note NE-259. 4 p. Rothwell, F. M. and W. G. Vogel. 1982. Mycorrhizae of planted and volunteer vegetation on surface-mined sites. Broomall, Pa. Northeast. For. Exp. Stn.; USDA For. Serv. Gen. Tech. Rep. NE-66. 12, ps Trappe, J. M. and C. Maser. 1976. Germination of spores of Glomus macrocarpus (Endogonaceae) after passage through a rodent digestive tract. Mycologia 68:433-436. Vogel, W. G. 1981. pm) wide, .simple,: not’ septate, not forming an epithecium. Asci cylindrical, thick-walled, the wall 1.5 pm wide, 58.7-112 x 7.3-13.1 pm, arising from croziers,, pore J+..dark blue.jAscospores cylindrical ,’;some— times » constricted.,at »the* septa;: hyaline at) first, later turning Light, brown) to’ brown) (Dennis: "hyaline or nearly so when examined fresh but distinctly brownwalled in dried material) + bisertate.) J—. 00D, 4-22. 7(-30-3) 7 i447. 2) am, 3-5-septate (mostly 3-septate), very rarely 9-10-septate with the additional septa fainter and lighter colored than the rest. Associated Clasterosporium: conidiophores dark brown, septate, very short, 3.5-5.9 pm wide; conidia cylin- Ovicak ore ifunnelsshapeds/ blunt) afi both isends, \tbrown,, (26.4-)33.1-67.0 x 5.9-7.3 pm, 6-10-septate; hyphopodia irregular in shape, lobate. Notes: This species from Venezuela is not a Strossmayeria, differing in the J-— ectal excipulum, J- ascospores, shape And uncolom Kole hhe- ascospores, iwi. ascal)( pore, \cpand-acan ascociated’ Clasterosporium:., imperfect. and: lack. ».of Ja Pseudospiropes anamorph. Though Dennis reported the 176 apothecia to be "on a brown mycelium, apparently belonging to a mixture of Dematiaceous moulds, including a species of Helminthosporium", neither a Helminthosporium nor a Pseudospiropes was found on the fragment of the type specimen sent by Kew on loan. It is possible Dennis took the Clasterosporium conidia for those of a Helminthosporium. Because of the poor state of preservation, several of the microscopic structures could not be adequately studied, and a generic assignment could not be made. The species is probably a member of the Dermateaceae, but the ectal excipulum has longer hyphae than those characteristic of that family. It is possibly a member of the genus Pezicula. 2. Strossmayeria viridi-atra (Sacc. & Fauty.) \ Dennis PersGoniaw. Loon U96Z. = Belonidium viridi-atrum Sacc. & Fautr., Bull. Soc. Mycol. France, (162 22.0 1900. Holotype specimen examined: Belonidium viridi-atrum Sacc. & (Fautrs:) # 45,0 in’ ligno “putri® Quercus. Cote-d“0n) Came. 1899. (PAD) Apothecia’) black |) Gdry);) -2reenish—black)\(rehydratea, spherical when young, disc-shaped when mature, sessile, up to 1 mm in‘ diam, but usually O.5 mm in’ diam, accompanied by an imperfect fungus, Brachysporium bloxamii (Cooke) Sacc. A small amount of yellowish substance extruded in 2% aqueous KOH. Disc greenish-black, pruinose. Receptacle con- colorous with disc, margin irregular, involute when young and then opening. Stipe none. Hymenium greenish-yellow, 168-178 pm thick. Ectal excipulum greenish-yellow, J-, em- bedded in a gelatinous matrix. Paraphyses difficult to dis- tinguish, embedded in copious gel. Asci clavate, unitunicate, (56-)71-86 x 5.6-9.3 pm, probably arising from. croziers,\,J=-=Ascospores ;cylindvical (to sslvouGy curved, sometimes clavate, hyaline, often constricted at the septa, .bisertate,) 8 per ascus,/ (7.340022. seul = 2 ae 3-septate, J-, surrounded by gel, budding in the ascus. Associated Brachysporium bloxamii: conidiophores_ brown, lighter ;towards.\ the. apex, ‘long: jand > straight. ssmooun. (1.5-)2.9-6.6 jim wide, base wider, 7.3-12.4 um wide; conidia, pyriform, “brown, ) (19-)22.0=24227 txt PBS oO ans. 3-septate, all four cells dark, or two extreme ones light- er. OF wiUstetne, Dasal ‘cell’ Trohter. Notes: The greenish-black apothecia immediately lead one to suspect that this is Claussenomyces prasinulus (Karst.) Korf and Abawi, which is confirmed in observing the textura angularis of the ectal excipulum,, the) “abundant ‘eed, 7and LF the budding of the ascospores. The associated hyphomycete, Brachysporium bloxamii, presumably has nothing to do with the life cycle of the Claussenomyces. Dennis's assignment of this species to Strossmayeria was an error. He presuma-— bilyihadenoets examined -thewtype specimen’ at. the time he made the new combination, and based it. ‘solely “on the brief, original description. Belonidium viridi-atrum and Strossmayeria viridi-atra should be added to the already extensive synonymy of C. prasinulus given by Korf and Abawi (1971). 3. Strossmayeria sphenospora (Kirschst.) Dennis, Persoonia poset LOO? = Belonidium sphenosporum Kirschst., Ann. Mycol. 36: 375. 1938. Holotype specimen examined: Belonidium sphenosporum Kirschst., «“Grossbenitz, Westhavelland. Auf “einer alten entrindeten Kieferstange. Oktober 1916. (B); Isotype: (FH). Apothecia yellowish to light brown, on _ decorticated wood, gregarious, saucer-shaped, erumpent but sometimes very flat due to preservation, 0.25-0.75 mm diam. Excipulum of textura globulosa to textura angularis, J-, poorly pre- served, no details of subhymenium or medullary excipulum seen. Asci poorly preserved, only a few young asci with J+ pores observed. Ascospores clavate, 3-septate, measurements differing between holotype and isotype: holotype, 14.6-22 Seo oe Ums tSOtype., 1/.0-12.4 02.93. 7 um. Notes: Though the labels on the holotype and isotype are almost identical, the difference in ascospore size noted iceeinexplainedac: Both portions sare in-va" vstater of “poor Preservacionyvpand little canvibe ‘said. about. its generic position. other than tobe ‘certain that -it ‘1s not~'a species of Strossmayeria. The ectal excipular characters suggest that it may best be placed in the Dermateaceae, though the celluwallse Jare moc “dark. |The *J— ascospores, J= ‘ectal excapubim. andy J+) ascatuapore. abl point™ to- the” clear exclusion of this species from Strossmayeria. It is proba- ble that Dennis had not examined type material at the time he proposed his new combination. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I express my appreciation to the Department of Plant Path- ology, Cornell University,» for the help received from many friends and colleagues, and for financial support, and to the Fundacién Gran Mariscal de Ayacucho (Venezuela) for 178 the scholarship which permitted these studies. Special thanks -are due to. my professor, .Dr.\\RicharawP. Koriaeicor his assistance with the project and his attempt to locate the type specimen from the Crouan brothers' herbarium (and to Dr. Yves Le Gal (CO) for permitting that search), to Dr. Milika Tortic¢ (ZA) for help with my attempts to locate Schulzer's material, to the curators of many herbaria for the loan of type and authentic specimens, and to Dr. R.W.G. Dennis, Royal Botanic gardens, Kew, for a prepublication review of this paper. LETERATUOURE “CLiED Bertault, R. 1970. Deux espéces du genre Strossmayeria Schulzer. “Rev. Mycol. (Paris)! 35: 130-140. Dennis, R.W.G. 1960a. British Cup Fungi and their Allies. An Introduction to the Ascomycetes. London. 1960b. Fungi venezuelani: III. Kew Bull. 14: 418- 1962. A reassessment of Belonidium Mont. & Dur. Persoonial.2:-L/1-19ol: Ellis, M.B. 1971. Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Kew. 1976. More Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Kew. Hohnel, F. von. 1909. Fragmente zur Mykologie VI. Mitteil- ung, Nr. 182 bis 288. Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Akad. Wiss. Math.-Naturwiss. Kl, Abt... 1/* 1162 (275-452. Kirschstein, W. 1938. Uber neue, seltene und kritische Ascomyceten und Fungi imperfecti. Ann. Mycol. 36: 367- 400. Korf, R.P:, and G.S. Abawi.) 1971. . On Holwaya, Crinuta, Claussenomyces, and Corynella. Canad. J. Bot. 49: 1879- Lgste pegs Ma ch Mp war lips Nannfeldt, J.A. 1932. Studien tuber die Morphologie und Systematik der nicht-lichenisierten inoperculaten Disco- myceten. Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Sci. Upsal., ser. IV, 3 (4) Sere gal CIE 31 0 Raitviir, A. 1968. Discomitsety iz Armenii i Azerbaid- Zoana. Bioleyanurnak ArmeniL_ i 2b(8) 3st Saccardo, P.A. 1875. Fungi Veneti novi vel critici. Series Wi AttinSec,, Venet --Trent sci, Nate Padeval a: 3701 —to 7 Saccardo, [P.A.], and [F.] Fautrey. 1900. Nouvelles especes de champignons de la Céte-d'Or. Bull. Soc. My- COM PvancertO%u-2 La25 0 plot: Schulzer von Muggenburg, S. 1881. Mykologisches. Oesterr. BOt ier sat US — 3152 MYCOTAXON NOLEN KO NOstcl ge pD sty o> LOS April-June 1984 STUDIES IN THE GENUS STROSSMAYERIA (HELOTIALES). 4. CONNECTION TO ITS ANAMORPH, PSEUDOSPIROPES TERESIIA ITURRIAGA! and 2RIGHARDS Pa. “KORE Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca NY 168527 USA ABSTRACT The constant association on decorticated wood of tiny, ses- Sile discomycetes (now placed in the genus Strossmayeria Schulzer) with anamorphs assignable to ‘'Helminthosporium' (i.e., Pseudospiropes Ellis) was noted long ago, and whe- ther they represented different morphs of a single species or one fungus parasitic on another were subjects of specula- tion. Single-ascospore cultures of five collections refer- able to at least two species of Strossmayeria consistently yielded cultures belonging to the genus Pseudospiropes, pro- ving these to be teleomorphs and anamorphs, respectively, of the same holomorphs. Production of apothecia of these species in axenic culture has not yet been achieved. RESUMEN La asociaciédn constante de pequefios y sésiles discomycetes (hoy referidos al género Strossmayeria Schulzer) con anamor- fos correspondientes a 'Helminthosporium' (i.e., Pseudospi- ropes Ellis) ha sido observada desde hace tiempo, aunque era objeto de especulacion de si representaban diferentes formas (morfos) de una misma especie o un hongo ere parasi- to del otro. Cultivoa individuales de ascasporas de cinco recolecciones (representando al menos 2 especies) de Stross- Mayeria produjeron consistentemente cultivos pertenecientes al género Pseudospiropes, siendo éstos teleomorfos y anamor- fos, respectivamente, de los mismos holomorfos. No se ha logrado atn la produccién de apotecios de éstas especies en cultivos axénicos. eDeEe ane address: Jardin, Botanicoyde, Caracas, Apartado 2156, Giracas)-LOLO”, Venezuela. 180 An, association of “tiny, “sessile, /pale-colored? iapotheera with colonies of a phaeophragmosporous hyphomycete be- longing to the genus Helminthosporium Link : Fr. (sen- su. lato), occurring on decorticated wood, was noted by both early and more recent describers of micro-disco- mycetes (Table I). Some authors were of the apparent conviction that the apothecial and conidial states were organically “connected,” “parts of Ja") single” Wite=everc (Schulzer, 1878, 1881; Bertault, 1970), while others spe- culated on the possibility that one state was instead a parasite on ‘the, other. (Héhnel, 1909a;;- Koriealooz, 1973)". In all ‘cases, known’ to) us, the. apothecia are referer to) they genus Strossmayeria Schulzer (Figs: 1.) (2) gm ane the conidia to the genus Pseudospiropes Ellis. (Fig. 3) (Iturriaga, 1984). The first, pure-culture studies of these discomycetes vap— pear iter have been’ periormed,, by “the, junior aurnommen collections he made in the Ithaca area in the 1960's and 19/0"s...He had been intrigued by ithe (questiommea: connection, vs.) parasitism. ever .since ihc, Ph.De stares on Arachnopezizeae, in which he stated (Korf, 1952: 173) that he hoped to present a complete treatment of Strossmayeria, but that awaited’ "life-history studies on\ “living “material.” In «those; ~subsequents stidtecwe a. repeatedly obtained successful ascospore discharge from apothecia® suspended ..on the “covers. of) pethin dishes mana successful germination of the ‘ascospores on the agar below (usually water agar, with or without antibio- tics). He routinely lost his cultures after transfer to nutrient. tagars in /test’ (tube Wwslantss "before they eae. duced any recognizable anamorph, or they would die after producing only a few conidiophores and conidia. Oulte Dy ‘accident the’ junior “author “discovercaiis an those cultlrés (maintained on. ,Difco. Corn). Meal egg. (CMA) survived. A_ series of recent studies by the senior authorwhas confirmed ‘that several, diifenentmepes cies of | Strossmayeria ‘grow 'readily in. CMA “cultures: but areiquickly) lost on) ae variety (of Vother oeneran, richer) standard culture media, The junior: author's cultures had valways been wimade from | »mass-ascospore transfers .of .) dischanged fyaeco- spores, usually soon after ascospore /cenmination aad been. confirmed’ (by,microscopic. examination. Despitesmiee obtaining repeated cultures yielding, always, a Pseudo- Sspiropes anamorph,;, the technique” employed did” notvax. PABUEM ee 181 Literature references to reported associations between species with Strossmayeria apothecia and Pseudospiropes anamorphs Strossmayeria sp. Peziza helminthosporii Blox. MS = P. minutissima Batsch sensu Berk. & Br. (misapplied) P. ‘helminthicola' Blox: in Hohn. Lecanidion album Crouan & Crouan Belonidium basi- trichum Sacc. = Strossmayeria basitricha Dennis (Sacc.) Peziza heterosperma Schulzer = Strossmayeria rackii Schulzer Belonidium marchali- anum Sacc., Bomm. & Rouss. Strossmayeria jos- serandi (Grelet) Bertault Strossmayeria ostoyae Bertault Strossmayeria longi- spora Raitviir clude of Pseudospiropes the possibility Pseudospiropes sp. Helminthosporium Sp. Helminthosporium Sp. H. ? fusiforme Cda. Helminthosporium Sp. Helminthosporium Sp. H. belonidium Sacc. H. fusiforme Cda. H. simplex Kunze Pres H. ‘gonyotrichum' Cda. H. gongrotrichum edas H. apiculatum Cda. H. josserandi Bertault H. ostoyae Bertault Pseudospiropes sp. that amongst which Association reported: Berkeley & Broome 1865 Berkeley & Broome 1865 Hohnel 1909b Crouan & Crouan 1867 Saccardo 1875 Saccardo 1877 Hohnel 1909a Dennis 1960 Schulzer 1878 Schulzer 1881 Bommer & Rousseau 1886 Bertault 1970 Bertault 1970 Iturriaga 1984 one or more of the conidia the apothecia grow might have fallen to the agar surface and have germi- Nated. | Accordins to an’ unpublished” imanuscript | by Emil Muller and Paul Raschle (pers. comm.), they have also performed similar cultural work with Stross-— mayeria and obtained a Pseudospiropes state. The ,senior author has, undertaken not only a, monogra- | cya Wo fase IES Se Strossmayeria sp. (CUP 59716). 1. Apothecia on decorticated wood, x 6.5. 2. Apothecia and conidio- phores ;./SEM 3x .225- 3. Conidia and conidiophores, SEM, x 705. SEM photographs from unfixed, freeze-dried material. phic study of the genus Strossmayeria and its allies as a Ph.D. thesis topic, but also undertook the life-his— tory studies needed. By single-ascospore isolations she has established that each species of the genus examin- ed so far has produced without fail a corresponding species of Pseudospiropes in culture. Five collections from New York State representing at least two distinct species of Strossmayeria were studied in some detail. From each of these collections the author has made from a few to over 30 .. successful single-ascospore isolations, taken from ascospores discharged onto CMA surfaces and transferred shortly after germination onto 6 cm diam plastic petri dishes containing CMA, and then sealed with Parafilm. Each such single-spore germ- ling has yielded a Pseudospiropes colony, which we 183 take as irrefutable evidence of the connection of teleo- morph and anamorph. Light microscopic and _ electron microscopic (TEM and SEM) studies on conidia and conidiogenesis based upon these and other cultures are reported elsewhere (Iturriaga and Israel, 1984). Manvweexperiments,, some. started) long ago by “the junior author using mass-ascospore derived cultures, many done more recently by the senior author using sin- gle-ascospore cultures, mass-ascospore cultures, and va- rious combinations of single-ascospore cultures derived from a single apothecium, were performed in an attempt toOyminauce -rapothecial,, formation...in axenic ‘culture. A variety of artificial media and natural substrata, and a range of temperature and light regimes were tested, Somemee the laboratory, some «in growth’ chambers. Though we would like to report success (and thus com- plete Koch's postulates), whatever the physical and cu- tural factors are that would provide such _ success have thus, far: eluded us. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank Dr. R.W.G. Dennis, The Herbarium, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew, for his prepublication review. For assistance with the SEM photography, thanks are due Mary Kay Campenot, Plant Biology, Cornell University, and for other photogra- phy, Howard H. Lyon, Plant Pathology, Cornell University. 184 REFERENCES CITED BERKELEY, M.J., & C.E. BROOME. 1865. Notices of British fungi. vAnn Y. Mags) Nat. Hist, sseris oy Potmleoj2e. BERTAULT, R. 1970. Deux especes du genre Strossmayeria Schuiver’: | GRéev oMycol.) (Paris) 35;.130-14G. BOMMER, E., & M. ROUSSEAU. 1886. Contributions a la flore mycologique de Belgique. Bull. Soc. Roy. Belgique 25: Los atG oe CROUAN, °P.Ls;) & (HiP. .CROUAN. ©1867: Florule; du) Piniscere. ! Paris, Brest. DENNIS, R.W.G. 1960. British Cup Fungi and their Allies. HOHNEL, F. von. 1909a. Fragmente zur Mykologie VI. Mitteil- ung, Nrw 182 .bis 288. “Siatzungsber2 Kaiserl i Akade Wiss. , Math.-Naturwiss: Kl., Abt.. £,, L182 (275-4522 1909b. Fragmente zur Mykologie VII. Mitteilung, Nr. 289 (bis 353.0 ebibidt Piles 33-004" ITURRIAGA, T. 1984. Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (He- lotiales). 1. Generic delimitation. 2. Two lost spe- cies. 3. Three excluded species. Mycotaxon 20: 169-178. , & H.W. ISRAEL. 1984. Studies in the genus Stross- mayeria (Helotiales). 5. Conidia and conidiogenesis in Pseudospiropes, a TEM and SEM study. Canad. J. Bot. (submitted). KORF, R.P. 1952. A monograph of the Arachnopezizeae. Lloydi- apbaen Tt 29~-L8O ny bosd 1973. Chapter 9. Discomycetes and Tuberales. pp. 239- STO». In Ainsworth, G.C., F.K. Sparrow, & A.S. Sussman [eds.], che Pung. : An Advanced Treatise 4A. New York, London. SACCARDO, P.A. 1875. Fungi Veneti novi vel critici. Series IV. Atti Soc. Venet.-Trent. Sci. Nat. Padova 4: 101- Sou 1877. Fungi Italici Autographice Delineati, fasc. ip tabs l-l60 S Patavia. SCHULZER [von Muggenburg], S. 1878. Mykologisches. Oes- ROM DOLD ae Zoe oOo 2. 1881. Mykologisches. Ibid.7;> Sliesl3sars: MYCOTAXON MOWER N MONO Liye Diep boot 9.0 April-June 1984 TWO NEW SPECIES OF THE GENUS PHIALOCEPHALA Silvano Onofri and Laura Zucconi Cattedra di Micologia, Dipartimento di Biologia Vegetale, Universita di Roma, Largo Cristina di Svezia 24, 00165 Roma, Italy Abstract In this paper an amendment of the Hyphomycete genus Phialoce- phala Kendrick (1961) is proposed. Two new species, P. mexica- na Onofri et Zucconi sp.nov., found on Coffea arabica L, leaf litter in Mexico, and P,ivoriensis Zucconi et Onofri sp.nov., found on indeterminate leaves in forest litter, Tai, Ivory Coast, are described and illustrated, A key to the members of the ge- nus is given, Two new species of the Dematiaceous Hyphomycete genus Phialoce- phala Kendrick (1961) are herewith described. The morphological cha racteristics were obtained from nature, Every attempt at cultivation on common media proved unsuccessful, The genus Phialocephala was established by Kendrick (1961) to sepa- rate from the genus Leptographium Lagerb, et Mel, (1927) those spe- cies which possess conidiophores and general appearance very similar to that of this genus but which produce phialospores instead of anello- spores, During some investigations on the productivity and management of the coffee agro-ecosystems, a new Hyphomycete, belonging to the ge- nus Phialocephala Kendrick, on leaves of Coffea arabica L, in litter, has been discovered. Phialocephala mexicana Onofri et Zucconi sp.nov. Coloniae amphigenae, effusae, parum manifestae, non circumscriptae, Mycelium immersum, Conidiophora macronematosa, mononematosa, solitaria, erecta, recta vel leviter flexuosa, levia, pallide brunnea, comparative brevia, usque ad 54 wm longa, ex stipite et apparatu coni diogeno plus minusve penicilliformi composita, Stipes usque ad 34,5 wm longus, 7-11 wm ad basim crassus et 5,5-8 wm ad apicem, plerumque aseptatus, basi lobata praeditus, Apparatus conidiogenus symmetricus aut asymmetricus, ex apice stipitis ortus; aut 1 ex serie 4-5 metula - rim (7-1 1K3,5-5,4 jum), 2-6 phialides quisque ad apicem ferens, aut 186 Fig. 1 - Phialocephala mexicana: conidiophores and conidia; a, habit sketch, 187 3-7 ex phialidibus simpliciter in apice stipitis positis; aut saepius ex metulis et phialidibus in apice stipitis pari altitudinis fastigio, com- positus, Stipes a latere ramum, metulis vel phialidibus praeditum, interdum septatum, rarius fert. Cellulae conidiogenae enteroblasti- cae, monophialidicae, discretae, determinatae, lagoeniformes, pa- rietibus tenuibus, subhyalinae, 12,6-20 wm longae (collarettis addi- tis) et 3,6-5,4 wm crassae, definito collaretto praeditae, Collaretta ellipsoidalia vel ovata, extremitate trunca, vix perspicua; 1,8-2,8x 2-2,5 wm. Conidia aseptata, levia, hyalina, subacerosa, saepe mo- dice incurvata vel modice sigmoidalia, omnia glutinata; 7,2-10x1-1,8 pin. In foliis emortuis Coffeae arabicae L., situs coffeiculus Xalapensis, Veracruz, Mexico, 16.5:1983, holotypus: HaboR.125A Colonies amphigenous, effuse, scarcely visible, uncircumscribed, Mycelium immersed, Conidiophores macronematous, mononematous, solitary, erect, straight or slightly flexuous, smooth, pale yellowish brown, comparatively short, up to 54 wm long, consisting of a stipe and a conidiogenous apparatus arranged in a more or less penicillate manner, Stipe up to 34.5 wm long, 7-11 wm wide at the base and 5,.5- 8 wm wide at the apex, generally aseptate, with a lobed base, Coni - diogenous apparatus terminal on the stipe, symmetrical or asymme- trical, consisting either of one regular series of 4-5 metulae (7-11x 3.6-5.4um), the distal ends bearing each 2-6 phialides, or of 3-7 phia lides inserted directly on the stipe, or, more frequently, of metulae and phialides inserted at the same level on the stipe. Rarely, the stipe bears a lateral branch, sometimes septate, on which metulae and/or phialides are inserted, Conidiogenous cells enteroblastic, monophia- lidic, discrete, determinate, lageniform, thin-walled, subhyaline, 12.6-20 wm long (including collarettes) and 3,6-5.4 wm wide, witha well-defined collarette, Collarettes ellipsoidal to oval, open-ended, scarcely visible, 1,8-2.8x2-2.5 wm, Conidia aseptate, smooth, hyali ne, subacerose, often slightly curved or sigmoid, produced in slimy masses, 7.2-10x1-1.8 wm, The Hyphomycete here described presents phialidic conidiogenous cells with defined collarettes, conidia produced in slimy masses, and solitary conidiophores with a conidiogenous apparatus arranged in a more or less penicillate manner, These are the most taxonomical ly relevant characteristics of the genus Phialocephala Kendrick (1961). In the original diagnosis of this genus, Kendrick describes a sporo genous head consisting ''of from one to several multiplicative series of metulae'', and he does not consider phialides inserted directly on the stipe, as sometimes occurs in our fungus, We think that the pre- sence or the absence of the metulae can not be considered in distin - guishing between genera, in accordance with what occurs, for exam - ple, in Penicillium or in Aspergillus, In fact Sutton (1975) has already included in the genus Phialocephala the species P,fumosa (Ell. et Ev.) 188 | | | - } 4 ‘ oa Te J ah Fig, 2 - Phialocephala mexicana: a, - g. conidiophores (arrows indi - cate collarettes); h., conidia, 189 Sutton, which can present phialides inserted directly on the conidio - phores or on metulae, Therefore we think it is necessary, in order to include P,fumosa and P, mexicana correctly in the genus Phialocepha- la Kendrick, to propose the following amended Latin diagnosis of the genus, also adding to it the amendment already proposed by Crane (190i); Phialocephala Kendrick (1961) Fungi Imperfecti, Hyphomycetes, Conidiophora erecta, solitaria vel raro fasciculata, Stipites monone- matei, dematiacei, Apparatus sporogenus obconicus, simplex vel complexus, vel ex apice vel a latere stipitis ortus, ex phialidum ver- ticillo vel 1-pluribus ex seriebus metularum compositus, distaliter phialides ferens, Phialides saepius strophium gaudentes, Phialosporae parvae, unicellulares, saepius hyalinae, ex phialidibus in capitulum mucosum successive extrusae, Species typica: P,dimorphospora Kendrick In the above-mentioned paper, Sutton (1975) considers P, fumosa (Ell, et Ev.) Sutton (=Spicaria fumosa Ell, et Ev.) as a synonym of Sporendocladia castaneae Arnaud (1954, nom,nud.), In the same year Nag Raj and Kendrick (1975) validated the genus Sporendocladia Arnaud ex Nag Raj et Kendrick (type species: S, castaneae Arnaud ex Nag Raj et Kendrick), Subsequently Carmichael et al, (1980) consider the va- lidated genus Sporendocladia as a synonym of Phialocephala, and the species S, castaneae = P,fumosa, We are in agreement with this syno nymy also because the above-proposed amendment makes possible the inclusion in Phialocephala of species either with or without metulae, The Hyphomycete here described is surely includible in this enlar- ged concept of the genus Phialocephala, within which limits it presents affinities with P,fumosa, It differs from this species mainly in the shape of the collarettes and of the conidia, which are moreover produ ced in slimy masses and not in chains, In addition, this is the only species in the genus Phialocephala with a stipe distinctly lobed at the base, For the above-mentioned reasons we propose P, mexicana as a new species, Another species belonging to the genus Phialocephala has been disco vered during some mycological researches carried out within the Tai Project: Effects of increasing human activities on South-Western Ivory Coastiropical forests sWwNESCO} Program: M, A. Bo,-Project n, 1, Phialocephala ivoriensis Zucconi et Onofri sp.nov. Coloniae amphigenae, effusae, parum manifestae, non circumscriptae, Mycelium immersum, Conidiophora macronematosa, mononematosa, solitaria, erecta, recta vel flexuosa, levia, usque ad 360 wm longa, ex stipite et penicilliformi apparatu conidiogeno composita. Stipes 190 a. conidiophores and conidia; Fig, 3 - Phialocephala ivoriensis b, habit sketch, LOL 2-3-septatus, parietibus crassis, atro-brunneus, ad apicem versus le viter dilutior et attenuatus, basi inflatus et leviter expansus ad metu- larum nexum; 135-315x3,6-5,4 wm; 11-18 wm ad basim crassus, Ap- paratus conidiogenus ex apice stipitis ortus, obconicus, complexus, 35-45 wm longus, 3 ex seriebus metularum compositus, distaliter phialides ferens, Metulae primariae 2-4, parietibus crassis, pallide brunneae, metula media integrata et brunnea; 7,2-18x3,6-4,5 wm, Me- tulae secundariae 2-4 in singula metula primaria, parietibus tenuiori bus quam primariae, pallide brunneae; 3-8x3-3,5 wm. Metulae tertia riae 2-4 in singula metula secundaria, parietibus tenuibus, pallide brunneae; 4,5-8x2,7-3,6 wm. Cellulae conidiogenae 2-4 in singula me tula tertiaria, fere pari altitudinis fastigio positae, enteroblasticae, monophialidicae, discretae, determinatae, graciles, subulatae vel lagoeniformes, parietibus tenuibus, pallide brunneae, non definito col laretto praeditae; 12,5-15,5x2-3,5 wm, Conidia aseptata, levia, coni- diogenis cellulis concoloria, subcylindrica, rotundata et crassa ad apices, in catenis pertinacibus extrusa et in capitulum mucosum ad conidiophori apicem congregata; 4,5-5,4x1,8-2,2 wm. In foliis emortuis, Tai, Ora Eboris, 23.3.1981, holotypus: H.B.R. 126A; in foliis emortuis, Tai, Ora Eboris, 23.3.1981, paratypus: HeBwkhe 126A(1) Colonies amphigenous, effuse, scarcely visible, uncircumscribed, Mycelium immersed, Conidiophores macronematous, mononematous, solitary, erect, straight or flexuous, smooth, up to 360 wm long, con sisting of a stipe and a conidiogenous apparatus arranged in a penicil- late manner. Stipe 2-or 3-septate, thick-walled, dark brown, slightly paler and tapering toward the upper part, inflated at the base and slightly widened at the insertion of the metulae; 135-315x3,6-5.4 wm; 11-18 wm wide at the base, Conidiogenous apparatus terminal on the stipe, obconical, complex, 35-45 wm long, consisting of 3 series of metulae ultimately bearing a cluster of phialides, Primary metulae 2-4, thick-walled, pale brown, with the central one integrated and darker in colour, measuring 7,2-18x3.6-4.5 um, Secondary metulae 2-4 on each primary metula, somewhat thinner-walled, pale yellowish brown; 3-8x3-3.5 wm, Tertiary metulae 2-4 on each secondary metu- la, thin-walled, pale yellowish brown; 4.5-8x2.7-3.6 wm, Conidioge- nous cells 2-4 on each tertiary metula, all arising at approximately the same level, enteroblastic, monophialidic, discrete, determinate, slim, subulate or lageniform, thin-walled, pale yellowish brown, with undefined collarettes; 12,5-15,5x2-3.5 wm. Conidia aseptate, smooth, with the same colour as the conidiogenous cells, subcylindrical with rounded and thickened apices, produced in long persistent chains ag- gregated in slimy masses at the apex of the conidiophore; 4.5-5.4x 1,8-2.2 wm. The Hyphomycete here described presents some affinities with the type species of the genus Phialocephala, P, dimorphospora Kendrick ules iA Fig. 4 - Phialocephala ivoriensis: a,,b.,c. and e. conidiogenous heads; d. conidiophore; f, phialide and conidia. ee (1961), mainly in the general morphology of the conidiophore, in its co nidiogenesis and in the catenate conidia, but it differs from the above- mentioned species most importantly in the absence of long cylindrical collarettes, as well as in several other characteristics, such as the shape of the conidia. Our fungus presents phialides without well-de- fined collarettes such as are found in P, phycomyces (Auerswald) Ken drick (1964), P.humicola Jong et Davis (1972) and P, gabalongii Siva- sithamparam (1975), It differs from the first-named in the dimensions of the conidiophores, which are smaller, in the conidiogenous appara_ tus, which is simpler, in the shape and the dimensions of the phialides and in the conidia, which are in chains and thickened at the apices; it differs from P.humicola in the shape and the dimensions of the phiali- des and of the conidia, which are, as stated above, in chains, Finally, it differs from the third species, in the number of the series of metu- lae, in the morphology of the conidiogenous cells, which are not thickened at the apex, and in the shape and dimensions of the conidia, which moreover in P, gabalongii are not in chains, For the above-mentioned reasons we propose P.ivoriensis as a new species, At this moment there are 14 species belonging to the genus Phialo - cephala. To facilitate the identification of these species we set out be low a dichotomous key. Phialides with typical well-defined collarettes, either flaring, swollen Ore iii Cal Meike cilelclaetslets o's) is.ei Sieve s fa aisle le eis wise s swe 6s o's ee 0 0:0 ik Phialides without well-defined collarettes, or thickened atthe apex. 10 ies Sterile lateral outgrowths present eeseeeoeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ee ee 2 1. Sterile lateral outgrowths absent ... eeeoeoeeeeseeeeeeeee#eseeeee @e 3 PeGouidia wvitiiwateral NUM sold sues ewes se be Canedensis Kendrick 2. Conidia with basal scar .... P.fluminis Shearer, Crane et Miller Os PoMteareiles CVI NOUICAl. . sis orc isiercal eras Gere cote eels 'e sles 6.5 slela'e eh e\els 4 =f SGM Are eStOm Cy MMOLLCAL | siecle bisie a's sue's so) sisieis ose) tsis 6 ae sice wee 7 eee onrdia pactiliiorm, cylindrical-or Subcylndrical ..i.6 6.620 50 4, Conidia of two types ovoid and spherical, not bacilliform .... eoeoeeoeeeeeeeoepeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee@e P, dimorphospora Kendrick 5, Conidiogenous apparatus with one or more series of metulae .. 6 5. Conidiogenous apparatus with one series of metulae or without TEGNES OLE CE WEN Od ie Cas igs Sa A Meg ARI AURE NF, ce, OR GIB P, fumosa (Elk. et Ev.) Sutton 6. Metulae well-defined lengthened branches P, bactrospora Kendrick 6, Metulae very short and irregular in shape.... P.truncata Sutton PoaCovlereties wesuiar nyae. nin SERIA a ol ere Gdvistaneieeetevenevete mens Foe Olareites trre sulla ry cin es wlele as pi cnaud wr atasecn ‘sie se. 0b. fusca kK endrick 6. Conidiogenous ‘apparatus terminal ‘on therstipe ts 6.0: o.cle ors teleiene) 09 8, Conidiogenous apparatus lateral on the stipe ..... P.illini Crane 194 9. Conidia more or less spherical . P. repens (Cooke et Ellis) Kendrick 9, Conidia subacerose, often slightly curved or sigmoid ......... @eeeeseeeensreeeeeseseenerpeeseeseeeeeeeeeee @ P, mexicana Onofri et Zucconi 10, Conidia not in chains, either subglobose, ovoid or ellipsoidal eeeoeeeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeteeeeweeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee @ ig f 10, Conidiain chains, subcylindrical ,. P,ivoriensis Zucconi et Onofri 11. ‘Phiaides tlask-shaped;: with thickened apices o.-icu sent we eoeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee e P. gabalongii K, Sivasithamparam Wale Phialides not flask-shaped @oeeeeeeeP#38ete @eeoeeeereceeeeeeteeeveeeeeee @ 2 12..Phialides verylong;, up to 40pm, ‘subulave age sae, were ee cig Ca Viowaliccer sc ceecckse el. phycomyces (Auerswald)iventmees 12, Phialides relatively short, up'to 12 .um,” cylindrical... .... Pic viatticta(s la siete ple pie eg’ h os sl aieleserelaceies .. P.humicola Jong et Davis ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The Authors wish to thank the Minister of Scientific Research of the Ivory Coast, the ''Instituto Nacional de Investigaciones sobre Recursos Bioticos" (Xalapa, Ver., Mexico) and the "Istituto Italo Latino Ame - ricano" (Roma, Italy) for the assistance they have given. We also wish to thank Prof. Angelo Rambelli, Dr, Oriana Maggi and Dr. Anna Ma- ria Persiani for their criticism, Finally we should like to thank Prof, Onorato Verona, Istituto di Microbiologia Agraria e Tecnica, Univer- sita di Pisa, Italy, for kindly reviewing the manuscript. * REFERENCES Arnaud, G. 1954, Mycologie concréte: Genera II (suite et fin), Bull, Soc. mycol, Fr, 69:265-306 Carmichael, J.W., W.B.Kendrick, I,L.Conners and L. Sigler. 1980. Genera of Hyphomycetes. The University of Alberta Press, Ca- nada Crane, J.L. 1971. Illinois Fungi II. A new species of Phialocephala, Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 56(1):160-163 Jong, 5.C. and E,E, Davis. 1972, Phialocephala humicola, a new Hypho mycete, Mycologia 64:1351-1356 Kendrick, Wop .-)61) The Leptographium complex, Phialocephala gen,nov. Can.J. Bot. 39:1079-1085 Kendrick, W.B. 1963, The Leptographium complex, Penicillium repens C./& EB, Can.J. Bot, 41:573-577 Kendrick, W.B. 1963, The Leptographium complex. Two new species of Phialocephala, Can, J, Bot. 41:1015-1023 Kendrick, W.B. 1964. The Leptographium complex, Hantzschia Auerswald, Can,J. Bot. 42:1291-1295 LOS Lagerberg, T., G. Lundberg and E, Melin, 1927. Biological and prati- cal researches into blueing in pine and spruce, Svenska Skogsva- rdsforen, Tidskrift 25:145-272 Nag Raj, T.R. and B,Kendrick, 1975. A Monograph of Chalara and Allied Genera, Wilfrid Laurier Univ. Press, Waterloo, Ontario, Canada shearer, C.A., J.L.Crane and M.A, Miller. 1976. Illinois Fungi 6, Two new species of wood-inhabiting Hyphomycetes from fresh- water, Mycologia 68:184-189 Sivasithamparam, K, 1975, Two Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes with a similar mode of conidiogenesis, Trans. Br. mycol.Soc, 64(2):335 -338 sutton, B.C. 1975, Hyphomycetes on copules of Castanea sativa, Trans, Br. mycol. Soc, 64(3):405-426 MYCOTAXON VOdwueX di) NOs chs Pp -bO7-=204 April-June 1984 Sa eee Oo ee ee DE UP Vauee se RN tT STUDIES IN THE GENUS PHOMA. IV. CONCERNING PHOMA MACROSTOMA. James F, White and G. Morgan-Jones Department of Botany, Plant Pathology and Microbiology Auburn University Agricultural Experiment Station, Auburn University, Alabama 36849, U.S.A. ABSTRACT Phoma macrostoma Montagne, is described and illustrated. tToesucumeural “characteristics and the structure of its pycnidial wall are documented, INTRODUCTION The ratson d'étre behind our undertaking a reexamination of ispecies concepts in.the genus Phoma’ saccardo ites primeriiy inva wish’ to. resolve problems frequently encountered in applying names to isolates, particularly when known only from 27. Uttro- axenic culture Uncertainties concerning spectiic. taxonomy in the penus. are caused (not only by lack. of fully adequate documentation of morphological and biological discontinuities but by absence in the literature ‘of clear identification of the key characters separating individual entities. There is often difficulty in applying a classifi- cation based on morphological characteristics exhibited when a funeus occurs) on natural ‘substrates to an isolate erown in pure culture-on agar media, Several criteria consid— ered to ve useful and reliable, in a natura ysubstrate—pased taxonomy are sometimes found to be unstable and of little use PVLdenul lying Isolates tm evitro, A ebassitiicacion, In order COuewonaculea |, must. iInvlarge panb; .bevbased on) eri teria Chaw are invariable orion characters which do not yary Seni ticantiy within a species but which differ petween species whatever the crowing condition... It sis essential’ to recognize at Least one or two characters. Tor each specific taxon) that. are comparable dn. jakl conditions Doth. In culture and on natural substrata, Failing this, two classifications wallonave tor exist. One. wbased son, tradivel onal criteria, particularly host-substrate relationshin, the other: on, pred- ominatinge cultural characteristics, Our approach, in.these studies is multidimensional, A reevaluation is made of crit— ere USed Traditionally) in, recognition on species while searching for additional stable characteristics. Among the latter, structural aspects of the pycnidial conidiomata are Adabama Agricultural Experiment Station Journal’ Series No. 6-84566. 198 thought to have potential value, even at spect ie evelg Pyeniidial wall composition and structure have been littie used in coelomycete taxonomy for characterizing species, Within some genera the structure of conidiomata may vary but little. In others; however, including PhHoma as presenti constituted, it is evident that some diversity occurs ia this regard. White and Morgan-Jones (1983) showed that the presence of large, inflated cells in the pycnidia walle. Phoma sorghina (Sacc.) Boerema, Dorenbosch and van Kesteren is. diagnostic for that species. In a reexamination ol fone and Asecochyta species described by Wollenweber and Hochapfel as fruit-rotting fungi, Boerema and Dorenbosch (1973) recognized the usefulness of determining the struct- ure of the pycnidial wall for identification purposes.) No attempt was made, however, to document pycnidial wall anat- omy. Pyenidial walls were broadly categorizedvad, betuc either of pseudoparenchymatous cells, ors) Whaere sony cae elements are presént, having a prosenchymatlous Sstruecuce. Some species, such as Phoma pomorum Thumen, were said to have flat. furrowed 'pycnidial walls; others, such-es f20omd betae Frank, were described as having "hairy" walls with hyphal outgrowths. The pycnidia of Phoma cava Schulzer, were noted to have a different wall structure but the precise. nature of this variance was not detailed. In an ink-drawing iliustration contrasting the ‘pycnidial wali surface vor: eava and P. pomorum the cellular composition. of the former is shown as betnge less discernible (than 1m the @ercver.n.. eava bears filiform, septate conidiophores and may nov be properly classified ‘in Proma, A group, of (species, many aoe which were previously classified in the genus Plenodomus Preuss, were made ‘the basis of a new Section DF =the enue Phoma[ sect. Plenodomus (Preuss) Boerema, van Kesteren and Loerakker ] by Boerema et al (1981), These taxa are eharacterized:by possession of more or less thick-walled, hyaline cells lining the venter’ of the’ pycnidia and sone times extending irregularly, as: protruding mounds of vicsue. into the pycnidial cavity, especially aul the base.) sue celis were termed, scleroplectencnyma, During the course of cur recent study of Pvoma spec ves we have had opportunity to examine two isolates of Phoma maerostoma Montagne. A detailed investigation of the characteristics of this plurivorous species tn vittro and of its pycnidial wall anatomy has been conducted. The compos-— ition of the latter is quite- unlike that or utneroccuer species described hitherto in this series of papers. MATERIALS AND METHODS Isolates were obtained from Plantenziektenkundige: Dienst, Wageningen, The Netherlands and the American Type Culture PLATE 1. Phoma macrostoma. A, {-day old colony on PDA at 250; B, (day old colony on MEA at 25C3°C, (f-day old colony on MEA at; 20C;.D, funiculose myceliums we. Vow Pyicncue. F,G, mycelium bearing reddish pigment (indicated by arrows). i - ~ Lo i} Ha H 199 200 Collection, Axenically erown. cultures. were prepared irom Single conidia. Standardized conditions for growth were those used by Morgan-Jones and White (1983), as were the techniques ‘for sectioning. TAXONOMIC PART Phoma macros:'toma..Monvagne, Ari. (SC. Ne Uist Sn. ts ae ee Be hous CPlatves. tiand 2 .Tiouresd yy, Colonies on potato dextrose agar (Plate 1, A) felty to lanose, pale gray to light purplish, .marein, compace. regutar, attaining a diameter of 35mm at 20C after 6 days, 33mm at 2e5OC 7 ;wwith ne srowtnwat SOC; reverse, daria oPlek-redece brownish centrally, becoming gradually lighter marginally. Colonies become purple-—blue in color following the addition of WaOH.. Colonies: on. malt extract agar Gelacesa wees coarsely lanose, becoming strongly funiculose, somewhat variable in color from pale grayish-olivaceous to purplish, margin distinctly arachnoid, attaining a diameter of 55mm at 200 after 6 days, 33mm. at. 25C, with noperontmear 0c. reverse dark brick=red to brownish centratiy (becoming gradually lighter marginally. Pycnidia are produced abund— antily on both PDA and MEA .after ten, days, superficial yor partly immersed ine the agar. No growth or pycnidialserod— uctilon occurred on cellulosevagar ./ Mycelium ,comnposedwonr seplate,; inti requentiy; branched i hyalinen tomsmuny aac, smooth, 2 - 4um wide hyphae, Aerial hyphae abundant, freg- uently ascending in closely appressed funiculose strands (Plate 1, D), especially on MEA. Hyphae often containing concentrated, deep red to, violet pigment deposits at Inter— vals (indicated by: arrows in'Plate 1; F< Gy) "impartingese purplish hue to the colonies especially when present in abundance, Pycnidia solitary, flask-shaped (Figure 1, B), brown to blackish-brown, pseudoparenchymatous, uniostiolate or, occasionally, biostiolate,;150 -— 250um in dtamecer: usually bearing a short but -distinet neck, 50° — 7Oum wide; ostioles large, 20 - 4Oum in diameter. Pycnidia usually partly or completely covered by mycelium ‘in colonies jon Fibs and: MEA, loosely hairy. Hyphal outgrowths'/ from the outer wall cells in the neck region are sometimes present (Plate 1, E). Pyenidial wall composed of more or less isodiametric cells (Plate 2, B-D), up to five cells deep, 20 - 30um thick. Outer wall cells thick-walled, pale brown to brown, 5 = 10pm in diameter, occasionally somewhat elongate. Inner wall cells thinner-walled, lining the venter, very pale brown to sub- hyaline, irregular in number, constituting an uneven layer, in part clustered, forming pulvinate protrusions at, irpersuder intervals extending into the pycnidial cavity. Conidiogenous cells (indicated by arrows in Plate 2) B) phialidic, nyatine, simple, smooth-walled,-mostly ampulliform, borne on the innermost ellis of theipycnidial walt" uprto thenpase ener a PIGURE 1. 7A, pycnidium; 8B, variation “inj pyenidiallsnanerar number of ostiotes; /C.\V.S5. (pycnidium: Di portion ef, pyrenant taliwalls beeconidia; I. conidtogenous icells. 202 neck region, 4 - 7um in diameter. Conidia hyaline, simple, multiguttulate, somewhat variable in shape, cylindrical, oblong, to. ellipsoidal or, occasionally, pyrarorm, counudes at each end, .smooth, continuous or rarely one=septate, (a75 - 9 X 2 - 3.5um; with age, conidia often become swollen to several timesstheir original size, [requenglyeascum ig es broadly pyriform shape (Plate 2, F) and turning pale brown in \Co Lor: Ubiquitous on woody plants, incidental on herbaceous substrates, often associated with spots on leaves and frults, of “apples cosmopolitan, Collections examined: isolate from buds of Malus pumila Mill. The Netherlands, Goh. ‘Boeréma and) Me Dorenboschne PD75/145, ATCC 28981, AUA; isolate from an apple fruit spot, Emmeloord, The Netherlands, G.H. Boerema, PD68/1014, AUA. Phoma macros toma is considered to be a plurivorous, weak pathogen, especially on woody members of the Rosaceae (Boerema, 1976). It' occurs world-wide on a large number of hosts (Sutton, 1980). An account of its nomenclatural hist— ory and synonymy was given by Boerema and Dorenbosch (1970), who, also chose a lectotype for. the mame. les, orreinat spelling, Phoma macros tomum, is considered an orthographic Snror, A&A number of characteristics serve to distinguish’ this species. The widé ostiolée, ‘of \which the specific epithe as descriptive, 18 a notable feature, as are theppeculiaragies of pycnidial: wall construction. The pulvinate,. convex cellular extensions into the pycnidial venter are particul- arly distinctive. These occur over the whole inner wall surface, even iInto..the neck region, and hear clus reratar conidiogenous cells (Plate 2, B - conidiogenous cells indicated by black arrows). Subdivision of primary wall céeélis into smaller ientities: is apparent ‘during! maturation of both outer and inner wall layers. One or more thin trans-— verse septa (indicated by white arrows in Plate 2, B) are laid down within the thicker-walled primary cells, This secondary: cell division, occurring Arresulariv.. tee ne, a responsible for: the uneven Chickness of the pycnidial wast, it also leads to a progressive increase Im the overall -size of the pycnidium. Among the many species of Phoma examined by us to date this type of pycnidial wall anatomy has been encountered in but one other taxon, namely Phoma medtcagtnis Maibr. and Roum., var. pitnodetla (L.K.. Jones) Boerema [White and Morgan-Jones, unpublished data]. The overall appearance of the pycnidial wall of Phoma macros toma is not unlike that of some species classified by Boerema jet al; (1981) in Phoma sect. Plenodomus in that the cavity of PLATE 2. Phoma macros toma, A; V.S. pycnidium; /B-D, por¢eions of pycnidial wall (conidiogenous cells indicated by black arrows, secondary, pycnidial wall cell septation indicated Gy white arrows; E-G, conidia (swollen, pale brown conidia indicated by arrows). 204 mature pycnidia of the latter may also sometimes become Lrrecutar due co (Cire, occurrence’ Of protrusienseone cnt walled »celis .{these cells are, however, invariably ‘subteuc— ed, by more or less thick-walled, hyaline cellsiicomposins the tissue type referred to as scleroplectenchyma (Boerema and van Kesteren, 1981). For this reason P. macros toma cannot (be: consideredias. a prospective ‘member. of section Plenodomus although its wall anatomy bears more similarity to that iol species: ineluded there thanwit dees) to) that aon P. herbarum Westd., the type species of the genus Phoma. Clearly, satisfactory circumscription ofvaxonomic, 1antre— generic sections within FPhoma must await accumulation of more knowledge than is at present available. Additional features useful in identifying P. macros toma include colony morphology on MEA, particularly hyphal roping to give a funiculose appearance, a higher growth rate at 20C than at 25C, and the presence of aggregations of sre pigment at intervals in the hyphae. The heavily guttulate conidia, some of which swell and become brownish with age, are also distinctive, Conidial septation 1s varitapless, vittro. Conidia are predominantly unicellular but sometimes a single: septum, or rarely, up to three, are formed. strains of P. macrostoma not possessing red pigment in their hyphae have been made the basis of the varietal name tneoltorata (Horne) Dorenbosch and Boerema. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We are grateful to Dr, Gerhard H. Boerema, Wageningen: The Netherlands, for providing us with an isolate of P. maeros toma. Dr, Carol A.. Shearer, University of DTldinows revilewed The manvechaps: REFERENCES BOEREMA, G.H. 1976. The Phoma species studied in culture by Dr. R.W.G. Dennis.) Trans. Brermy cod, Soc, 67-126 9—olos BOEREMA, G.H. and M.M.J. DORENBOSCH. 1970. On Phoma maecrostomum Mont., a ubiquitous species on woody plants, Persoonia 6: 49-58, BOEREMA, G.H. and M,M.J. DORENBOSCH. 1973. The Phoma and Ascochyta species described by Wollenweber and Hochapfel in their study on fruit-rotting. Studies in Mycology 3: ‘ee Os BOEREMA, G.H. and H.A. VAN KESTEREN. 1981. Nomenclatural notes on some species of Phoma sect, Plenodomus. Persoonia Lies b/-331. BOEREMA, G.H., H.A,-VAN KESTEREN and WM. -LOBRAKKER. 1981. Noves onl Fiona. trens. Br. imycol, Gsec. (re olen. MORGAN-JONES, G. and J.F, WHITE. 1983. Studies in the genus Phoma. I. Phoma americana sp. nov. Mycotaxon 16: 403-413. SUTTON, B,C. 1980. The Coelomycetes. Commonwealth Mycological imsritutes pp.) 1606. WHITE, J.F. and G. MORGAN-JONES. 1983. Studies in the genus Phoma. II. Concerning Phoma sorghina. Mycotaxon 18: 5-13. MYCOTAXON VOAR NM ENO wens CDP a0onw LZ April-June 1984 PANELLUS LONGINQUUS SUBSP. PACIFICUS A NEW WEST COAST NORTH AMERICAN AGARIC ASSOCIATED WITH RED ALDER S.D. LIBONATI-BARNES Department of Botany (KB-15), Universtty of Washington Seattle, Washington, G6I9s. Use. A. & S.A. REDHEAD* Btosystematics Research Institute, Agrteulture Canada, Ottawa, Ontarto, KiA OCG ABSTRACT Panellus lLonginquus subsp. pactftcus subsp. nov. occurs in British Columbia, Washington, and Oregon mainly on rotting logs and branches of Alnus rubra Bong. Panellus lLonginquus (Berk.) Singer subsp. longtnquus occurs in the equivalent temperate zone in South America. Pie aranseat ora ior: EhePaciihic (coast ‘of, North America still harbours many undescribed taxa. Several new pleurotoid agarics have been discovered and will be des- cribed elsewhere by S$.D. Libonati-Barnes. Panellus Longitnquus subsp. pactftcus was independently recognized as an undescribed taxon by both researchers during the course of separate investigations. The fungus appears to be ‘restricted to\coastal areas where it: usually. oceurs on rotting wood of red alder (Ainus rubra Bong.), a coastal hardwood in both the U.S.A. and Canada. Panellus tongingquus subsp. pactfitcus Libonati-Barnes & Redhead subsp. nov. Fitese:) k= 10 Re ee ee eee *Author to which reprint requests should be sent feCus. pact Panellus longinquus subsp. Pa Grogs ‘seetian of pileus showing subpellis, trama, Z 1~4.. Figs. d inize the less dense lower the ‘thick gehari a compact upper trama(a), the gelatinized subhymenium(b), Bernt. and the hymenium. Two views 54 Aue in, crosisisiectutons le lamellar edge ze (DAOM 185837) Sa agte iomes, d OL (smal sbasi (DAOM 180405). Figs. 5-10. Panellus longinquus subsp. pactftcus. Sem Caaoie ays adaivak. Spee basendiias {) Chetsocy stadia iS} he 10. Basidiospores. Pigs./.5-8(DAOM 185837). 9. One showing adhering debris common in this collection (DAOM LB5V38 yy 1.0%. (DAOM- 18.0405.) Bigs). bl) 4), Panellus Longinquus subsp. longinquus. 11. Basidiospores (BAFC DOs Shoe, 12. Basidiospores (BAFC 29144). 133% eb ased dom spores (BAFC.29145). 14. Caulocystidium (BAFC 29144). Bare = Lown. 208 Pileus 2=-40.mm bat.., 1-20 mm Long. , dimtazarue, glabragus, visetdus, hyalinus vel vinaceous, sirtarus ex parte. lLamellae decurstvae, ntveae vel palltde vinaceae. Stipes 1-9 x 1=5 mm, lateralts, ntveus, pulveratus. Bastdiosporae 6-11.5(-13.5) x 3-5(-6)um, elltpsotdeae vel eylindraceae, hyalinae, leves, amylotdeae. Bastdia tetvaspora, elavata. Chetlocysttdta coratlifornta, infrequentia. Byphae tnamylotdeae,) Fipultre.. et leue pellicula gelantinosa absttus. Subhymenta gelatinosa. Hototypus de ligno Aino rubro; S/DJL.—B.1529) (CWLUy. PILEUS 2-40 mm wide x 1-20 mm long, when very young erbicular, at maturity: flabeliliformesrentfourme orn an regularly lobed, in profile convex, often depressed at the rear; margin inrolled; surface glabrous, hygrophanous, translucent when wet and often viscid, opaque and: con- centrically rugose when dry; colors when young pale ivory, faint peach (5A2 orange white, Kornerup & Wanscher 1966), er tan (5B3 pale orange), with age becoming pinkish (74 brownish orange) on a camel brown background (6D4), “"pale|greyish vineceous, Tosy),vinaceous or rosy (pult ” (Rayner 1970) and finally, in some specimens, brown (6F7 chestnut brown) with purple-brown discoloration (9F3 grayish brown), when dried becoming translucent waxy yellow (4A2 yellowish white), or opaque golden brown, or purple-brown, varying with age and exposure; CONTEXT 0.6- 0 ‘mm -thiek, firm; fibrous; white to upale: pinkishetan, odor and taste not distinctive. LAMELLAE short decurrent onto a stipe or pseudostipe, 1-3 mm wide, close when young, subdistant with age (16-36 per ‘em jatcthe margin, 14-35 peri cm at the Stipe) wentare, firm, ivory, pale yellow-cream, or peach like the young pileus, sometimes drying with a greyish tint; transverse rugae sometimes present. STIPE absent or present, when present lateral, varying from a mere prolongation of the pileus to a distinct, stipe, horizontal to ascending, always tieaaris broad at the lamellar attachment, 1-9 mm long x 1-5 mm wides. context white, firm, Initially solidtewieh ace hollow; surface ivory, yellow-cream, peach; ‘or. brown, varying with age, often frosted on the inferior surface, usually with some white coarse tomentum toward the base, and a small mat of hyphae extending on to the substratum. HYMENIAL FEATURES: SPORES in thick deposits dingy yellow-cream (3A3 pale yellow), 6=11.5 (-13.5) x 3-5.0 (69 ms DY Del 75-3 .25, averase B/D 2.37 subey) marie. short-boletoid jor ellipsoid, occasionally siaeneky dumbbell-shaped, subreniform, or suballantoid, usually slightly ‘eurved' at the apicular ‘end, in face: view, elitp— tical to:'short—cylindric, usually. centrally constricted. smooth, hyaline, amyloid; BASIDIA 4-spored, narrowly 209 elavate. .30-4125.%.).4=6. Zum, oftennmubéreudttulate 3) sterie-— mana 2um (lone s PLEUROCYSTIDIA nones? (CHETEOCYSTIDIA absent in young lamellae, sparsely scattered and inconspicuous, or sometimes erumpent in small fascicles, clavate, ineeguiar, £11iform tor capitate ultinately wranched: tand ecorabliforms;, 22-50) x 2=6um, with mecks -L.3um, the bases sometimes slightly gelatinized; lamellar edge occasional- ly with irregular deposits of brown amorphus material up to 25um diam.; LAMELLAR TRAMA subparallel in the center of the lamella, gradually more interwoven toward the prominent subgelatinized subhymenium, of thick and thin- walled hyphae 2.5-6°(-19)um diam.,) with ‘the thicker-—walled hyphae toward the lamellar base; subhymenium 10-25 (-50)um thick, of densely interwoven hyphae 1.3-2.5 (-3)um diam. PILEAL “STRUCTURE: PILEAL SURFACE a thin ephemeral eutis 5-10 (-125)um thick which is usually worn away. at maturity exposing the subtending gelatinized layer; hyphaemcontorted, radial, 2.5-3.5um diam..; piieal projections scattered single or fasciculate hyphae 27-40 x 2-2 .5ms the. subpellis gelatinized, typically 125-500um thick, of hyphae 1-4um wide, interwoven, ascendent or subradial; PILEAL CONTEXT composed of two layers: a compact radial layer 37-125um deep, of hyphae 2.5-7.5 Cob) iim diam. with faint wanaceous brown s‘bimts100um), with elongated clamps sometimes giving rise to branches, otherwise irregularly branched; aerial hyphae similar but tending to fall into two ranges, 1-1.5ym diam. and 3.5-4um diam.; hyphae in the center at 3 wks. more contorted, many containing numerous refractive granules, and usually constricted at the septa, some broader hyphae empty and with cytoplasmic rich narrower hyphae more abundant proportionately. No 210 spores or cystidia noted. HABITAT, “HABIT -AND SUBSTRATE solitary to gre- garious or subcespitose-imbricate on decorticated or partially decorticated fallen logs and branches of Alnus rupra Bong. or narely ion conifers: ineluding stumps’ tot Tsuga heterophylla (Raf.) Sarg., in mixed temperate coastal Tain ‘forests. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED: Canada: British Columbia: Queen? Charlotte islands, Graham 1.0 Natkoor Prov, tage, Tow Hid), Sept.9920,) 1982;,. SA. Redhead) 4128 ((DAOM AD S552 7, Nortth Vancouver, Seymour’ Ra. Jan. 3) DoS our ll we kay om, (DAOM -1358338)."Nancouvern 1. > Cowlecham (ly. S am ieiliar (Cri Sent. 26g 119797 (S.A Ree S66" CDAOM 80405 jae radar ee Deas2) 1982 oD Se ChusvVC+83= i SCDAOM “V8 820i4).2% i OU Cis Ane aGac at WIU)es (Oregons Lincoln Co. ; Gascade Head. “Nov... 3.) aoe S.D. Libonati-Barnes 1584; Tillamook Co., Sandlake, Nov. 13. UOC. Deb LB 2520 Fy Van De, BoeayetCon lar. oe 1253 250). JWashines tony )CValbam Go," Cape: Piaerery. Jane 2 el O76); WA SRA Padme r? (CS. DSL. =Bi woo Soo Gr eee Harbor: Coos) (3. min S of Copalis, Seppe. bk ios ow obs dee ae. 1529° Cholotyped (Oceam Shores, Deeb. lo ei he gen, CSD SB. (PS5S 5155900 Dees. LOR LOVES UP. Wo ebay ons, Leelee MS 73 Pais 74) Jetterson Coy. 'W coasts of Oiyip hearer, sled, Ruby Beach, Nowoel7,, 1974, J. Hunter SS cD B Ss an Panelius Longinquus subsp. longinguus and subsp. pactfteus were at first believed to represent distinct species by both authors. Although both taxa were known to have rosy pigments, gelatinized tissues in their pitted, and gross morphological similarities, there appeared to be other distinct morphological differences reported by various authors. Singer (1951p. 47195 studied the eype of Agartcus longinquus Berk. in Hooker, the basionym of Panellus longinquus, and reported the amyloid collapsed spores .to be about. 8.2 x) 2s7uml Agaricus) minusculus Spee. Was (Said); to. ‘be "conspecatiic. Singer. (1952 “ps 209-210) sana Singer & Digilio (1952 p. 123-122) published more detailed descriptions based on both types but no fresh materials. The spores were recorded as 6.8-8 x 2.7um. Cystidioles were said to have replaced most basidia. Later, Singer (1954 p. T17-118) spublished on his ‘own "Collections. In this much expanded description the spores were reported to be-6 26=9))7 sh a — 4 Su tr. Reference to the cystidioles was dropped as was the mention of versiform cheilocystidia described in both 1952 publications. Singer Ci969. 7% 87-88) listed additional collections, noted that Horak (1967) had erroneously reported the spores of the type of Agaricus minuseulus to be inamyloid, and suggested that Agartcus tasmanitcus Berk. might be synonymous. Singer (1975) has also suggested that Panellus roseolus Stevenson (1964) is a synonyn. Raithelhuber (1977) gave 6.8-8 x 2.5-3um as the spore size but did not indicate what material had been examined. All these reports are based Sick on materials from the southern hemisphere. Examination of Singer's collections deposited at BAFC by S. Redhead convinced us that the North American and South American collections represented very closely related taxa. The spore sizes overlap (figs. 11-13), the gross morphological variation is the same, many col- lections were similarly palely pigmented, the presence of a prominently gelatinized subpellis and less conspicuous subhymenium was confirmed in both, and the hymenial appearance was identical. The nonsporulating elements were considered to be basidioles. Cheilocystidia were not observed on Singer's collections but they had been reported by him on the type materials he had examined earlier (Singer 1951,1952) and the reported general shape resembled that found in our collections. Caulocystidia present on Singer'siimaterial (fie. 14) ‘resembled ‘those in ommecollections but ‘tended to be thin-walled. The main differences between the two taxa are subtle. Subsp. longinquus has never been reported to be darker than, rosy colour. centrally. (Singer, 1954), its ‘celatinized subpellis tends to be thinner (approx. 60-70um deep), and the caulocystidia have not been observed to be thickened. These differences are mainly quantitative and therefore they are considered to be less important than would be distinct morphological differences. As these differences are correlated with a large geographic Separation the North American collections are recognized at the sub- specific level. Panellus longtnquus has not been reported from the northern hemisphere previously (Moser 1983, Mat ther ALO 0) 6 In western North America small pale basidiomes of Panellus longinquus subsp. pactftcus can be confused with Ponetilue..meLpe (Pers. t¥r.) Singers. Miller :(1970) reported P. mttts basidiomes up to 8 mm wide but illus- trated, lite size. basidiomes,of (an A. Hy Smith colleetion Dae OMe ane Nee weld. Smith’s collections at Ann’ Arbor cited by Miller were, checked and confirmed to. be PP... metre. Some basidiomes reached 2 cm in width; thus they overlap PP MLOnginguus: subsp. pact fieue. in jsize. .Panellus mites diiters by, its) typically coniferous substrates. narrower spores LC3.0-6230 2 (OC9=te2im Mil Der 1970). than 2. lLonginquus subsp. pactficus, and prominently gelatinized lamellar edges (see Miller 1970, fig. 31). Specimens of Panellus longinquus subsp. longitnquus examined: ARGENTINA: prov. Neuquén: Lago Nahuel Huapf, Aprite 1964. R.. Sanger (BARC 29145): Los Cantaros. Now. (10°, 1966; RK. Singer M6050 -(BAFC. 29.146). M6049 (BAFC* 29144) Parque, Nacional. Nahved Huapi.. santa. Maria, "Aprid. 19 19.65,, Resim geriMs072) (BAPE. 291438). Ouetrihue, May -18.) 1952, Rissingero M734) (BARC? 29151).5\ prov. Rio Negro’: “Camino wa LOSeCanlLaros (Puerta Biest. Mar. 123.. 1963, "Ro Singer M3140 70S es CBARG 291.49). Gi ibe. qoaaoeg) NWiebibGlpotely Corditevare ettadan May 6.0.°2.965), (Re Singer M5551. (BAFC. 294 2) eta 9 696 or R. iSimeenrcMs640' S646" CBARC = 29 T5029 T5295 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank Prof.) Jorge Wright’ (BAFC) fox the’ loan of PP. Tomgtnguus and’ Dri “Robert Fogel (MICH) for) the lean oF Po MeCts Sn The help ot Drs. Ff. Anmirativend ‘tie are D. “Stunez (Wl) stor oD sbi HB. was ‘greatly lapprecrated, Collecting "support (to SsASR.) was provided by the Bec. pEOV. Mins Forests (Lake Cowichan) ) Min. Parks.’ Recr, (NatkounVark). Can. Depts Environ. “CPacitic Pore hes. Centre), and Can. Forces Base’ (Masset). | Helpful” reviews Were rLrovtded by Drs f. Baroni “and -jeCGimns. LITERATURE CITED Horak 9 i. BN re Fungi Austroamericani, IV. Revision de los hongos superiores de T. del Fuego o Patogonia en el Herbario de C. Spegazzini en La Plata. DAOWwih Laan Wa? 235 = Or. Kornerup, A. and -“J.H. Wanscher: Lupe oN eye Co'lor “Atlas: Reinhold, Copenhagen. Miller, © 07K. 091970. The genus ‘Panelivse anv North) Anerwvean Mich .? Bot: 9 L330". Moséry Me. 1983 "Die Rohrlingé und Blatterplize Wot porales, Boletales, Agaricales, Russulales). In H. Gams. {ed.] Kleine Kryptogamenflora. Pep y 2s basidiomyceten.: 2.539 ‘pe; Ga Pis cher, orrimed Gee Ratthelhuberc, J: 1977." Hongos sArcentinos, LL EES OA he Buenos Aires. Rayner, RW. LOTG. "A mycological colour charec Connonw. Mycod. Vinst., Kew. Sine reek DOS Type studies on Basidiomycetes V. Sydowia 5: 445-475. 1952. The Agaries "of ‘the Argentine Sector oe Tierra del Fuego and limitrophorus Regions of the Magallanes area. Part. 15. White ‘and “panketspored groups. Sy dowia | 6s) 265—226% : 1954. Agaricales von Nahnel Huapf. Sydowia Se LOO 15 I LYOILY Mycoftlora Australis. Beih. Nova Hedw. ZO P— 4 OD : IRS LY ee The Agaricales in modern taxonomy. 3rd ed. Ops Jee Cramer viadiuzr SiINVery Ih.) Rear. be) Diet ba o4 1952. Prodromo de la KVora AgaricianavArgentina. Lil loaqy25s"5-¢01; Stevenson, G. L964. The Agaricales of New Zealand: V. Tricholomataceae. Kew Bull. Los Shao. MYCOTAXON NOTeeAN. NOS SL Ds, 215 April-June 1984 NOT ah Ge IX EUROPEAN MYCOLOGICAL CONGRESS 1985 The First Circular describing the IX European Mycologi- cat Congress, to: be: wheld. ini:,Norway, 15-21 -August, 1985, was mailed in December, 1983. Lectures. will be combined with all-day congress sessions and labora- tory work. A pre-Congress foray on Agaricales will be held 11-15 August at a field station in the alpine area at Finse; four post-Congress forays will be held, one on Ascomy- cetes at a hotel in Kongsvoll/Grimsdalen in the upper boreal area, one on.Agaricales at a field station in the lower boreal area at Hurdal, another on Agarica- les at _a hotel in Biri in the lower boreal area, and ae fourth at va, field’ ‘station “at) Stange, in: the lower. boreal area, on Aphyllophorales. All post-Congress forays run from 21-25 August. The Committee had requested that all who planned to attend contact them before 1 April 1984, before this notice will appear in print. Perhaps some late regis- trations will be accepted? Contact: Anna-Elise Torkelsen Botanical Garden and Museum Trondheimsvn. 23B N-OSLO 5, Norway MYCOTAXON Vor. -aXX ONO eS pe 214 April-June 1984 NOL. Ee Cee 4th INTERNATIONAL MARINE MYCOLOGY SYMPOSIUM The First Circular describing the 4th International Marine Mycclogy Symposium to be held in Portsmouth, England; 11-7. August, ~'1985;"" (requests “contact. (Dyess March, 1984, as a deadline date for titles of offered papers. A Second Circular will be distributed in Novem- ber, 1984, with abstracts to be submitted by 1 March, 19857 There will be two workshops, one each on Higher Ma- rine Fungi and on Lower Marine Fungi, a Poster ses-— sion, and five sections, as follows (Convenor noted): Taxonomy (E. B. G. Jones) Se 2. Physiology and Biochemistry (D. H. Jennings) SU Pcolanyii Chane ua 4, Lower fungi (S. T. Moss) 5. Applied topics anc biotechnology (R. A. Eaton and” E2).B...G.%. Jones) The Erika Kohlmeyer Prize will be awarded for the best paper submitted by a graduate (or postgraduate) student, which must be the sole work of the student. For further information contact: Professor E. B. Gareth Jones Department of Biological Sciences Portsmouth Polytechnic King Henry |! Street PORTSMOUTH. Hants. “POT 2Dy England MYCOTAXON WOOK, NG, Le rpp ss 2bo 7224 April-June 1984 REVUE DES LIVRES par G.L. HENNEBERT Book Revtew Editor, Crotx du Sud 3, B--1348 Louvain-la-Neuve Belgtque ICONES MYCOLOGICAE 1-18, by J. RAMMELOO édit., 17 p., 6 pl.b.w., 12 pl. col., in 4°, in folder, 1982. Jardin Botanique National de Belgique, Domaine de Boechout, B-1860 Meise, Belgium. Price FB 600.-- (Benelux), 700.-- (Europe), 800.- (outside Europe). The National Botanic Garden of Belgium recently started the publi- cation of a new series entitled Icones Mycologicae composed of coloured loose-leaved plates of fungi and text sheets. The first issue contains the first 18 plates, devoted to Russula species of temperate regions of Europe and North America (4 species from Belgium, 3 from the Netherlands, 1 from France, 1 from Germany, 1 from the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, 3 from Pennsylvania, USA). This set comprehends 12 water colour plates (25 x 32 cm) painted by the Belgian mycologist Louis IMLER, from Antwerp, and 6 plates of scanning electron microscopical photographs of spores. The description of the 13 species and some complementary line drawings are printed on separate sheets. The carpophores are painted at natural size, microscopical features are magnified 1000 x to 4000 x. Like in the other series published by the National Botanic Garden of Belgium, the Flore Iconographique des Champignons du Congo (en 18 volumes, 1935-1972) (still available at FB 5500.-), the colours of the original paintings carefully reproduced. The series is not only open to accurate descriptions and illustrations of macrofungi but offers the artistic mycological works to be preserved for ever. It will be issued at irregular intervals depending on the availability of critical studies accompagnied by good illustrations. Publication in English is prefered. From the quality of the first issue, we can predict a successful publication of the series. SUPPRESSIVE SOILS AND PLANT DISEASE, par R. W. SCHNEIDER, 88 p., 14 x 22 cm., 1981. The American Phytopathological Society, 3340 Pilot Knob Road, St Paul, Minnesota 55121, USA.Prix US $ 9.-(8.-). Ce livre fait la synthése des connaissances sur la propriété du sol d'inhiber (ou non) l'action des organismes phytopathogénes, base d'une forme de lutte biologique contre les maladies des plantes. Les sols pos- sédant cette propriété, dits "sols suppresseurs" peuvent l'exercer 4 l'égard des champignons tels que Phytophthora spp., Pythium spp., Fusarium spp., Gauemannomyces graminis et Rhizoctonia solani comme 4 1'égard des bactéries ou des nématodes. L'induction de cette propriété antipathogéne a des sols qui ne la possédent pas a été réalisée par diverses voies, telles que 1'addition de sol suppresseur, 1'inoculation d'organismes inhibiteur parasites (Trichoderma hamatum, T. harzianum) ou 1'addition d'amendements modifiant les caractéristiques du sol. Les résultats obtenus sont analysés mais ne sont pas encore entiérement expliqués. La méthode 216 ne connaitra un succés assuré que grace 4 une connaissance approfondie du systéme naturel sol-racine et sa lisation. Ce petit livre qui pourrait passer inapercu est important. I1 stimule la curiosité, incite a l'expérimentation et documente le lecteur de ses 240 références biblio- graphiques. COMPENDIUM OF TURFGRASS DISEASES, par Richard W. SMILEY, 136 p., 66 fig., 185 ph. col., in 4°, broché, 1983. The American Phytopa- thological Society, 3340 Pilot Knob Road, St Paul, Minnesota 55121. Prix US $ 12.— (membre), 15.- (non membre). Ce Compendium est le 9e volume de la série publiée par 1'A.P.S. et concerne non seulement les spécialistes de la protection des plantes mais aussi tous les horticulteurs et les propriétaires de gazons. Comme a l'habitude, ce compendium traite successivement des maladies non infec- tieuses et des maladies infectieuses par champignons, bactéries, virus et nématodes, décrivant pour chacune d’elles les symptémes, les causes, 1' écologie, 1'épidémiologie et la technique de lutte. En plus des 48 mala- dies décrites, ce compendium montre 1'existence de conjonctions et de successions de pathogénies. Il donne encore des clés symptomatologiques pour aider l'identification et les principes généraux d'une stratégie de lutte. Comme dans les autres compendia, le texte est ici remarquable parsa clarté et sa simplicité (les mots techniques étant repris en. lexi- que), et son illustration graphique et photographique excellente. Trai- ter en un fascicule de toutesles maladies du gazon n'était pas une tache facile, compte tenu encore de la diversité des graminées concernées, mais l'auteur, avec la collaboration de 25 spécialistes, 1'a parfaitement ~ réussie. C'est un ouvrage que beaucoup auront avantage a consulter. COMPENDIUM OF ROSES DISEASES, par R. Kenneth HORST, A.P.S. Compen- dium (10), 72 p., 18 fig.j)/83 ph. col. {in 4°, proche; 1983 5) the American Phytopathological Society, 3340 Pilot Knob Road, St Paul, Minnesota 55121, USA. Prix US $ 12.- (membre), 15.- (non membre). Ce Compendium est le premier de la série a4 traiter des maladies d'une plante ornementale, en l'occurence des roses dont les nombreux hybrides dérivent de quelques 7 espéces botaniques de Rosa. Des maladies étudiées, les plus importantes sont d'origine fongique, le blanc, 1l'oidium la rouille, les taches noires, 1l'anthracnose, le Botrytis, et divers chancres. Les maladies bactériennes atteingnent surtout les racines. Les maladies virales sont au nombre de 9. Les maladies physiologiques sont dues 4 des désordres nutritionnels,Alapollution de l'air, aux pesticides, et sont de beaucoup plus nombreuses et bien illustrées. Les roses étant les plantes ornementales les plus populaires 4 travers le monde, ce guide sur les maladies des roses et leur traitement sera utile 4 beaucoup. METHODS AND PRINCIPLES OF MYCORRHIZAL RESEARCH, par N.C. SCHENCK 6ditiu, 2A4p.), 66 fig, (64 phovcol:, aap welletecoure, (i962. The American Phytopathological Society, 3340 Pilot Knob Road, | St Paul, Minnesota 55121, USA. Prix US $ 22.- (membre), 24.- (non membre). Préparé par 1' A.P.S. Committee on Mycorrhizae, ce livre répond au besoin d'une synthése des nombreuses techniques en usage dans 1'étude et LAT l'utilisation des champignons mycorhizogénes, sur la base d'une explici- tation des grand principes directeurs de ce domaine de recherche. Le livre est donc un véritable manuel de recherche sur les mycorhizes, donnant le pourquoi et le comment de chaque démarche. Il sera donc d'une grande utilité dans l'enseignement (il est le premier manuel didactique dans ce domaine) comme dans les laboratoires et les entreprises fores- tiéres. La premiére partie (90 p.) concerne les endomycorhizes, le plus souvent vesiculo-arbusculaires, et pour la plupart produites par les Endogonales (Zygomycotina). La deuxiéme partie (98 p.) traite des ecto- et ectendomycorhizes produites par des Basidiomycotina et Ascomycotina. Chacune des deux parties comprend un chapitre taxonomique précisant la maniére d'observer les divers caractéres diagnostiques, puis d'autres chapitres sur la description qualitative et 1'évaluation quantitative de la mycorhization, les techniques nécessaires 4 la mise en culture in vi- tro, 4 la synthése mycorhizique axénique et 4 1'étude de la réponse de 1'hote a la mycorhization. Dans une troisiéme partie, l'utilisation de radiotraceurs dans les approches physiologiques de la symbiose, 1'obser- vation au microscope électronique et l'étude de la relation entre la microflore du sol et la mycorhize sont d'application générale. Chacun des 18 chapitres de ce livre conduit en outre 4 une abondante littérature 39 spécialistes de réputation mondiale ont contribué a4 cet ouvrage. ECOLOGY AND COENOLOGY OF MACROFUNGI IN GRASSLANDS AND MOIST HEATH- LANDS IN DRENTHE, THE NETHERLANDS, PART 2. AUTECOLOGY, PART 3. TAXONOMY, par Eef ARNOLDS, in Bibliotheca Mycologica v. 90, 502 p., P5O0uTLS. JAB pl. (Cole, in 8 ,..Telile tore, 1982. i3% Cramer, 9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein. Prix DM 200.-. La premiére partie de ce travail traitant des méthodes mycocéno- logiques et des résultats sur la synécologie des champignons des prairies de Drente a été analysée dans Mycotaxon vol. 14(2):507. Le présent volume compléte le premier en présentant les documents ayant servi de base aux conclusions: synécologiques déja publiées: la 2e partie sur l'autoécologie des 346 taxa de macrochampignons récoltés (incluant des ascomycétes) et une 3e partie sur l'étude taxonomique des taxa trouvés. La caractérisation autoécologique de chaque taxon (262 p.) comprend la valeur diagnostique du taxon pour la mycocénose, la fréquence tempo- relle et spatiale, le microhabitat, les caractéristiques du sol (capaci- té hydrique, pH, bases échangeables totales, phosphore échangeable, ma- tiére organique, rapport carbone/azote) et la périodicité de la fructi- fication. La fréquence et la périodicité sont illustrées en graphes pour 102 taxa et en fonction du sol et de la phytocénose. De plus ces données autoécologiques sont comparées 4 celles de la littérature mycocénologique et phytosociologique pour chaque taxon. Certaines publications de floris- tique forestiére et de taxonomie mycologique ont été aussi dépouillées bien que les informations sur le substrat ou l'habitat y sont souvent sommaires. La description taxonomique de chaque taxon, la liste des récoltes, les figures et les commentaires couvrent 196 p. L'auteur déclare 4 juste titre: "The correct identification of the collected fungi is the most laborious, most difficult and most critical part of mycocoenological studies. For a good interpretation of the results of such studies, an account of the applied names is necessary, including descriptions of the critical taxa. Although this statement has often been made in a way or another, most mycocoenological studies lack such taxonomic notes." 218 Notons que cette exigence, a4 laquelle l'auteur répond d'ailleurs bien, vaut aussi pour toute publication sur l'écologie, la physiologie, la biochimie, la pathogénie et la toxicologie des champignons. Les des~- criptions sont précises. En plus des 145 illustrations au trait, des aquarelles dépeignent 39 espéces. Des commentaires taxonomiques trés documentés mettent souvent en évidence les problémes taxonomiques en attente de solution ou les positions taxonomiques prises par 1l'auteur. 26 taxa sont décrits comme nouveaux et 8 autres 4 titre provisoire. 15 nouvelles combinaisons sont aussi établies. Cette contribution 4 la taxonomie étend encore l'intérét de ce travail. Le soin et la précision qu'apporte l'auteur au relevé de ses ob- servations sont évidents et mettent le lecteur en confiance. I1 est souhaitable que des études semblables et d'un tel intérét soient publiées. DIE EPIPHYLLE PILZFLORA VON ACER PLATANOIDES L., EIN VERGLEICH VERSCHIEDENER STANDORTE IN BERLIN-TEGEL, par Martina KLOIDT et G. LYSEK, in Bibliotheca mycologica v. 86; 144 p., 31 fig., 2 fre. h.t., 14 x 22 cm, broché, 1982. J. Cramer, FL 9490 Vaduz, Lichten- stein. Il s'agit d'un travail de fin d'études par le premier auteur. Le but est d'évaluer les variations spatiales et temporelles de la myco- flore de la phyllosphére du platane (Acer platanoides) dans quatre sta- tions différemment éloignées du site urbain pollué. L'idée est bonne mais sa réalisation est imparfaite. En effet, sans encore mettre en cause le choix des stations, la faiblesse de 1'échantillonnage d'une part et la méthode d'analyse utilisée d'autre part ne permettent pas d'obtenir des résultats répondant au but proposé. De chaque station et chaque mois une surface de 6 a 8 cm2 de limbe foliaire est amnalysée par mise en culture des eaux de lavage. Le nombre de colonies de chaque espéce en culture est considéré comme la fréquence de chaque espéce sur les feuilles et est exprimée en nombre de colonies par cm2 alors qu'il correspond au nombre de germes produits ou déposés sur la feuille par em2, nombre dans lequel intervient la capacité différentielle de sporu- lation de chaque espéce. Les 51 espéces observées sont réparties en 3 goupes: 4 espéces de champignons levures (3 ind.) et levuriforme (Aureo- basidium pullulans), 31 espéces de champignons filamenteux fructifiant en culture groupant 15 hyphomycétes, 14 sphaeropsidales et 2 zygomy- cétes (dont 16 espéces déterminées) et 16 espéces de champignons fila- menteux non déterminés comprenant 1 basidiomycéte, 8 sphaeropsidales et 7 mycelia sterilia. En vain, l'auteur consacre 36 pages a décrire som- mairement ce& champignons dont 34 espéces restent indéterminées et a en construire une clé dichotomique. Seul le groupe des 31 champignons filamenteux sporulants sert a l'analyse écologique. La fréquence du groupe des levures et levuriformes n'est d'ailleurs pas chiffrée. Etant donné ces lacunes, l'interprétation des résultats est des plus aléatoires. Il me semble que ce travail dtt @tre achevé et largement abrégé avant d'étre publié. Un comité d'édition devrait é@tre établi par 1l'éditeur pour sa collection Bibliotheca Mycologica. DIE ENTWICKUNG DER DOLIPORE VON COPRINUS RADIATUS (BOLT.)FR., par Sabine DESOLE, in Bibliotheca Mycologica v. 88, 85 p., 11 fig., 128 ph. vb.n. hors ‘texte, 14)'* 22° emiy £962. 5) Cramer. FU 9490 Vaduz, Lichtenstein. BAD Sabine Desole constate a travers une bonne étude bibliographique une diversité croissante dans la constitution des dolipores décrits chez les Basidiomycétes, y compris certaines levures, et s'est posée la ques- tion de savoir si des différences ultrastructurales existent dans les dolipores suivant leur relation aux différentes cellules et en fonction du développement de celles-ci. Elle a donc choisi l'hyménium et a défini six stades de développement de la baside, de sa naissance a la maturité de ses spores, chez le Coprinus radians. A chacun des six stades, elle a @tudié sous le microscope électronique le dolipore de la baside, des paraphyses, des cellules subhyméniales et de la trame, en y ajoutant le dolipore des filaments du stipe et du mycelium. Comme pressenti, elle met en évidence une évolution propre du dolipore, dans ses éléments con- stitutifs et en particulier dans son mécanisme de fermeture au cours du développement et de la maturation de chaque cellule et en fonction de la nature de celle-ci. Elle montre aussi la parenté existant entre le septopore des cellules hyphales et le dolipore dans le carpophore. Ces observations, toutes appuyées de bonnes électromicrophotographies, con- duisent l'auteur 4 d'intéressantes considérations phylogénétiques basées sur l*ultrastructure porale. Ce travail retiendra 1'attention. MANUAL AND ATLAS OF THE PENICILLIA, par Carlos RAMIREZ, xvi +874 Woe LOPAELG si, G25 2 up FenCO LaraSO Pla iDetio ornare ia tedee Tolley 1982. Elsevier biomedical Press, P.O.Box 211, 1000 AZ Amsterdam, Pays- Bas. Le Manual of the Penicillia de Raper et Thom (1949) était devenu un classique pour l'identification des Penicillium jusqu'a la parution en 1979 de la nouvelle monographie de J. Pitt The genus Penicillium. En effet le Manual of the Penicillia de Raper et Thom n‘était plus 4 jour et demandait une revision en vue surtout de rejeter le concept holomor- phique du genre Penicillium que pronaient ses auteurs et de prendre en considération les 140 espéces décrites depuis 1949. Carlos Ramirez, de Madrid, avait entrepris cette revision. Son Manual and atlas of the Penicillia apparait comme une bonne mise a jour de celui de Raper et Thom, gardant la méme méthode taxonomique et le méme style, mais s'ali- gnantsur les régles internationales de la nomenclature botanique. Ramirez, comme Pitt, reconnait le genre Penicillium comme anamor- phique, mais se refuse, contrairement a Pitt, d'y inclure les anamorphes des espéces ascosporées d'Eupenicillium et de Talaromyces, ce qui rend Sa monographie incompléte. Des 140 espéces décrites depuis 1949, Ramirez en accepte plus de 130, portant ainsi les 93 espéces anamorphiques de Raper et Thom a4 227 espéces sans téléomorphe connu, tout en-acceptant certaines synonymies d'espéces proposées par Samson, Stolk et Hadlok. Un certain nombre d'espéces ne restent capendant connues que par leur type et sa-culture. Aussi ne faudra-t-il pas s'étonner si des taxonomis- tes préférant pour une quelconque raison une notion large d'espéce refusent les différences notées par Ramirez entre espéces monotypiques et synonymisent celles-ci a de plus larges espéces. Cependant 4 1'ana- lyse fine, on s'appercgoit que la ségrégation par Ramirez de ces: espéces, monotypiques parce que rares, se fonde non pas sur un seul caractére, Mais sur un faisceau de caractéres différents qui, au dela de la couleur et de la vitesse de croissance, ont trait a la morphologie de l'appareil conidien et a l'ornementation des conidies. La méthode taxonomique de Ramirez est celle de Raper et Thom. Cela transparait dans la valeur donnée aux caractéres diagnostiques. Z20 Les clés dichotomiques sont semblables, 4 quelques différences et additions prés.Les subdivisions génériques et subgénériques sont in- changées et sans correction de leur nomenclature, mais augmentées de plusieurs nouvelles séries. Les descriptions suivent le méme modéle et le méme style. De méme encore, la souche de référence, type ou autre, sur laquelle se base la description est la seule mentionnée et sans doute le lecteur regrettera de ne pas connaitre les autres souches cul- tivées, et leur origine, que l'auteur a utilisées pour évaluer 1l'espéce et en établir ou vérifier la synonymie. Il est aussi regrettable que les dessins n'aient pas été réalisés avec le méme soin que les illustrations photographiques. En effet ces dessins sont sommaires voire schématiques et moins bons que ceux de Raper et Thom. On remarquera par exemple que les sclérotes repésentés aux figures 1 a 7 pour Penicillium thomii, P. sclerotiorum, P. syriacum, P. turbatum, P. pusillum, P. donkii et P. indicum sont la reproduction d'un méme schema. Par contre, 1'illustration photographique polychrome de chaque espéce sur 3 milieux de culture, vue de face et d'envers, est bonne méme si, dans 1'exemplaire recu, elle péche par une teinte olivatre généralisée. De plus, l'auteur s'est donné la peine de proposer au lecteur, et pour chacune des 227 espéces et variétés, une électro- microphotographie de l'ornementation des conidies. L'auteur y voit en effet un caractére diagnostique supplémentaire des espéces, comme il l’annonce dans l'introduction (p. 21). Cependant il ne 1l'utilise pas en termes descriptifs dans les descriptions d'espéces. Le livre contient des imperfections de texte, en plus de coquilles typographiques. Citons, entre autres, p. 97, derniére ligne, 'typespecies' pour ‘type locality’, p.246, "slightly azgonate' pour "slightly. zonate!, p. 368, fig. 132, ‘Penicillium atramentosum ...CBS 291.48' au lieu de ‘Penicillium oxalicum ««.CBS, 291.30, p. 498, .22en brene, Vas Caorole au lieu de 'J.A. Meyer'. La monographie de Ramirez, comme celle de Pitt d'ailleurs, mérite une sérieuse étude. Si Pitt précise beaucoup certains caractéres cultu- raux, comme la vitesse de croissance, Ramirez a mis un accent nouveau sur le caractére d'ornementation des conidies. Les divergences entre les deux auteurs s'expliquent par la difficulté de la taxonomie des Penicillium. L'une et l'autre monographie y apportent une contribution précieuse qu'il serait regrettable de rejeter hativement. A KEY TO THE LICHEN-FORMING, PARASITIC, PARASYMBIOTIC AND SAPRO- PHYTIC FUNGI OCCURING ON LICHENS IN THE BRITISH ISLES, par D. L. HAWKSWORTH, extrait de Lichenologist 15(1):1-14, 141 fig., in 8°, 1982. The British Lichen Society, Castle Museum, Norwich NR1 3JU, UKs Prax f 87> vor .-2.- pour ‘les smembres. Les lichens sont une niche a champignons trop peu explorées jus- qu'a présent. Depuis plus de 10 ans, 1l'auteur a porté son attention sur cette flore ot se manifestent aussi bien les champignons symbiontes et parasymbiontes que les parasites et saprophytes. Dés 1972, il avait dépouillé toute la littérature existante sur cette mycoflore et avait construit une clé provisoire d'‘identification. A la suite de ses nom- breuses récoltes dont il a publié par ailleurs les résultats, il nous propose ici une version revue et corrigée de cette clé dichotomique. 183 champignons appartenant 4 79 genres, pour la plupart Ascomycétes, quelques Coelomycétes et Hyphomycétes et deux Basidiomycétes, y sont Zek inclus. La nomenclature des taxa antérieurs 4 1980 a été revisée par Hawksworth et al. dans Lichenologist 12: 1-115, 1980. La clé n‘inclut done que les synonymies établies dans la suite. Pour chaque taxon amené par la clé une référence bibliographique est donnée, et éventuellement un dessin de spores ou de conidies. L'index alphabétique des taxa est aussi l'index numérique des illustrations. Ainsi ce livre est non seule- ment une clé d'identification, mais aussi réellement une clé 4 la 1litté- rature mycologique sur le sujet et, selon le souhait de chacun, une clé vers de nouvelles découvertes. CHARACTER ANALYSES OF SELECTED RED YEASTS, by G.S. DE HOOG Care. , io Studies it Mycology mn 22,574 p.s) 59 £te.% (in iS 2) 1982. Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Baarn, Nederland. Price HF1 24.-. CBS strains of the red yeast Rhodosporidium infirmo-miniatum, Rh. toruloides, Sporidiobolus pararoseus, Sporobolomyces roseus, Sp. albo- rubescens, as classically identified are studied in their morphogenesis, ultrastructure, biochemical characteristics (volatiles, carotenoids, sterols, fatty acids, carbohydrates) and pyrolysis mass spectrometry in order to search fora correlation between those characteristics and the classical diagnostic criteria. The author describes the pleomorphic conidiogenesis that may be multilateral, sympodial, basipetal, arthric, ballistosporic (2 types), chlamydosporic(2 types) and endogenous, one single strain showing up to sic distinct morphs. The production of pseudo-teliospres (called "teliospores-mimics") is also considered ana- morphic. Only Rhodosporidium infirmo-miniatum shows endogenous conidia- tion. Although the observed features appear to be variable, Rhodospori- dium infirmo-miniatum, also because of its biochemical and ultrastruc- tural characteristics, shows more affinities to the Filobasidiaceae than to the Sporidiobolaceae. The paper is surely interesting, but to some extent confuse, especially in the morphological part. The observed data are not described for each strain or species neither separately nor before any comparison and interpretation. It is therefore not easy to find out which of the ten‘distinct types of morph are present in each of the strains or species studied. HYDROPUS (BASIDIOMYCETES - TRICHOLOMATACEAE - MYCENEAE), par Rolf SINGER, in Flora Neotropiea n. 32).,153ip»y 26. f1e.,5 10 o ,) broche, 1982, The New York Botanical Garden, Bronx, New York 10458, USA. Prix US$ 25.00. Cette monographie est en fait la premiére du genre Hydropus, un genre d'agaricales constitué d'espéces surtout tropicales et néotropi- cales, situé aux confins de Mycena, d'Omphalia et de Collybia. Ce groupe taxonomique, d'abord reconnu par Ktthner, prit plus d'importance avec les explorations de Dennis et de Singer en Amérique du Sud. Aux 40 espéces que contenait donc le genre, dont 30 furent décrites par Singer lutméme , l'auteur ajoute aujourdhui 43 espéces; 6 combinaisons et 11 variétés nouvelles. La distinction du genre d'avec Mycena, Dennisiomyces, Dermo- loma, Delicatula, Clitocybula, Gerronema, Hemimycena et Pseudohyatula est sans doute délicate mais est clairement exposée. Le genre est divisé en 3 sections et 7 sous-sections. Les affinités entre sections et vis-a- vis des sections de genres voisins ont été évaluées par méthode numéri- que et confirment la cohérence du genre. Pear BASIDIUM AND BASIDIOCARP,EVOLUTION, CYTOLOGY, FUNCTION AND DEVE- LOPMENT, par Kenneth WELLS et Ellinor K. WELLS, in Springer Series in Microbiology,'M.P. STARR eds, 187 p.j,. 117 gfige. reive womles 1982. Springer Verlag, 175 Fifth Ave, New York, NY 10010, USA, Berlin-Heidelberg, Deutschland. Prix DM 89.-, US $ 40.-. Ce livre a pour but de réunir les connaissances acquises sur la baside et le carpophore des Basidiomycétes par les chercheurs de disci- plines trés diverses, afin de contribuer 4 une réévaluation des concepts taxonomiques et biologiques existants. K. Wells remarque justement que "there are significant advantages of peeking into de backyards of others: possibly even a visit over the fence would be instructive for many". Dans le ler chapitre, F. Oberwinkler montre combien la distinction entre Homobasidiomycétes et Hétérobasidiomycétes proposée par Patouillard en 1900, basée sur la morphologie et la germination de la baside, conduit bien 4 une phylogénie et 4 l'origine de ces champignons. Sans dénier le progrés apporté par la microscopie électronique, il remarque que beau- coup reste encore a découvrir sur la baside, méme par la microscopie optique. Par une étude fouillée et comparative de la morphologie basi- diale dans la plupart des ordres de Basidiomycétes et jusqu'a leursformes levures, l'auteur démontre de trés intéressantes relations. D.J. Mac Laughlin (Chap. 2) étudie l'ontogénie de la baside et de la basidiospore au niveau ultrastructural et cytochimique de la cellule, laissant 4 C. Thielke (Chap. 3) le soin de suivre 1'évolution structura- le du noyau au cours de la division méiotique. Leur matériel expérimefital est représenté par Coprinus cinereus.On découvre entre autres le dévelop- pement endogéne des stérigmates basidiaux, le mécanisme de fermeture du dolipore basidial, les caractéres de la division du noyau communs 4 tous les champignons supérieurs et ceux propres aux Homobasidiomycétes. B.C. Lu (Chap. 4) @étudie l'inhibition par les facteurs physiques, température, lumiére, sur le déroulement des phases de la méiose et sur la fréquence des recombinaisons. Les éléments d'un systéme déterminant du crossing over sont donc mis en évidence. C'est un pas dans la connais-— sance des mécanismes de la reproduction et de 1'évolution. I. Uno et T. Ishikawa (Chap. 5)étudient les facteurs chimiques, tel que l'adénosine monophosphate, dans la formation du basidiocarpe, tandis que H.E. Gruen (Chap. 6) et G.W. Goodway (Chap. 7) examinent les divers paramétres de 1'élongation du stipe des Agaricales, et spécialement le role du pileus et du mycélium d'une part, des substances de croissance, des nutrients et des métabolites cellulaires (chitine, protéine, glyco- géne, glucose, tréhalose) d'autre part sur Flammunila velutipes ou sur Coprinus cinereus.Ces derniers chapitres donnent a4 la synthése Basidium and Basidiocarp de K. Wells et E.K. Wells un intérét nouveau, celui de faire le point sur la recherche de la régulation de la production de carpophores en culture industrielle de champignons. A NOMENCLATURAL REVISION OF F.J. SEAVER'S NORTH AMERICAN CUP-FUNGI (OPERCULATES), par Donald H. PFISTER, in Occasional Papers of the Farlow Herbarium of Cryptogamic Botany n° 17, 32 p., 15 x 22 cm., 1982. Farlow Herbarium, Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. USA. Ce petit fascicule sera trés utile pour tous les mycologues ayant utilisé ou utilisant encore le North American Cup-Fungi de Seaver dans l'identification des Discomycétes operculés. Les 359 noms d'espéces apparaissant dans le premier volume de l'ouvrage de Seaver sont mis en correspondance avec les noms corrects en accord avec la taxonomie et la aco nomenclature modernes. Un index de ces derniers permet le chemin inverse. Des références aux monographies récentes des Discomycétes operculés sont ajoutées dans la plupart des cas. Au sujet des 35 taxa de Seaver, des commentaires permettent de mieux comprendre encore la position adoptée par 1l'auteur. UEBER DIE HETEROGENE ASCOMYCETENGATTUNG PLEOSPORA RABH. VORSCHLAG FUR EINE AUFTEILUNG, par P.G. GRIVELLI, Dissertation E.T.H. n°7318, 215 p., 43 fig., 15 x 22 cm., broché, 1983. ADAG Administration & Druck AG, Zurich Switzerland. Depuis la monographie de Wehmeyer, A World Monograph of the Genus Pleopora and its Segregates (1981), le concept générique de Pleospora Rabh. s'est avéré hétérogéne. L'auteur propose donc ici la revision de plus de 100 espéces et le reclassement de prés de la moitié dans 11 autres genres d'ascomycétes bituniqués: Pyrenophora, Leptosphaerulina, Massariosphaeria, Montagnula, Nodulosphaeria, Cilioplea, Leptosphaeria, Paraphaeosphaeria, Pleomassaria, Pseudopleospora Dacampia. 106 espéces dont 12 nouvelles sont donc redécrites sur base des matériaux types et, pour la moitié d'entre elles, sur base de cultures monospermes. Des anamorphes sont observés: Stemphylium de Pleospora gigaspora, P. herbarum et P. triglochinicola, Alternaria de P. scirpi, P. scrophula- riae et P. discors, Drechslera de Pyrenophora trichostoma et Dendryphion de Pleospora papaveracea. A part quelques imperfections textuelles, le lecteur regrettera peut-étre la sobriété des illustrations de bon nombre d'espéces (consistant en 2 ascospores ou 1 seule). Cependant ce travail digne de 1'école de E. Gatimann, de J.A. von Arx et de E. Muller repré- sente un grand nombre d'investigations précises et une contribution utile. FUNGHI BUONI A CATTIVI DI COLLINA E DI PIANURA. par N. TOGUI, 232 DisLeCs i> col... 16x 24 cm., cartoné: relies.) 1982") Mundict, ¢ Zanetti Bd. “Modena, Italia: Prix! Lite 40-.000--: Cent espéces de champignons asco- et basidiomycétes comestibles sont décrites dans leurs caractéres externes seulement et dénommées dans une nomenclature traditionnelle. Elles sont illustrées pour la moitié de photographies en couleurs de pleine page, pour l'autre moitié de dessins. Cet album destiné a l'amateur attirera surtout le chasseur d'images. LES CHAMPIGNONS : 100 RECETTES DE CHEZ NOUS ET D'AILLEURS. par Clémence LAMBINON-ADAM, 158 p., 16 x 23 cm, broché, 1983. Société Botanique de Liége, Université de Liége, B 4000 Liége, Belgique. Prixcgee: 450.5% Un livre de mycogastronomie. 100 recettes: essayez-les et vous en gouterez la saveur. Elles ont le mérite d'étre appropriées 4 chacune des 45 espéces de champignons comestibles considérés. De plus, 1l'auteur avertit le lecteur des précautions a prendre dans certaines préparations. Chaque recette est de plus qualifiée de facile ou difficile, d'économi- que ou cottteuse, de bonne a trés savoureuse. Ecrit dans un language facile, ce livre contient encore un lexique pour aider le lecteur. 224 Un nouveau pertodique mycologique : MYCOLOGIA HELVETICA, Vol. 1, N° 1, 65 p., 23 August 1983. Periodical of the Association of Swiss Mycological Societies, Editor H. GOUPFERT, Alpenblickstrasse 53, CH 8330 RUti, Switzer- lands: Subseription: SFr. 10.— or 14.- (abroad): per, year. This new journal is edited by the Mycological Societies of Swit- zerland, starting in 1983. Each volume will contain 10 fascicles, two of them issued each year. The scope of the journal covers systematics, ecology, experimental studies, genetics, medical aspects, mycotoxicity of preferably higher fungi (Asco- and Basidiomycetes), industrial myco- logy being explicitely excluded. The journal accepts manuscripts ready for offset printing in any of the four languages English, French, Ger- man or Italian. A charge is billed for colour plates. The first issue contains 7 papers on Cortinarius subg. Telamonia (M. Moser), Tricholoma sect. Tricholoma (H. Clémengon), Gastrosporium simplex (0. Monthoux), Lyophyllum helvella (Boudier) comb.nov. (H. Clé- mencon), Ramaria (E. Schild) and on the amyloidity of spores (G. Lazzari). The papers are illustrated, two of them with a colour plate. The journal has a good look and its price is feasible. With our best wishes of succes. at iar Y, wi ‘fy ace tina ‘ ie My CO-+EDITORS OF MYCOTAXON G. L. HENNEBERT RICHARD P. KORF FRENCH LANGUAGE EDITOR ENGLISH LANGUAGE EDITOR & BOOK REVIEW EDITOR & MANAGING EDITOR UCL, Place Croix du Sud 3 PO. Box 264 B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium Ithaca, NY 14851, USA MYCOTAXON is a quarterly journal devoted to all phases of mycological and li- chenological taxonomy and nomenclature. It seeks to publish all papers within 5 months of submission, using photo-offset lithography. AIl articles are reviewed by specialists prior to acceptance. Publication is open to all persons. Papers may be in French or English, summaries in any languages. SUBSCRIPTION INFORMATION Each issue of MYCOTAXON varies in number of pages. Each volume, beginning with volume 3, contains at least 512 pages, and consists of an irregular num- ber of quarterly issues. Subscriptions are on a per volume basis, not on an annual basis. If only one billing during each year is a requirement, please pay for 2 volumes, which will normally cover at least one year's issues. Personal subscriptions are available at a substantially reduced subscription rate for individuals who agree not to deposit their copies in another library than their personal one within 3 years of receipt. Prices for each volume are: REGULAR (multiuser) $48.00 US PERSONAL (individual) $21.00 US (Complete runs, vols. 1 through the latest completed volume, are subject to a 20% discount for new subscribers; old subscribers who wish to complete their set may purchase missing volumes at the 20% discount) MYCOTAXON may also be obtained on a journal-exchange basis. This may be arranged with journals, institutions, or individuals who have difficulty in obtaining foreign currencies. For details, write to one of the Co-Editors. TWENTY-VOLUME CUMULATIVE INDEX, 1974-1984 A 20-volume index is in preparation, coveriffg taxa, new taxa, and authors. A pre-publication price of $10 is in effect for orders received by 1 Oct. 1984. For orders received after that date, the price will be $17.50. The index will appear in late 1984 or early 1985. AVAILABILITY IN MICROFORM, AND TEAR SHEET SERVICES FOR ARTICLES MYCOTAXON is also available in microfiche and microfilm from University Micro- films, 300 North Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA or 30-32 Mortimer Street, London WIN 7RA, England, from whom prices may be obtained. - Tear sheets of individual articles appearing in MYCOTAXON may be obtained through OATS, Institute for Scientific Information, 3501 Market Street, Philadel- phia, PA 19104 USA, from whom prices may be obtained. EDITORIAL SERVICES AND INFORMATION FOR PROSPECTIVE AUTHORS Authors prepare their own camera-ready copy after having received comments from pre-submission authors. Detailed Instructions to Authors appeared in MYCOTAXON “12>. 3-12, 1974, 96: 370. 1977, and 16: 340. 1982. A copy ~of jeach will be sent upon request to one of the Co-Editors. We are able to provide prospective authors with two aids to publication. Both are sold at our cost, and shipped postpaid from MYCOTAXON, LITD., PIOr Box. 2667 ldinacas IN Yd 485A SANs SPECIAL MANUSCRIPT PAPER is available in packages of 50 sheets, and is ruled in blue, non-photoreproducing ink for both of the sizes of typeface (pica and elite) called for in the instructions to authors. It is a convenience to typists, but certainly not essential, since rectangles of the appropriate size can be prepared on any paper using a non-photoreproducing blue pencil. Each package of 50 sheets is sent postpaid for $2.50. BIOPLATE is a special sheet of transfer letters for use in the preparation of plates and graphs for publication. It is manufactured for us by Prestype, is approximately 30 x 39 cm, with a wide assortment of numbers, letters (inclu- ding important Greek characters), symbols, arrows, etc. Now only available in black. These are sent postpaid for $4.95 US. Titolo BON Marte erage se “eg Se * as N INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS Volume XX July-September 1984 No. 2 CONTENTS An index to the taxa described by Roland Thaxter excluding the Laboulbeniales ..... DONALD H. PFISTER wae) Stilbellaceous fungi 2. Calostilbella. incu are ADRIANNA D. HEWINGS and J. L. CRANE 245 Codinaea coffeae and Phialocephala xalapensis, two new hyphomycetes from Mexico. ORIANA MAGGI and ANNA MARIA PERSIAN! 251 New Asellariales (Trichomycetes) from the hindguts of — aquatic isopods and springtails. on ROBERT W. LIACHTWARDT and SFEPHEN 1.’ MOSS... 259 Melanconis marginalis from northern Idaho. Ke JON D. JENSEN Fea bm aan New species or interesting records of foliicolous lichens. ae EMMANUEL SERUS!| AUX 283 Exophiala castellanii sp. nov. : TOKIO IWATSU, KAZUKO NISHIMURA and MAKOTO MIYALI ee i A new species of mantis HEN oateagg ue Bina og ee DAVID T. JENKINS St | Alternaria abutilonis (Passerini) Joly a new emendment. PAOLA DEL SERRONE and M. T. I!ALONGO 319 Glaziella aurantiaca (Endogonaceae): Zygomycete or RECOM COLES 255 dig te cin & ale edo Oe maw Wate oh ecw JACK L. GIBSON 325 Type studies in the Polyporaceae 16. Species described © by J. M. Berkeley, either alone or with other mycologists trom 1856 to: 1886 ei. 8 6 etic LEIF RYVARDEN Wide Mytilodiscus a new genus of inoperculate discomycetes. BRADLEY R. KROPP and STEVEN E. CARPENTER 365 A new species of Pythium isolated from soil in Colorado. RAN LIFSHITZ, MICHAEL E. STRANGHELLINI and RALPH BAKER 373 A new Myrothecium from Japan, a rhizonic acid producer .... SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA and TAKEYOSH! AWAO 381 Lulworthia lignoarenaria, a new marine pyrenomycete from coastal sands ..J. KOCH and E. B. GARETH JONES 389 A new obligate azygosporic species of Rhizopus. GWO-FANG YUAN and SHUNG-CHANG JONG 397 [CONTENTS continued overleaf | | MYXNAE 2002) 225-706 SCL984) Published quarterly by MYCOTAXON, Ltd., P.O. Box 264, Ithaca NY 14851 For subscription details, availability in microfilm and microfiche, and availability of articles as tear sheets, see back cover ISSN 0093-4666 CONTENTS continued Diatrypaceae in the Pacific Northwest. DEAN A. GLAWE and JACK D. ROGERS Cortinarius iodes versus Cortinarius heliotropicus. JOSEPH F. AMMIRATI and HOWARD E. BIGELOW A note on Tricholoma niveipes. CLARK tL. OVREBO, ROY E.> HALLING ‘ena TIMOTHY J. BARON! Agaricus brunnescens Peck and Agaricus bisporus Leer iene Fn TW)! EO here Rha ave, ner emer eh oere ye eth ehateks ROLF SINGER Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (IV). UWE BRAUN Descriptions of new species and combinations in Microsphaera and Erysiphe (VI) ......... UWE BRAUN Sagenoma ryukyuensis, a new thermotolerant ascomycete. SEIICHI UEDA and SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA A new species of Halosarpheia (Ascomycetes) from wood SUDMErGEd ith) TRESTHWAEEGR as cielayic nave oe oe Cc. A. SHEARER Harpellomyces eccentricus, an unusual Harpellales from Sweden and Wales. ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT and STEPHEN T. MOSS Validation of Eccrinoides helleriae (Eccrinales). ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT A new species of Cladosporium from Japan. TOKIO I!WATSU Five endophytes of Lolium and Festuca in New Zealand. Gu CMs LATCH, "M. J. CGHRISTENSENV and! G. J.) SAMUEES Finnish records of discomycetes: a new species in the monotypic genus Desmazierella (Pezizales). e S. HUHTINEN and Y. MAKINEN Griseoporia, a new genus for Hexagonia carbonaria CPGIV DOPAC aa Ny hei caike & cle ce Pe SR wo Beale ane J. GINNS Les espéces sanctionnées du genre Eutypa (Diatrypaceae, Ascomycetes) étude taxonomique et nomenclaturale. FRANCOIS RAPPAZ Nomenclatural adjustments in Stereum and Cylindro- basidium according to the Sydney code. GEORGE P. CHAMURIS Notes on hyphomycetes. XLVII. New species of Sarcinella and Sirosporium. KAMAL, A. N. RAI, and G. MORGAN-JONES XLVIII. Fuligomyces, a new foliicolous, anamorphic sooty mold genus from Uttar Pradesh. G. MORGAN-JONES and KAMAL XLIX. Xenokylindria obovata, a new species isolated from diseased eggs of the nematode Meloidogyne arenaria, and X. prolifera. G. MORGAN-JONES, A. K. CULBREATH and R. RODRIGUEZ-KABANA [CONTENTS continued inside back cover] 401 461 473 559 567 587 589 595 be ee MYCOTAXON Vols XX, NO. 72, pp: 2207244 July-September 1984 AN INDEX TO THE TAXA DESCRIBED BY ROLAND THAXTER EXCLUDING THE LABOULBENTALES Donald H. Pfister Harvard University Herbaria 22 Divinity Avenue, Cambridge, MA 02138 In the course of curatorial work on the Farlow Herbar- ium collections of fungi, work was done on the collections of Roland Thaxter. The first part of this work was publish ed in this journal in 1982 in which Thaxter's collecting localities were detailed. In this contribution, a survey of the taxa described by Thaxter was made. The survey ex- cluded, for the time being, the Laboulbeniales on which Thaxter had spent the major part of his research activities. At the time of Thaxter's death in 1932, his collections were given to the Farlow Herbarium. When the collections were processed, new labels were prepared which had to be transcribed from Thaxter's often minute, italic hand. At the same time, an accession number was added and a card file created which correlated names and accession numbers. It is beyond the scope of this paper to trace all of the names originating from Thaxter's collections. He had a keen and discerning eye and he knew the mycological litera- ture well enough to realize when he had a rare and interest- ing find. He also was generous with collections. He sent specimens to many people for identifications--for example, Gilkey received Tuberales, Durand got Discomycetes, Zeller was given Gasteromycetes--in short, material was spread around. Protogaster Thaxter, described by Zeller in 1934, is an example of an interesting fungus which got into the literature through Thaxter's generosity. His collections at the Farlow Herbarium have continued to be a source of names and materials, particularly in the Entomophoraceae and the Endogonaceae. Thaxter was not a strict adherent to the type system, and it should be remembered that his was the generation which saw its implimentation. In some cases, both on labels and in his papers, he used the word "type"; in most cases, he merely listed a locality or a series of localities. Part 226 of our goal has been to see that type or putative type material has been marked as completely and accurately as possible, Below, Thaxter's new genera are listed first with type species given, as far as is known, and then there fol- lows alphabetically a list of his new specific epithets. Bibliographic sources are given along with data from the original description and the accession number. Genera Described by R. Thaxter Except Laboulbeniaceae AMPHOROMORPHA Thaxter [ ?>Laboulbeniales | Bots Gaz." 58: 249% 1914: Type species (only original species): Amphoromorpha entomophila Thaxter. Ainsworth & Bisby indicate that 3 species are known. APOSPORELLA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes ] BOLG, Gece O92 LIN r 19207 Type species (only original species): Aposporella elegans Thaxter. ARAIOSPORA Thaxter [Leptomitales] BOR Gare 3 326.5 LoIo. Type species: Aratospora pulchra Thaxter. Aratospora pulchra Thaxter and A. spinosa (Cornu) Thaxter were originally described. A. pulchra was listed as type species by Clements and Shear (Genera Of diungs 7p. v240.1 1 9el) BLAKESLEA Thaxter [Mucorales ] POU. Gas. OO Doe LoLa. Type species (only original species): Blakeslea trt- spora Tnaxter, see: Mehrotra & Baijal,; J. (Elisha Mitch. Sei Soc. s4. ZOUt LIGG. CANTHAROSPHAERIA Thaxter [Sphaeriales] BOU. (Gace sO co Lou. Type species (only original species): Cantharosphaerta chtlensts Thaxter. CEPHALIOPHORA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes ] BOU.tcdsre SOP E ros 2903. Type species (selected Clements and Shear, 1931): Cephaltophora troptea Thaxter. Two species were originally mentioned: that listed above and C. trregularts Thaxter. CHANTRANSIOPSIS Thaxter [Hyphomycetes ] BOC. Gaze wo: 240, olay Type species (selected by Clements and Shear, 1931): Chantranstopsts decumbens Thaxter. 2217 Aside from the species listed above, two others were mentioned: C. sttpatus Thaxter and C. xantholint Thax- ven: COREOMYCETOPSIS Thaxter [ 7Hyphomycetes] BotlevGaz. 769: 139 £29203 Type species (only original species): Coreomycetopsts oeditpus Thaxter. DESMIDIOSPORA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] Bote Gaz. -Los 203, 1891. Type species (only original species): Desmidiospora myrmecophtla Thaxter. Harry C. Evans (late of CMI; unpublished comm. Richard Humber) has confirmed from a rediscovery of Desmtdto- spora that it is a dry-spored Htrsutella which pro- duces large, discoid, brown chlamydospores. DISSOPHORA Thaxter [Mucorales] Borweaz . 50: 93617 1914, Type species (only original species): Dissophora deewnbens Thaxter. Two species according to Ainsworth & Bisby. ENDOSPORELLA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] Bocas. -69SelGe 19202 Type species (only original species): Endosporella dtopstdts Thaxter. GONATORRHODIELLA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] Bots peGaz. 163,202. 41691. Type species (only original species): Gonatorrhodiella parasttica Thaxter. See Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinb. 35, 1949 = Nematogonitum fide Hughes. HAPLOSPORANGIUM Thaxter [Mucorales] Boles Gaz 582-362. 1914, Type species: Haplosporangtum btsporale Thaxter. Two species were originally described: H. btsporale and H. dectptens. H. btsporale was listed as type species by Clements and Shear (The Genera of Fungi. Perea s? (E931). HELICOCEPHALUM Thaxter [Mucorales] Bowens Los 20l. F1LSOl1: Type species (only original species): Heltcocephalum sarcophtlum Thaxter. See Mycologia 1943. HETEROCEPHALUM Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] BOE. mGageoo: 157, 1903. Type species (only original species) : deterocephalum auranttacum Thaxter. 228 LABOULBENIOPSIS Thaxter [ Laboulbeniomycetes] Bot SnGazanoom Dima 2 0 ¢ Type species (only original species): Laboulbentopsts termttartus Thaxter. Meredith Blackwell (1976, Mycologia 68, 541-550) found good ultrastructural evidence for fungus being an ascomycete allied to Laboulbeniales but excluded from that order by several morphological features. MEDEOLARIA Thaxter [Medeolariales] Proc. wAner ei Acad sr Arts Sei 1 (57 si SZ Og. Type species (only original species): Medeolarta farlowtt Thaxter. MUIARIA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] Bots. "Gaz... 58:9241 6.1914; Type species (selected by Clements and Shear, 1931): Mutarta gractlts Thaxter. Besides the above, three other species were described at the same time by Thaxter: WM. lonchaeana, M. arma- ta, M. repens and several herbarium names can be found in the Farlow collections. MUIOGONE Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] Bow. Gaz. S82 239. 1914. Type species (only original species): Mutogone chromoptert Thaxter. MYRIOBLEPHARIS Thaxter [anomaly] BotavGaz), 20s) 464.5 1895. Type species (only original species): Myrtoblepharts paradoxa Thaxter. Waterhouse (Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 28: 94. 1945) and Koch (Mycologia 56: 436. 1964) discuss this genus which is the result of the interaction between a ciliate protozoan and an Oomycete. It is an anomaly. MYXOBACTER Thaxter [Myxobacterales] Bote Gaze, 7.403 sheo?.. Type species (only original species): Myxobacter aureus Thaxter. MYXOCOCCUS Thaxter [Myxobacterales] Bot. (Gaz. vemos, L892. Three species were originally listed by Thaxter when the genus was described. They are: M. rubescens, M. virescens, and M. corallotdes. M. fulvus (Cohn emend. Schroeter) Jahn has been considered a type species in Bergey's Manual. SIGMOIDEOMYCES Thaxter [ Hyphomycetes] Bot. Gaze Let Zoe Col. Type species (only original species): Stgmotdeomyces disptrotdes Thaxter. 229 TERMITARIA Thaxter [Hyphomycetes] Bee Gas... 89s. Le20¢ Type species (selected by Clements and Shear, 1931): Termitarta snydert Thaxter. The other species listed with the original description is T. coronata Thaxter. SPECIES INDEX amerteana Dispira BOLR Gazt "20: (aL) 5 (bb 95'. On rat dung from Greenville, Ohio [W. H. Rush], para- sitic on Mucor [accession no. 352]. Thaxter subcultured on dung the original collection and there are a number of packet and slides derived from subcultures. No. 605 of the Religquiae Farlowianae is one of these. The accession numbers of the others are as Holtows:" #2605 7935383> 6147)" 6148 GE50,)°6L52, 6855, 16153, G1L5:7.. amertcana Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 179. 1888. Diptera: Musca domesttca, M. vomttorta, Lucilta caesar, and numerous other large flies. New England and North Carolina. There are four specimens all from New England collected before 1888. One, obviously mislabeled, was collected’ in 1889 and labeled “type.” amerteana Wynnea Bot.iGaz./59: 246.) 1905. Growing on the ground in rich woods, Burbank, East Tennessee, and Cranberry, North Carolina. There are several collections with this data. Pfister (1979) typified the species with a North Carolina collection, accession number 3651, portions of which were issued in the Reliquiae Farlowianae no. 647. amertcanum Rhipidium BObewGaas: in 20/2 -1e90y On various decaying vegetable substances in ponds and ditches, vicinity of Cambridge, Massachusetts, and of Kittery Point, Maine. There are seven slides of material with this name collected in May, July and August of 1895. androgynus Sapromyces BOC. Gals cle oso: tooo, On submerged sticks in ponds and ditches, vicinity of 230 Cambridge, Massachusetts. There is a single collection which can be taken as type material, accession no. 1401. It, however, was made in Weston, Mass. which is only the vicinity of Cam- bridge in the broadest sense. There are two other col- lections in the herbarium with this name and these were collected both further afield and at a later date. aptculata Empusa Mem, Boston ‘Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6)< 163. 1686: Lepidoptera: larva of Hyphantria textor, imagines of Tortrix sp., Deltotd sp., Petrophora sp. (geometrid). Diptera: numerous genera of small flies and gnats. Hemiptera: imago of a species of leaf hopper (Typhlo- cyba). Maine and North Carolina. There is confusion over ‘the type collection; the following accession numbers refer to the species: 2744, 4329) 443930, 43314243328 4337, 4330,64417) 0641, 204) e 6418, 6420. arenacea Endogone Proc. mAmer .wAcad: sArts bs 3SlJe LO22). Near margin of brook, Maraval Valley, Port of Spain, Trinidad, B.W.1I.,,inisand under ‘trash; (April, Loliey, Accession no. 5043 has been marked type. It includes both specimen and slides. Additional slides 6180-82 are from the same locality. armata Muiaria Bot. Gaz. 0S: 244. 11914. On the legs of Drosophtla sp., no. 2178, Sarawak, Borneo [Feb. 1911]. [accession number 7206]. aptculatus Chondromyces Bot. Gaz. 23: €05. 15975 On dung of antelope from Liberia, Africa [accession no. 4481]. A large series of slides also exist with the numbers 5604-17. aurantltaecum Heterocephalum BOCs Gaze 355 FOV. L905. On dung of toad, Kingston, Jamaica [1891]; on goat dung, Philippine Islands. The collection numbered 5156 was apparently the one which Thaxter considered primary. It was issued as no. 660 in the Reliquae Farlowianae and is the collection from Jamaica. No. 603 is the Philippine collection. No. 604 is from Jamaica and was cultured from mongoose Zod dung. Several slides also exist. aureus Myxobacter Bote 1Gazer-ds/is $4203, 71892400 Sige ee 2605s On very wet wood and bark in swamp. Kittery Point, Me., Belmont, Mass. No specimen from Belmont was discovered in the herbar- ium and only one from Kittery Point. The Kittery Point collection (no. 5704) was made in September, 1892. Accession numbers are 4504, 5702-5706. bisporale Haplosporangium BotayGazr oS. B62. 519148. From pig dung, Burbank, E. Tennessee; dung of skunk and of field mice and at Intervale, New Hampshire, on dungmotr. squirrels: Several specimens are present in the herbarium which have all or some of the information listed above. One (no. 4154) on squirrel dung is from Intervale, Nov. 1901, and has "type" written on it in Thaxter's hand. No. 4155 from Kittery Point is on mouse dung and slide no. 1956 is from Kittery Point and is on skunk dung. There are two collections made in 1921 on skunk dung. blattina Amphoromorpha Bote Gaz.wols 2ZO..1920% On the axis of the antennae of a dark wingless anda baleuwinged blattid, nos. 2933" and 2939, Grand, Etang, Grenada, B.W.I1. Nothing has been located. borealis Endogone Proc ANCL ss CAG, "ATES SED, O71 Ss ole. 1922. In Sphagnum, Little Metis, Provence Quebec, E. C. Jeffrey [accession no. 5044 and slides 6184 and 6185]. braztltensts Thaxter ex Linder Coemansia Farlowia 1: 64. 1943. Without locality, on Brazilnuts (Betholletia excelsa) in laboratory culture, R:-Thaxter [accession no. 6398]. canadensts Endogone Broce fAmer.s DCaG. Arts: ovis SL. 922% In Sphagnum, Little Metis, [Provence Quebec], E. C. Jeffrey [accession no. 5045, 5046; slide no. 6186-89]. candida Thaxter in Linder Everhartia ann. Missouri Bots. Gard... 916243374 11929. Type labeled is from Kittery Point and is dated Aug. 30, 1890. There are 7 authentics from various localities. 2o2 ecarolintana Empusa Mem; Boston Soc; Nat. Hist. 4(6): 167.,1888, Diptera: imagines of Ttpula sp., North Carolina. Lectotypification is necessary. There are three collections, all now labeled authentic, which were collected in July 1887 in North Carolina but they are from different collection sites. They are labeled nos. 4670, 4310, 4311. There is also one slide of material from Connecticut. catenulatus Chondromyces Bots Gazin3/: 410. 1904. On a rotten poplar log, Hanover, N.H. col. Lyman [accession no. 4518: slide no. 5635]. There are 14 slides, nos. 5630-43 and three other specimens from Hanover (nos. 7310, 7258, 4517). All were collected by Lyman. chtlensts Cantharosphaeria Bot Gate Oo) shires. On the elytra, legs, etc. of a cucujid beetle found in decaying vegetable material, Corral, Chile. No material has been located, chromop tert Muiogone BOUS GaZeuG soo LOL a, On the inferior surface of the abdomen of Chromopter- us deltcatulum Beck., Kamerun, West Africa. There are three slides in the collection (nos. 7233- 7235) all with the same information. etrrhosus Myxococcus BOU. |, GazeweocweUo. wlOOs. On grouse dung from Readville, Mass. Nov. 1896 [accession no. 4495, slide no. 5712]. There is an additional specimen from Readville which is on rabbit dung. compost tum Polyangium BOt. Gaz. seats. 1904. On rabbit dung from Sandy Run, S.C. [accession no, 4565; slide no. 5759-60]. compressa Enterobryus BOG. sigae Gos W207 O20). Growing wholly exposed on the anal plates of a large species of Passalus, Dominica, B.W.I., ino. 2170, MsC.a. [slide nos. 6314-19]. corallotdes Myxococcus Bot, Gaz, i7: 404. 1892. wae On decaying lichens, Cambridge, Mass. Spring 1892 [accession no. 4498; slides 5715-5721 and 5723]. Two other collections are present in the herbarium which are dated much later. They were on dung and are from California and Argentina. ecoronata Termitaria BOGs wcaZ...09 3.0.) sues On Eutermes morio var. St. Luctae, Grand Etang, Grena- da, B.W.I. [slide nos. 7080, 7083-7087]. No. 7079 also collected at the same time is labeled as having occurred on Eutermes cayennensts. cortitcit Thaxter ex Linder Martensella Farlowia 1: 59. 1943. New Brunswick, Campobello, on Cortitcum sp. W. G. Farlow [accession no. 6393]. eruentus Myxococcus Bot. Gaz. 23% 409, 1897. On cow dung, Burbank, Tennessee, [Aug. 1896] [acces- sion no. 4509, slides 5725-26]. eurvata Muiaria BOL. Gass O92 s pL o2u. On the superior tip of abdomen and wing of a small drosophilid fly, Bocas de Toto, Panama (Rorer) no. 2525 [sltde no. 722141. dectptens Haplosporangium Bot. Gaz. 58: 364. 1914. Cultivated from dung of cave dwelling Selenodon from Hayti f[Oct. 1908]. [slide nos. 1955, 6640]. decumbens Chantransiopsis Bot. Gaz. 58: 248. 1914. On the inferior surface of an undetermined staphylinid beetle, Malan, Java (Rouyer). [slide no. 9067 and 9068 ]. decumbens Dissophora Bot 2 Gaza 5os25561.) Los. On dung of wood mouse from vicinity of Cambridge [accession no. 348]. dtopstdts Endosporella BotnnGaz., 69 2n 16201920, On the terminal claws of the legs of Diopsts sp., nos. 27/16, 2117 Kamerun, .W.. Africas Both of these collections are present in the herbar- FuM.\) ALSO no. 8997, marked “type 1s present: 234 dtptertgena Empusa Mem. Boston. Soc. Nat. Hist; 4(6): 177251888. Diptera: small tipulae; other small flies or gnats belonging especially to the Mycetophilidae. Maine, New Hampshire, Massachusetts, North Carolina. A number of collections are present and lectotypifi- cation is necessary. dtsetformts Myxococcus Bot. Gaz. S725 4l2.2 1904. On muskrat dung from Stony Brook, Mass. [1900] and on deer dung from New Hampshire. [accession nos. 5730 and Sats Several other collections are present in the herbar- ium but none of them agree with either of the collections given above. There is no sign of the collection from New Hampshire. dtsptrotdes Sigmoideomyces POU .GaZ. 66 2a 22. pool. On rotten wood. Burbank, Tennessee [Sept. 1887], [accession no, 1310]. echtnospora Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem: Boston Soc. Nat. Hist, 4(6): 180. 183838. Diptera: imago of Sapromyza longtpennts and rarely other smaller Diptera. Maine, New Hampshire, North Carolina. Lectotypification is necessary. echtnulata (Thaxter) Thaxter Cunninghamella Rnodora;o: 9S. 1903. See Oedocephalum echtnulatum. echtnulatum Oedocephalum BOU Gaczee LOcsmiys cools On cheese and cheesy paper, Massachusetts [accession NOL LOSoiie elegans Aposporella BGOt. Gaza soos Lae, L920. On the wings of a small fly, Kamerun, W. Africa no. 2645 [slides 5863 and 5864]. entomopht la Amphoromorpha Bots osz sees. 251 ol. | On the bristles of Dtochus conteollts Motsch., and species of two other genera of Staphylinidae; also ona species of (?) Labta, Manila, Philippines (C. S. Banks). Loo entonospora Taphrina Bote Gaz. 50: 437, 1910, In foliis vivis lutescentibus Nothofagt antarcticae var. bicrenatae et var. ultginosae. Punta Arenas, Magel- lanes, Chile. The several specimens in FH are unmarked but all appear to have been gathered at the same time. erectus Chondromyces BOL Caz. «23.2, 407 wid, « On horse dung in laboratory cultures. Cambridge, Masses 11893] accession. no. 56581.. Farlowtt Medeolaria Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts 57: 432... 1922. Magnolia, Ma., Gerrish Island, Kittery Point and Cho- corua. Selection of material will be necessary. fasetculata Endogone Proc. bmMer. ACad. ArUS 57 SUSy 1922. In Sphagnum. Little Metis, [Province Quebec], E. C. Jeffrey. [a single specimen and slide nos. 6191-6194]. fasetculata Monoblepharis Bot. Gaz. [Crawfordsville] 20: 439. 1895. On submerged sticks Weston and Medford, Mass. [acces- sion no. 773, slide number 6798]; the only extant mater- ial is from Weston, May 19, 1895. fasetculata Muiaria Bou; Gaz 7 69:19 '2920. On a dull brown drosophilid fly, no. 2749, Kamerun, W. Africa [accession no. 7211 and 7212]. [Additional mater- ial is represented by 7213]. flortforme Thaxter in Kern Gymnosporangium Borie Torrey sot. Club: 35<"503%" 2908. The original description cites specimens Crataegus spathulata and Sabina virgintana. An Alabama collection (March iL, 1897, F. S. Earle) is cited as type; It is not in FH. Thaxter issued a Daytona, Fla. specimen as no. 728 in the Reliquae Farlowianae. fuscum (Schrot.) Thaxter Polyangium Bot”. Gaz. 37: 414, ° 1904, = Cystobacter aureus Thaxter. geometralts Empusa (Entomophothora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 170. 1888. Lepidoptera: imagines of geometrid moths (Petrophora, 236 Euptthecta, Thera, etc.) Kittery, Me. [accession no. 6628] [Sept. 1886]. gractltpes Chondromyces Bot. Gaz. 23: 406. 1897. On rabbit dung, Arlington, Mass. [accession no. 4514, slide nos. 5662-63]. The original description states Arlington as the loca- tion of the collection; however, the packet says Lexing- ton, the neighboring town. Thaxter was known to collect on a small pond and adjacent woods on the border between the two towns. gractlts Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 185. 1888. Diptera: on very minute gnats, Cullowhee, N.C. [July, 1887]. [accession no. 4675]. gracilis Muiaria Bot. Gaz. 58: 243, 1914. On the legs and inferior surface of the abdomen of Leucophenga sp. no. 2299, Kamerun, West Africa (Schwab). [Oct<.1911) [slidesno, 7209]. guatemalensts Thaxter ex Linder Coemansia Farlowiai:, 65. 1943; Guatemala, Los Amates, on pig dung sent by W. A. Kel- lerman and placed in moist chamber, 1908, R. Thaxter [accession no. 6389]. hypoxyts Urocystis Ann. Rept. Conn?) Agr. Exp. Stas L890+4153 2.76900, On Hypoxys erecta L.,.June=Aug., Westville, Conn. [July 1889], [accession no. 1476]. tnerassata Endogone Proc, Amer s Acad, Arts) 57: 305.) 19222 Under spruce about two inches below the surface of the cover; with a distinct alliaceous odor. Gerrish Island, Kittery Point, Maine; August, 1896. [accession Ho. 5067 |. Instgnts Monoblepharis Bot. (Gazi P20 4302 to9oG On submerged sticks in pools and ditches, Weston and Medford, Mass., and Kittery Point, Maine. Slide no. 6803 from Weston (May 1895) has been marked type. Slides 6801, 6804 are perhaps part of the same collection. The Kittery Point slide no. 6802 was col- lected July 4, 1895. No material from Medford has been CY found. trregularts Cephaliophora Bots Gazovsoe BSoSiNso0s On mouse dung, Porto Rico [slide no. 6005]. kamerunensts Thaxter ex Linder Coemansia Farlowia 1: 63. 1943. Cameroons, W. Africa, cultured on dung sent by Geo. Schwab by R. Thaxter [accession no. 6392]. laeteus Thaxter ex J. Peterson Myxococcus Mycologia, 502,631. L958. On bark, Chocorua, New Hampshire, W. G. Farlow, 1907 [accession no. 4562]. Lagentformts Empusa (Triplosporium) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 169. 1888. Hemiptera: usually aphids on Betula popultfolta. Maine, Massachusetts, North Carolina. A number of collections in the herbarium are eligible for selection as type. They are numbers 4653, 4313 and Ssirdesi65l0 tror6s19¢ Lampyrtdarum Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston, Soc 4 Nat... Hist. 4,(6):3, 169. L888. Coleoptera: imago of Chaultognathus Pennsylvantcus. Cullowhee, N.C. [accession no. 4641, designated as type; also 4676, 6212]. Accepted as lectotype for sp., as type sp. for Eryntopsts (Mycotaxon 19). ltchenteolus Chondromyces BOUsroage w/t 402. LE92, Parasitic on living lichens, which it destroys. New Haven; iCt. [July 1890]. [accession no. 5170]« The type gathering was distributed as number 602 of the Reliquae Farlowianae. Ltgnattlts Everhartia BoveGaz. 16: 204.1891. On wet logs. [West Haven] Connecticut [May 1889]. [without accession no. ] Part of the type collections seems to have been used to assemble no. 833 in the Reliquae Farlowianae. Lonchaeana Muiaria Bot. Gaz. 58: 2445119b4. On the abdomen, legs, and antennae of Lonchaea sp., no. 2298, Kamerun, West Africa (Schwab). [Oct. 1911] felide Nos w17207 7572091 238 var. major Empusa apiculata Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 164. 1888. Coleoptera: imago of Pttlodactyla serrtcollis, Cul- lowhee, North Carolina [accession no. 4306]. Designated asicty pe. me dusae Muiogone BOE NGaz aos 1 O2 OR On the under surface of the abdomen of Chromopteris sp., Kamerun, W. Africa [slide no. 7236 is labeled type and nos. 7237-7241 seem to be duplicates. ] montana Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 180. 1888. Diptera: a minute gnat, apparently Chtronomus sp. Alpine summit of Mt. Washington, N.H. [1886]. [accession NOj4416). multtp lex Endogone Procepnme ss Acad?. ArESES 72730 Poa1 922} Growing beneath the leaf cover beside a path in mixed deciduous woods (oak and hickory) on Cutts Island, Kit- tery Point, Maine: September 15, 1902. [specimen unnum- bered and slides 6265-6268]. muscorum Chondromyces Botlor Gare 3d ALLA Looa On hepatics on trunks of living beech trees, Craw- fordsville, Indiana [Aug. 1897]. [accession number ASOD. This specimen is filed under the name Chondromyces ltgulatus Thaxter. myrmecopht la Desmidiospora Bot. V~Ga2zvnlos 20S 381891.. On a large ant. Connecticut [Westville, Sept. 1888]. [accession no. 212]. myrmecopht lum Hormiscium Bots Gaz ages 238 nL Ol4s On various parts of Pseudomyrmex sp., Amazon (Mann). [without accession no.]. ntdts-avis | Gymnosporangium Conn ss Agree wExp+ Sta.) Bully 107: 62418901; a Conn tage Exp. “Stay Ann. Rept .7 1891: 164 2nisoir On Juniper and Cydonta and Amelanchier canadensts. Material on both hosts were collected in 1889 by Thaxter in New Haven and in West Haven, Connecticut. They are represented by slide nos. 2204, 3130 and Zoo numerous others unnumbered, ntgromargtnata Thaxteriola Bot. Gaz. Go's 552 L920, On the hairs of a minute staphylinid, [Jacobson] no. 2082, Samarang, Java [1910] [slide number 9021]. nothofagt Uncinula Bot. Gaz. S0¢ 439. 1910. In foliis Nothofagt antareticae var. bicrenatae, Taphrtna occupatis vel rarius eis in folia sana nigrans. Punta Arenas, Magellanes. Chile. [Feb. 17, 1906]. [accession no. 3896, slides 7033-36]. ocetdentalis Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 171. 1888. Hemiptera: aphids on Betula popultfolta, Maine, Massachusetts. A collection from Maine 1886 [accession no. 4345] has a type label affixed. In the same year, material from Weston, Mass. and Waltham, Mass. nos. 4347, was also collected. oedtpus Coreomycetopsis Bou. Gaz. O92 3 2 b9205 On the tips of the legs of Eutermes morto var. St. Iuetae, Grand Etang, Grenada [Dec. 1912]. [Slide nos. FOO TODA 2269) paptllata Empusa Mem. “Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 166. 1888. Diptera: several minute gnats, Mt. Washington, N.H.; Cullowhee, N.C. These specimens occur with Entomophthora contca Nowa- kowski. paradoxa Myrioblepharis Botw Gaz. 20:° 484, 1895. On submerged sticks with Monoblepharts etc., Weston, Mass. [slide no. 6891]. parastttca Gonatorrhodiella Bot; Gazs 162,202) 189k; On Hypocrea and Hypomyces, [West Haven], Connecticut hocL.) 10, .2S8ss.). -laccession,.no. 516, slide no. 2935]. pedtculatus Chondromyces Bots, Gaz; “373 410.1904. On goose dung from Sandy Run, S.C. [Feb. 1904] [acces- Stonmnow 4525... 240 phaseo lt Phytophthora Bot. Gaz, 1425274. 1889. On pods, stems and leaves of the Lima bean (Phaseolus Lunatus) New Haven, Connecticut, September and October. There are several collections which could qualify as type material; also collections were issued in the Reli- quae Farlowianae as no. 609. po Lymorpha Gonapodya Bote Gaz," 20s aos 1695 5 On submerged twigs and other vegetable matter. Vicinity of Cambridge, Mass. and Kittery Point, Maine, Only the Kittery Point specimen was located [slide 6375 pulchra Araiospora BOUlMGaZe (2.725 elo. On submerged sticks in ponds and ditches, vicinity of Cambridge, Mass. and of Kittery Point, Maine. All the material which is now in the herbarium is from the vicinity of Cambridge. There are two specimens which might be chosen as type: one labeled type from Weston, Mass. (accession no. 47) and another from Arlington, Mass. (no. 49). Slides 5865-78 are labeled type. A later collection from Weston (May 1900) was issued as no. 603 in the Reliquae Farlowianae. pyenosperma Syncephalis Bote Gaz .o24 5 Jl te UB Oy, On dung of mice (New Haven, Conn.) and of sheep (Cam- bridge, Mass.). Material is in the herbarium which is said to have been collected from old paper (1522). This was labeled type. There are two slides which are marked type and were marked as having been collected on mouse dung. radtata Endogone Proc., Amer. wAcad,. Arts’ 57213 16k4 1922, Under the leaf cover in spruce woods; Gerrish Island, Kittery Point, Maine; Intervale, N.H.; August 1896 and 1901. In Sphagnum, Little Metis, [Provence, Quebec], E.. 'C.; defitrey. The Kittery Point collection is labeled type; it is no. 5189 and was made in August 1896. The New Hampshire collection was made in August 1901. ramosa Blastocladia BOU. Gaze ell 50 LS96% On submerged twigs, Kittery Point, Maine [slides 241 repens Muiaria Bot, Gas. oC? 240. L914, On the wings and abdomen of Clastopa sp. no. 2283, Kamerun, West Africa (Schwab). [Oct. 1911] [slides 7202 and 7204. ] rhtzospora Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 183. 1888. Neuroptera: several genera of Phyrgoneidae (imagines), Kittery, Maine, and North Carolina. There are a number of specimens from which a type should be selected. These are nos. 4399, 6203, 4403, 6415, 4398, 4402. rhododendrt Hypocreopsis Proc. Amer..~Acad...Arts.5/:429. °1922¢ On stems and branches of Rhododendron maxtmum. North Carolina, East Tennessee. The specimen marked type in the herbarium was col- lected in Cranberry, N.C., August 1888. Portions of this collection were issued as no. 618 in the Reliquae Farlowianae. rubescens Myxococcus Bots Gaze «1/7 + 403), L892. On various decaying substances, Lichens, paper, dung, etc. [Cambridge] laccession no, 4519]. sarcopht Lum Helicocephalum BOtLaoas i LOse20l a: BBO) ¢ On carrion. Connecticut. [Oct. 1888]. [accession no. 464]. scabtes Oospora Alin eee Us COM. VadLe ok D es Sean LOU le De. LOO. "Producing the disease known as "Scab" on potato tub- ers and a similar affliction on beet roots" [accession no. 1064]. septatum Polyangium Bot. GAZ, So hen l 2. L902. On horse dung. Cambridge, Mass. [May 1900]. [acces- Sa One. 045514.) » sepulchralis Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 181. 1888. Diptera: imagines of Tipulidae. North Carolina, E. Tennessee, Cullowhee, Cranberry, and Burbank. Lectotypification is perhaps necessary. No. 5090 is 242 labeled type and is from North Carolina. There are six specimens from the localities listed above which are labeled "authentic." serpens Chondromyces BOG.) Gazer 400 ai OO te On decaying lichens, Cambridge, Mass. Material labeled type and the only material to be found is of a latter collection. There is no verifiable type collection. sesstlis Chondromyces Bot, #Gazt' 5 Js Ailey E904. On rotten wood near Miami, Florida [Cocoanut Grove 1897-1899]. [accession no. 4505]. simp lex Myxobacter Bot. Gaz. 17: 405. 1892 (as a nomen nudum). BoblGaz se Les 29. 2895. Occurring sometimes with Myjxobacter aureus, Kittery Point, Me.; Belmont, Mass. [Oct. 1892]. [accession number 4507 and slide no. 4507]. stmplex (Thaxter) Thaxter Polyangium Bot. Gaz. 37: 414. 1904. = Myxobacter stmplex Thaxter; now known as Haploangtum simplex (Thaxter) Peterson. snydert Termitaria Bot. Gaz... 1092.75.19 72 0. On workers and soldiers of Rettculttermes flavipes and P. virginteus, Washington, D.C., the former also vicinity of Boston. A specimen of Rhtnotermes margtna- its from Tukeit,-British Guiana (Ni Banks) [slide “no: 7076 is labeled type; it is from Falls Church, Va. The other collections are 7072-7078 from the above locality]. soredtatum Polyangium Bot. Gaz. 37: 414. 1904. On rabbit dung from Sandy Run, S.C. [June 1903] [slide nos. 5775-5777, all derived from the same collection]. sttpatus . Chantransiopsis Bot. Gaz. 58: 248. 1914. On the inferior surface of a staphylinid beetle allied to Tachinus, no. 1401, Java (Royer). [slide no. 9073]. sttpttatus Myxococcus Bote. 9Gaz . 237 "408 271897: 243 Dung of sheep, pig and other animals. Cambridge, Mass., Kittery Point, Maine; Burbank, Tennessee. There are several collections with all or part of the above information. They are: 4492 (which is labeled type and is on grouse dung); 4491 which is from Burbank 1207). ana 4493: from Kittery) Point. There are also several slides, nos. 5747-5749. strangulatus Rhopalomyces BOReT Gadnn wk Onmedaye Ol. On old bones and other decaying animal matter. Mass- achusetts, Connecticut. [New Haven, Aug. 11, 1889]. [accession no. 2903]. Material from New Haven, part of the type, was also issued in the Reliquiae Farlowianae no. 851. tenebrosa Endogone Proc. AME. Acad. Arts 373) 314.,-1922. In Sphagnum. Little Metis, [Provence Quebec], E. C. Jeffrey. [accession no. 5180]. tenuts Syncephalis Bou. —Gaz 242 12. (2S97) On Sphagnum in laboratory cultures. Kittery Point, Me. [July 1892]. [accession no. 1491]. termi tartus Laboulbeniopsis Bou soaz 86 Ss. P77 1920. On tips of legs of Futermes morto var. St. Luctae, Grand Etang, Grenada, B.W.I. [No material has been loc- ated. | trtspora Blakeslea BOtre Gaz. 190s) 30Gis LoL. In cultures of Botrytis Rileyt and on larvae, Faw- cett, Gainesville, Florida [Oct. 1911]. [accession no. Sila troptea Cephaliophora BO. MGaZl.cioo: POO wos. On mongoose dung, Kingston, Jamaica; on ass dung, Liberia; on rat dung, Java; on mouse dung, China. The material from Jamaica [accession no. 307] is labeled type. Three other collections are labeled auth- entic: Java [accession no. 310]; Liberia [accession nos. 240 and 7300]. Slides 736 and 670 are also present. vartabtlis Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc? Nate" Hist.’ 4(6)': 1383. 188s: Diptera: minute gnats of various genera, [Cullowhee], 244 North Carolina. [accession no. 4375]. vertetllatum Oedocephalum Bot.” Gazy 6% 726. VLeols On newts dung. E. Tennessee [1887]. [accession no. 996]. vestcultfera Endogone Proc; Amen, Acad. Arts 57: 309, (1922: In Sphagnum, Little Metis, [Provence Quebec], E. C. Jeffrey. f[accessionno. 5178]. virescens Empusa (Entomophthora) Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. 4(6): 178. 1888. Lepidoptera: larvae of Agrotts fennica, Ottawa, Ontario (Mr. Fletcher). [slide no. 6588, 6589, 6590-6592]. virescens Myxococcus BOC. (Gaze oli 404,..1892, On hen's and dog's dung, New England. [Maine]. [slide 5754] 4 Wynneae Syncephalis BOG Gaz. w26e" bea soy. On Wynnea macrotts Berk. [= W. americana Thaxter]. Cranberry; N.C. \s[duly 1887]. . [accession no,is line santho lint Chantransiopsis Bot. Gazi 58s 249 5.1914. On the inferior surface of the thorax of Xantholtnus obstdianus, Fresh Pond, Cambridge. [Oct. 1902] [acces- sion no. 9071]. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This work was supported in part by NSF grant no. BSR 83-02192 to the Harvard University Herbaria. I wish to thank Richard Humber for comments on and additions to this paper in its manuscript form. Vol MYCOTAXON AA SEINO oc DD. coon 2 ou July-September 1984 STILBELLACEOUS FUNGI 2. CALOSTILBELLA ADRIANNA D. HEWINGS Department of Plant Pathology,. University of Illinois, Urbana, Illinois 61801 and dorplieehAIN ly PELinOrs Natural HESCOLy Survey and the Departments of Botany and Plant Pathology, University of Illinois, Urbana, Illinois 61801 The genus Calostilbella, a monotypic genus widely distributed in neotropical regions, was described by von Hoehnel (1919, 1923). The type Species, C. calostilbe Hoehnel, is reported to be the anamorph of Nectria striispora Ellis and Everhart by Samuels (1973) and by Mason (1928), Seaver (1928) and Booth and Holliday (1973), who used the binomial Calostilbe striispora (Ell. & Ev.) Seaver for the teleomorph. The anamorphic state was first described and illustrated by Moeller (1901) under the name Sphaerostilbe longiascus, a facultative synonym of Ne striispora. Moeller’s specimen serves as the type Ore CG. ti wcalosti 1 bes «Mason (1020), | prowidedm:an historical review of the genus and type species. Moeller (1901), Ashby (1913), von Hoehnel (1923) and Petrak (1959) observed the sterile threads 246 which intermingle with the conidiophores’9 and occasionally exceed them sia length. The phialidic nature of the conidiogenous cells was noted by Booth and Holliday (1973) and Samuels (1.9;5)'. Morris (1963) provided a brief description of Calostilbella. However, no mention is made of conidium development and his Liiustrawions do not clearly portray the diagnostic characters of the genes. Mason (1928) noted that several herbarium names » had »,been: .applied | tothe, anamorph,, Cz calostilbe. In the Didymostilbe coccinea folder at Kew, Mason examined a specimen labelled in Massee’s handwriting, ° Hartiella erythrocephala nov. gen. anGaarap. No. POO 9 eo) 0) as) Sc eW cris Broadway. The specific name erythrocephala had been crossed out and “ coccinea ° substituted by another observer. A second specimen labelled Hartrella, trichocomasMass. No. 2262)... saWeie Broadway” was also examined by Mason. Both were found to be conspecific with C. calostilbe. Massee (1910) established the genus Hartiella based on H. coccinea, the type of which is a J.H. Hart specimen on a cocoa pod shell from Trinidad. He described the conidia of H. coccinea as ellipsoid, %1-septate, glabrous, deep red and measuring 7-9 x 4-5 um. Mason indicated that there was no material at Kew or in Trinidad which corresponded to Massee’s description. We were also unsuccessful in locating” -these type “material. of Hs coccinea. Although specimens No. 1009 and No. 2282 were both collected in 1908 and presumably available to Massee when he established the genus Hartiella, they do not. correspond rom ins description of H. coccinea and, thus, cannot be used to typify this species. Should the type material of H. coccinea be located and found to be cospecific with C. calostilbe, then Hartiella coccinea would have priority over Calostilbella calostilbe. 247 Von Arx (1981) has shown that Xenostilbum Pecrak, -LYpil Lledo. by, «Xs sydowil, —Petrak iS. a facultative synonym of Ce calostilbe. Calostilbella is redescribed and illustrated below. Calostilbella Hoehnel, Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. S73: 100. 19193; Centralbl. Bakteriolemy ADC. Ri eoe Vl ice toed. = Xenostilbum Petrak, Sydowia 13: 105. 1959. Conidiophores macronematous, synnematous. Synnemata erect, straight or somewhat flexuous, Whave,.) Cylindrical... smooth, ) terminating in a spherical, rusty-brown head. Filaments of synnemata either fertile or sterile, interwoven, hyaline, septate, monopodial or occasionally dichotomous. Conidiogenous cells enteroblastic phialidic, integrated, terminal, hyaline, smooth-walled, CYIEnGrr ear tO clavate. Phialoconidia acrogenous, 3-septate, with two large, yellow-brown central cells and two small hyaline end cells. Type species: C. calostilbe Calostilbella calostilbe Hoehnel, Ber. Deutsch. Bote Gest) 37160.0081919. = Xenostilbum sydowii Petrak, Sydowia 13(1-6):106. 1959. Teleomorph: Nectria striispora Ellis & Everhart Mycelium immersed in substrate, composed of branched, septate, hyaline hyphae measuring 2.2-3.0 um wide. Colonies in culture discrete, cushion-shaped with entire margins, cream-yellow to pink or lemon-yellow to orange, measuring 30-35 Yem> diam: in 6 weeks. Conidiophores macronematous, synnematous. Synnemata erect, 248 straight or somewhat flexous, white, cylindrical, smooth, terminating in a spherical, rusty-brown head, 8-10 x 0.4-1.5 mm. Filaments of synnemata either fertile or sterile, interwoven, hyaline, septate, monopodial, occasionally with dichotomous free ends, 146-219 x 2.2 um. Conidiogenous cells enteroblastic phialidic, integrated, terminal, hyaline, smooth-walled, cylindrical to clavate, (16-) 25-34 x 2.2-4.4 um. Phialoconidia acrogenous, 3-septate, with two large, yellow-brown central cells and two small, hyaline end cells, (20-) 32-55(-62) x (8-)11-13(-16) um. Type: As Sphaerostilbe longiascus A. Moeller, auf morschem Holze, Santa Catarian [as St. Catharol’ pr. Blumenau, Brazil, No. 893, (FH!). Note: No fertile heads of anamorph were observed on specimen. Other Material Examined: As Hartiella coccinea Massee, on dying cocoa, _tree, . Santa... Cruz, Trinidad, 20 May 1908, W. Ee Broadway, No. 10095 CRTs As Nectria striispora Ellis & Everhart, on unidentified. bark, Trail up N. facing slope of Uei-tepui, from old military camp "Ciento Veinticinco", Ca. 118 km s. of El,,Dorado. and Sta... Elena. Edo. Bolavar,) Coda K. Pe Dumont et: -lal’s, 5 August 1972, Dumont-VE6928, (NY!). As Xenostilbum sydowii Petrak, Auf Rinde eines faulenden auf dem Boden liegenden Astes, Hacienda San Antonio bei Banos, Prov. Thungurahuia, Ekuador, 10.XII.1937, Leg. H. Sydow, W14777! Ww02919!. Acknowledgements We thank the curators of the following herbaria for the loan of specimens: NY, K, FH, W; and G. Morgan-Jones for reading the manuscript. AS Nis Sess yy = ae ooo = ed .~ ae oy = SS Pa gure! t,o ASE. Calostilbella calostilbe. A-B. Synnemata. C. Fertile and sterile filaments untermingled. D. Mature conidia from natural substrate. E. Mature conidia from culture. NS: SN) Xt e ON PO A x 250 12. Literature Cited Arx amicus su V.Ol. TOSS Xenostilbum, a synonym of Calostilbella. Persoonia 11: 391. ASHDY,io6 Fe 1OASs Banana diseases in Jamaica. III. Bonnygate-Disease or Banana Willis) BUIUS ie Deptya..s Aerie: (Kingston) 2(5) 112-118. BOOU Ms G sate. Poel dl Gay «10 Sie Calostilbe striispora. CMI Descriptions of Pathogenic Fungi and Bacteria No. 382. Hoehnel, F. von. 1919. Funfte vorlaufige Mitteilungen mykologischer Ergegnisse. Nos. 399-500. Ber Deutsch. Bot. Ges. Sieg 35-1016 Hoehnel, F. von. 19237 Studien uber Hyphomyzeten. Aus den hinterlassenen Schriften zusammengestellt und herausgegeben von Jos. Wesse. Centralbl. Bakteriol. Zend t. Oe 120. Mason, E. W. 1928. Annotated account of fungi received at the Imperial Mycological Imstatute.: List .2,¢Rase. apna a6 Massee, G. 1910. rs = Fungiy Exotica x. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information. Kew. 1910: 1-6. Moeller, A. 1901. Phycomyceten und Ascomyceten. Untersuchungen aus’ Brasilien. Bova Mitt. Tropen: 92 —=cio. Morris, E. F. 1963. The synnematous' genera of the Fungi Imperfecti. West Ili. Uni. Sep mplOley Sci. 33°) Vo148, Pecrak, Felvon. ‘1959. Xenostilbum in. | gens, eine neue gattung der phaeophragmosporen Stilbaceen. Sydowia 13:3. 105-118. Samuels, G. J. 1973. The genus Macbridella with notes on Calostilbe, Herpotrichia, Phaeonectria and Letendraea. Can. J. bot. Siete] Sea 68% Seaver, Bey 4)4 1928. Untitled Note. Mycologia.’ "20s 243. 1926. MYCOTAXON VOU, ONO. “LacpDe coke coo July-September 1984 CODINAEA COFFEAE AND PHIALOCEPHALA XALAPENSIS, TWO NEW HYPHOMYCETES FROM MEXICO, Oriana Maggi and Anna Maria Persiani Dipartimento di Biologia Vegetale, Cattedra di Micologia, Universita di Roma ''La Sapienza''- Largo Cristina di Svezia 24, 00165 Roma-ltaly Abstract In this paper two new species belonging to the genera Codinaea Maire (1937) and Phialocephala Kendrick (1961) are described and illustrated, They have been isolated from nursery soil of Coffea ara- bica L., in Mexico, During some mycological investigations on the productivity and management of the coffee agro-ecosysiems in Mexico, two Dematia- ceous Hyphomycetes, Codinaea coffeae sp.nov, and Phialocephala xalapensis sp.nov, have been isolated from soil; the morphological characteristics in pure culture on soil extract agar are described, Codinaea coffeae Maggi et Persiani sp.nov. Coloniae effusae, velutinae atque leviter floccosae in imedio, ci- nereae deinde cineraceo-brunneae; reverso fusco, obscure-brunneo, Mycelium ex hyphis semimmersis vel superficialibus, ramosis, saep- tatis, subhyalinis vel brunneis, levibus, 1,8-2.7 um crassis, compo- situm, Setae nullae, Conidiophora macronematosa, mononematosa, re- cta vel leviter flexuosa, vel superne geniculata, simplicia, brunnea, ad apicem versus pallescentia, crasse tunicata, levia, usque ad 9-sae- ptata, singillatim ex hyphis vel cellulis nodulosis oriunda, usque ad 140 pm longa, 3,2-5.4 um crassa, Cellulae conidiogenae mono vel po- lyphialidicae, plerumque 1-2 conidiogenos locos ferentes, integratae terminales deinde intercalares, percurrentes atque sympodialiter elon- gascentes, Colla definita, caiiciformia usque ad infundibuliformia, pri- mo 3, 2-4,0 wm lata, 1,5-2.8 um profunda, dein 4,4-5,4 pm lata, 3.0- 5.0 wm profunda, Phialosporae in incoloratum et mucosum capitulum, ad conidiophori apicem congregatae, hyalinae, leves plus minusve al- lantoideae, convexo latere curviore quam concavo, ad apicem rotunda- tae, leviter asimmetricae, interdum basi truncatae, 0-saeptatae, 10, 8- 18,0 x 3,5-5,0 pm, irregulariter guttulata, utrimque setula singula, simplici, recta vel leviter curvata, 4,5-9.0 nm longa, praeditae, Z52 Fig. 1- Codinaea coffeae : a) conidiophores and phialospores; b) habit sketch, 255 E seminarii solo Coffeae arabicae L., situs coffeiculus Xalapensis, Veracruz Mexico, 16.5, 1983. Holotypus: H.B.R. 1075. Codinaea coffeae Maggi et Persiani sp, nov, Colonies effuse, velvelty to very slightly floccose in the center, grey to grey-brown; reverse dark, blackish-brown, paler towards the margin, Mycelium composed of semi-immersed or superficial, bran- ched, septate, subhyaline to brown, smooth, hyphae; 1,8-2,7 um wide; often aggregated to form fascicles, Setae absent, Conidiophores ma- cronematous, mononematous, erect or slightly flexuous, often geni- culate in the upper part, unbranched, brown, paler toward the apex, thick-walled, smooth, up to 9-septate, arising singly from the hyphae or from nodulose cells monophialidic or polyphialidic, usually bearing one or two conidiogenous loci, integrated, terminal becoming interca- lary, simpodially and percurrently proliferating, Newly formed col- larettes well-defined, cup-shaped to funnel shaped, proximally thick- walled, distally thin-walled, 3,2-4,.0 um wide, 1,5-2.8 um deep, ol- der funnel-shaped and flaring, deeper, 4.4-5.4 um wide, 3,0-5.0 um deep, Phialospores accumulated in colourless slimy groups at the apex of the conidiophore, hyaline, smooth, sub-allantoid, with the convex side more curved than concave one, rounded at the apex, slightly asym- metric, sometimes truncate at the base, O-septate, 10,8-18,.0 x 3,4- 5.0 pm, irregularly guttulate, with an unbranched, straight or gently curved setula, 4.5-9.0 pm long, at each end, Following ine key to the species of Codinaea Maire (Hewings and Crane, 1981), our strain is related to C. simplex Hughes and Kendrick (1968), It differs from the above mentioned species in the shape and size of phialospores, and in the longer conidiophores, moreover it usually presents percurrent conidiogenous cells, The presence of sym- podial and percurrent proliferation is also described for C, heterode- rae Morgan-Jones (1982), This species resembles C, coffeae but it differs mainly in the absence of setulae at the ends of the conidia, Phialocephala xalapensis Persiani et Maggi sp, nov. Coloniae effusae, atro-brunneae vel atrae, conidiophoris conspi- cuis, ex substrato oriundis, praeditae; reverso brunneo, Mycelium superficiale et immersum; hyphae saeptatae, ramosae, subhyalinae, 1,8-2,7 um crassae, Conidiophora macronematosa, mononematosa, solitaria, erecta, recta vel leviter flexuosa, levia usque ad 700 ym longa, 4,8-5,4 wm crassa, ex stipite et penicilliformi apparatu coni- diogeno composita, Stipes 4-7 saeptatus, parietibus crassis, brunneus, ad apicem versus leviter dilutior, basi lobata aut cellula pedali prae- ditus, Apparatus conidiogenus ex apice stipitis ortus, obconicus, com- plexus, 30-60 pm longus, 2 saepius 3 ex seriebus metularum compo- situs, distaliter phialides ferens, Metulae primariae 2-4, parietibus Fig. 2- Codinaea coffeae: a,b,c) phialides and polyphialides with deve- loping phialospores; d, e, f, g) phialospores; h) sympodially pro- liferating conidiogenous cell; i) percurrently proliferating co- nidiogenous cell, | crassis, concolores cum mycelio; metula media integrata; 9-16,5 x 3.5-4.0 pm, Metulae secundariae 2-4 in singula metula primaria, pa- rietibus tenuioribus quam primariae; 7,2-9,0 x 2,5-3.0 wm, Metulae tertiariae 2~4 in singula metuia secundaria, parietibus tenuibus; 6,0- 7.5 x 2,5-3.0. Cellulae conidiogenae enteroblasticae, monophialidi- cae, discretae, determinatac, sub-cylindricae, parietibus tenuibus, subhyalinae, definito, brevi, constanti collo praeditae; 9,0-12,5 x 1,8- 2.2 um, Stipes a latere ramum, metulis et phialidibus praeditum, ra- rius fert. Phialosporae in capitulum mucosum ad conidiophori apicem congregatae, oblongae, rotundatae ad apices, crassae ad basim, 0- saeptatae, pallidae brunneae; 3,6-4,0 x 1,8-2,2 um, E seminarii solo Coffeae arabicae L., situs coffeicuius Xalapensis Veracruz, Mexico, 16.5.1983. HolotypuswiiwB.R,. 108°5 Phialocephala xalapensis Persiani et Maggi sp.nov. Colonies effuse, dark-brown to blackish, with visible conidiopho- res arising from substrate; reverse dark-brown, Mycelium superfi- cial; hyphae branched, septate, subhyaline, smooth, 1.8-2.7 jum wide, Conidiophores macronematous, mononematous, solitary, erect, strai- ght or slightly flexuous, smooth, up to 700 pm long, 4,.8-5.4 pm wide, consisting of a stipe and a conidiogenous apparatus arranged in a pe- nicillate manner, Stipe 4-7 septate (cell in variable length), thick-wal- led, brown, paler toward the apex, lobed at the base or with a true foot cell, Conidiogenous apparatus terminal on the stipe, obconical, com- plex 30-60 pm long, consisting of 2 or more, often 3, series of metu- lae distally bearing phialides, Primary metulae 2-4, thick-walled, with the same color as the mycelium, with the central one integrated, measuring 9,0-16,5 x 3, 5-4,0 um. Secondary metulae 2-4 on each primary metula, thinner-walled; 7,.2-9.0 x 2.5-3.0 pm. Tertiary me- tulae, 2-4 oneach secondary metula, thinner-walled; 6,0-7.5 x 2, 5- 3.0 wm, Conidiogenous cells enteroblastic, monophialidic, discrete, determinate, sub-cylindrical, thin-walled, subhyaline with defined short, regular collarettes; 9,0-12.5 x 1.8-2,2 um. Rarely, the stipe bears a lateral branch, on which metulae and phialides, in the apical apparatus coriidiogenous, are inserted, Conicia in slimy masses at the apex of the conidiophore, oblong with rounded apices, thickened at the base, 0-septate, smooth, light-brown, 3,6-4.0 x 1,8-2,2 pm, Comparing with the type species of the genus Phialocephala, P, dimorphospora Kendrick (1961), our strain is characterized bya _ si- milar conidiogenous apparatus and conidiogenesis, but differs in the conidia, which in P, dimorphospora are of two types and in its shorter collarettes, P, xalapensis presents well defined collarettes like those found in P, bactrospora Kendrick (1961), but in this lasi species they are lengthened and cylindrical, moreover they differ in the number of the series of metulae and in the shape and dimensions of the phialospo- 256 O o°5 We” Qo / 10um oe Fig, 3- Phialocephala xalapensis : a) conidiophores and conidia; b) ha- bit sketch, Fig, 4- Phialocephala xalapensis : a,b) conidiogenous apparatus; c) conidia; d) conidiophores; e) conidiophore with a lateral branch, 2o8 res, Our strain aiso presents some aifinities wiin Fhialocephala ivo- riensis Zucconi and Onofri (1984) mainly in the general stucture of the conidiophore, but it differs from the last mentioned species for having well-defined collarettes and for the shape and size of conidio- genous cells and phialospores, ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The Authors wish to thank the 'Instituto Nacional de Investiga- ciones sobre Recursos Bioticos" (Xalapa-Ver, Mexico) and the ''Isti- tuto Italo Latino Americano! (Roma-Italy), for their assistance, We also thank Prof, Angelo Rambelli and dr, Silvano Onofri for their cri- ticism, We wish to thank Prof, Onorato Verona, [stituto di Microbio- logia Agraria e Tecnica, Universita di Pisa, Italy, for kindly rewie- ving the manuscript. REFERENCES Hewings, A.D. and J.L. Crane, (1981). The genus Codinaea, Three new species from the Americas, Mycotiaxon, 13(2): 419-427 ¢ Eughes, S.J. and W.B. Kendrick, (1968). New Zealand Fungi: Meni- spora, Codinaea, Menisporopsis. N.Z.J.Bot., 6:°323=375; Kendrick, W.B,. (1961), The Leptographium complex, Phialocephala sen. nov.,).Can, J; Bot, , 39: 1079-1085, Maire, R. (1937). Fungi Catalaunici, Series altera, Contribution a l'étude de la Flore Mycologique de la Caialogne. Publ, Inst. DOtegu oat Celona, 3251.25 pp. Morgan-Jones, G, (1982), Notes on Hyphomyceies, XL. New species of Codinaea and Veronaea, Mycotaxon, 14(1): 175-180. Onofri, S, and L. Zucconi, (1984). Two new species of the genus Phia- locephala, Mycotaxon, 20(1): 185-195, MYCOTAXON VOR AX, No: 2), pp. 259-274 July-September 1984 NEW ASELLARTALES (TRICHOMYCETES) FROM THE HINDGUTS OF AQUATIC ISOPODS AND SPRINGTAILS ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT Department of Botany University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045, U.S.A. STEPHEN T. MOSS Department of Biological Sciences Portsmouth Polytechnic, Portsmouth P01 2DY, England ABSTRACT Two new species of Asellariaceae are described from several sites in the U.S.A.: Asellaria unguiformis (from Isopoda) and Orchesellaria pelta (from Collembola). Asellaria aselli, a European species, is validated, and Orchesellaria mauguioi, first described from Europe, is recorded from two new host species in the U.S.A. The Asellariales reproduce nonsexually by arthrospore- like cells which disarticulate from branched thalli. Sex- uality is unknown in the order. Conjugations of branches have been observed in Asellaria ligiae Tuzet & Manier ex Manier, but without resulting in the production of zygo- spores or other sexual cells (Lichtwardt, 1973). The order may be closely related to the Harpellales. This is based on evidence of arthrospore development in A. ligiae (Licht- wardt, 1973), and especially on the similarity of the peculiar perforate septa which have been studied by several investigators in many species of Harpellales (see Moss and Young, 1978) and in three species of Asellariales: A. ligiae (Manier, 1973), Orchesellaria mauguioi Manier ex Manier (Moss, 1975), and O. podurae Manier (Manier, 1979). 260 Asellaria Poisson presently consists of the following species: A. armadillidii Tuzet & Manier ex Manier, A. aselli Scheer (nom. nud.), A. caulleryi Poisson (type species), A. gramenei Tuzet & Manier ex Manier, and A. ligiae. These occur in the hindguts of Isopoda (Crustacea) from terrestrial, freshwater or marine habitats. Orchesel- laria Manier ex Manier & Lichtwardt species live in the hindguts of springtails (Collembola). The three current species are: O. lattesi Manier ex Manier & Lichtwardt (type species), O. mauguioi, and O. podurae. In this paper we describe two new species, Asellaria unguiformis and Orchesellaria pelta, validate A. aselli, and extend the host range and geographic distribution of O. mauguioi. Asellaria unguiformis Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Figs. 1-9 Thalli ramosi, ad cuticulam proctodaei Isopodorum aquaticorum affixi a retinaculo complici e cellulis princi- pibus duobus arcuatis unguliformibus 70-120 um longis ad mucronem attenuatis, utrisque ornatis a serie pectinata prominentiarum brevium irregularium atque excrescentiis accessoriis vel unguliformibus vel bulbiformibus et prominentiis irregularibus. Thallorum ramuli disjuncti ad arthrosporas liberandas ca. 60-100 x 10-20 um. Branched thalli attached to hindgut cuticle of aquatic Isopoda by a complex holdfast apparatus consisting of two principal, curved talon-like cell extensions 70-120 um long and tapered to a point, each with a pectinate series of short irregular projections and with accessory talon-like Figs. 1-5. Asellaria unguiformis. 1. Part of a large thallus removed from an isopod hindgut, showing the complex basal growth that constitutes the holdfast system. 2. Holdfast apparatus of a young thallus; note the row of out- growths visible on one of the two principal talon-like prongs. 3. Disarticulating arthrospores. 4 and 5. Loose arthrosporess; the angular upper part of the arthrospore in Fig. 4 indicates that it had produced a branch during earlier growth. Figs. 1 and 2 were photographed in lacto- phenol-cotton blue; the other specimens were living and unstained. All in phase-contrast illumination. Bars = 25 um; for unmarked photographs use Fig. 3. 261 262 or bulbous outgrowths with irregular projections. Thallus branches disarticulating to release arthrospores ca. 60-100 x 10-20 um. Holotype: Slide ARK-17-2 prepared from hindgut of Lirceus hoppinae (Faxon) (Crustacea: Isopoda: Asellidae), deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt, University of Kansas. Collections: In hindgut of Lirceus hoppinae specimens collected (with S. W. Peterson) 7-I-83 in Cobb Creek, 7 km E of junction of state routes 295 and 74, near route 74, behind Cobb Creek Holiness Church, Madison Co., Arkansas, U.S.A. (type locality); and in hindgut of Caecidotea laticauda (Williams) (Asellidae) specimen collected (with J. W. Kimbrough and G. L. Benny) 14-V-81 in Little Hatchet Creek, at state route 26, N of Newnans Lake, Alachua Co., Florida. WeseAs Species of Asellaria, in addition to having different host preferences, are identified primarily by the structure of their holdfast apparatus. That of A. unguiformis is considerably more complex than other species, consisting of two large, curved and divergent talon-like prongs with pectinate outgrowths, and various accessory outgrowths and projections from the proximal end of the prongs (Figs. 1, 6-9). Young stages of development (Fig. 2) of the basal cell complex slightly resemble the holdfast cell of A. aselli, whose diagnosis and validation follow. A single, well-infested isopod was collected first in Florida. The holdfast apparatuses of the several mature thalli in that specimen had somewhat more bulbous out- growths above the talon-like prongs and had shorter pecti- nate projections (Figs. 8, 9) than did the thalli of the Arkansas specimens (Figs. 6, 7), but these are considered to be variations in the complex holdfast system of the Figs. 6-9. Hoidfast apparatus of Asellaria ungui- formis thalli showing the two principal talon-like prongs, and auxiliary cells or extensions with a complex assortment of outgrowths (arrows). Figs. 6 and 7 are from an Arkansas isopod, while Figs. 8 and 9 are from a Florida specimen. The holdfast apparatus in Fig. 9 is attached to a wrinkled piece of hindgut cuticle. Fig. 7 was photographed in lactophenol-cotton blue, the others were living material. All in phase-contrast. Bar = 25 um for all figures. fle a = ily Sj] if i i a jy ioaluieauane | alee : iit’ 264 species. The branches of A. unguiformis, like A. ligiae (and possibly other Asellaria spp.), can break up complete- ly into arthrospores, leaving attached only one or two cells above the holdfast complex while the latter remains attached to the gut cuticle. Asellaria aselli Scheer ex Moss & Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Figs. 10-13 Thalli ramosi usque ad 2.8 mm longitudine, ad procto- daei cuticulam Isopodorum aquaticorum affixi. Cellula basalis retinaculi ad 170 um longitudine et 37 um diametro, parte basali majore obovoidea, fissa in dentes binos appressos attenuatos a serie pectinata appendiculorum lateralium brevium vel longiorum (10 um ) ornatos. Arthro- sporae plerumque (15-)50-93 um longitudine, (6-)14-20 um diametro. Branched thalli up to 2.8 mm long, attached to hindgut cuticle of aquatic Isopoda. Basal holdfast cell up to 1/0 um long by 37 um diam at its widest part, major lower part obovoid and divided into two appressed tapered prongs, each with pectinate rows of short to long (10 um), sometimes branched, lateral outgrowths. Arthrospores usually (15-) 50-93 um long by (6-)14-20 um diam, Holotype: Slide BRI-17-7 prepared from the hindgut of Asellus aquaticus L. (Crustacea: Isopoda: Asellidae), col- lected 26-VI-80 in Bystock Fish Pond (SY 034 844) S of East Budleigh Common, Devon, England. Isotype: Slide BRI-1/-5 prepared from same host specimen as holotype, consisting of thalli and loose arthrospores amongst debris from the gut. Types deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt, University of Kansas. Figs. 10-13. Asellaria aselli. 10. Thallus removed from the hindgut of Asellus aquaticus showing the bifur- cated basal attachment cell. 11 and 12. Underside (11) and lateral (12) views of bifurcated basal cells showing the pectinate, frequently branched outgrowths. 13. Uninucleate arthrospores prior to disarticulation. Bars = 100 um for Fie. 10, and 10 um for Figs. 11-13. Fiesii10 and) loa lactophenol-cotton blue mounts in bright-field illumina- tion. Figs. 11 and 12 are phase-contrast illumination of living material. 265 i 266 Collections: All specimens have been found in Asellus aquaticus. By Scheer--in many freshwater sites in north- central Europe (Poland, East Germany, West Germany). By Moss and Lichtwardt--in addition to the type locality, in a stream connecting Grasmere and Bridal Water lakes (SD 348 064), 13-VI-80 and 15-VI-80; and in Lake Windermere bay near the Freshwater Biological Association laboratory at Ferry House, in the Lake District, Cumbria, England. By Moss--Wallington River (SU 607 093) N of Portchester, Hamp- shire, England, 14-V-76, 15-X-76 and 25-VI-80. The fungus was first collected in 1944 by Scheer near Auschwitz, Poland, and was described under the name Recti- charella aselli Scheer (nom. nud.). Later (1972a, 1972b) Scheer illegitimately transferred the fungus to the genus Asellaria. The Latin diagnosis and nomenclatural type citation provided herein validate the name Asellaria aselli. Asellaria aselli lives in isopods from both lotic and lentic habitats. Thalli begin development from an arthro- spore which attaches by one end to the hindgut cuticle. The division of the holdfast cell into two prongs occurs early in the development of the young thallus, as described and illustrated by Scheer (1944), and small pectinate series of outgrowths begin to appear on the lower surface of each of the prongs (Figs. 10-12). With phase-contrast microscopy one can see in some specimens what appears to be a mucilaginous secretion around the holdfast cell of both young and mature thalli, presumably to enhance attachment to the substrate. Orchesellaria pelta Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Figs. 14-22 Thalli ramosi ad 200 um longi, singillatim vel grega- tim ad cuticulam proctodaei Collembolarum a patella pelti- Figs. 14-18. Orchesellaria pelta. 14. Tufts of mul- tiple thalli attached to pieces of dissected hindgut cuti- cle from a springtail. 15-17. Stages of development of individual thalli removed from the cuticle; note the basal shield-like plates in Figs. 16 and 17 which are typical of this species. 18. Young stage, recently attached to hind- gut, with a small holdfast. Bars = 25 um; for unmarked photographs use Fig. 15. Phase-contrast illumination, living material. ZOF 268 formi affixi. Rami arthrosporas unicas terminales fili- formes 40-60 x 1.2-2.2 um gignentes. Branched thalli growing singly or in multiple tufts up to 200 um long, attached to hindgut cuticle of Collembola by a flat shield-like holdfast of irregular shape. Bran- ches 2-6 um diam, producing terminally single filiform refractive deciduous cells 40-60 x 1.2-2.2 um. Holotype: Slide ARK-17-5 prepared from 4 hindguts of Hydroisotoma schaefferi (Krausbauer) (Insecta: Collembola: Isotomidae), consisting of attached and loose thalli. (The slide also contains a foreign, finely filamentous fungal colony, possibly originating from the water the host speci- mens were kept in.) Deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt, Uni- versity of Kansas. Collections: In Missouri, U.S.A.: Weaubleau Creek at junction of county road H and U.S. 54, 1.6 km W of Weau- bleau, Hickory Co., 13-XI-82; Sac River at route U.S. 160 ca. 1.6 km E of Turnback Creek, Dade Co., 13-XI-823; Sac River at state route 13 ca. 1 km: N of Polk Co. line, Polk Co., 16-XII-82., In Arkansas, U.S.A.: Unnamed creek at state route 265 3.7 km S of Hogeye, Washington Co., 6-I1-83; Cobb Creek, 7 km E of junction of state routes 295 and 74, near route 74, behind Cobb Creek Holiness Church, Madison Co., 7-I-83 (type locality). All collections were aquatic specimens of Hydroisotoma schaefferi. Individual thalli removed from the gut cuticle have an irregularly shaped, flat shield-like holdfast (Figs. 16, 17). This structure is interpreted as being a secretion from the base of the thallus which cements the thallus to the cuticle. Thalli growing in close proximity form tufts with a common and large shield-like holdfast, and can be removed from the cuticle as a unit. The basal development of thalli is a major distinction among species of Orchesel- laria; this has been discussed and described by Manier (1979). Figs. 19-22. Orchesellaria pelta. 19 and 20. Thalli with terminal filiform arthrospores. 21. Loose filiform arthrospore. 22. Spherical chlamydospores. Bars = 25 um; for unmarked photographs use Fig. 21. Phase-contrast illumination, living material. 269 ij i) hy ] i OO a . ‘ YIP acaba icra 270 Other species of Orchesellaria produce arthrospores which are undifferentiated cells of the thallial branches. Orchesellaria pelta is the only species described so far whose propagule is morphologically distinct from vegetative cells (Figs. 19-21). These specialized cells are produced terminally and singly, and have usually been found on mature thalli whose other cells appear to be degenerated (Figs. 19, 20). No other cells were seen separated from the thalli, though it is conceivable this may occur on occasion. In thalli from springtails collected at two different sites, round chlamydospore-like cells were observed arising laterally from some of the vegetative cells (Fig. 22). These were structurally similar to, but ontogenetically different from, chlamydospores seen in O. mauguioi (Fig. 26). The senior author attempted to culture O. pelta, but with no success. All but a few of the springtails dissected from the collection sites listed had some degree of infestation by O. pelta. Interestingly, a stream in Arkansas with the largest population of H. schaefferi encountered contained no O. pelta in a subsample dissected. Orchesellaria mauguioi Manier ex Manier Figs. 23-27 A description of O. mauguioi was published by Manier in 1964, and validated in her monograph of 1969 (1970). She discovered the species in the hindgut of Isotomurus palustris (Miiller) (Collembola: Isotomidae) in the depart-— ment of Hérault, southern France. Moss (1975) described the septal structure of O. mauguioi taken from the same species of springtail host which he collected in 1973 from the banks of a stream running through Ravenna Park, Seattle, Washington, U.S.A. JIsotomurus palustris apparent- ly is a widespread species. In 1980, while doing field work with M. C. Williams in northwestern Montana, U.S.A., Figs. 23-27. Orchesellaria mauguioi. 23 and 24. Young and mature thalli, respectively. 25. Loose arthro- spore. 26. Spherical chlamydospores. 27, Germinated arthrospores produced in water culture. Bar = 25 um for all figures. Phase-contrast illumination, living material. 271 ‘ni il Fs My ] Za. MW) a en S ; si) i QZ Lichtwardt found O. mauguioi in I. palustris and two other genera of springtails. This account records these new hosts and offers some observations on development not yet published. The previous unrecorded hosts are Isotoma sp. and Agrenia bidenticulata (Tullberg). All three genera of Collembola with O. mauguioi belong to the Isotomidae. Isotomurus palustris and Isotoma sp. were present in large numbers "skating'' on water in a cattail swamp at Finley Point, Flathead Lake, Lake Co., Montana, and were collected 26-VI-82, 3-VII-82 and 15-VII-82. Agrenia bidenticulata specimens were found at a higher altitude (1,340 m) adjacent to route U.S. 2 at some step falls in a stream draining from Tranquil Basin, Flathead Co., Montana; they were relatively few and scattered, and were collected mostly under wet rocks on 10-VII-82 and 16-VII-82. It is interesting that both these lotic springtails and the lentic ones from the cattail swamp contained the same gut fungus. As described by Manier (1964), thalli of O. mauguioi commence development from an arthrospore which, after attachment, elongates and then branches prolifically around the base to form a loose radiating thallus attached by a small holdfast (Figs. 23, 24). The elongated original arthrospore persists without branching at the apex of the spore. Most of the cells of the mature branches are nar- rower at their proximal end, and these cells eventually fall: apart ito) funetion, as arthrospores (Fig 225). Our material fitted Manier's developmental and morphological descriptions well, except that some of our thallial cells were 1-2 um wider than the 5-7 um diam which she indicated. No Asellariales has been cultured axenically. The senior author was unable to culture O. mauguioi on dilute brain-heart infusion and tryptone-glucose, media which have proved successful with a number of species of Harpellales. However, in water culture many of the detached, and even some attached, cells produced long, slender germ tubes (Fig. 27), a form of development which probably does not occur under natural circumstances when cells are exposed to water during passage from host to host. One freshly dis- sected springtail had many chlamydospores among its bran- ches (Fig. 26). These were mostly intercallary, more rarely terminal. Some intercallary chlamydospores broke away from the thallus with a normal cell retained on each 270 side. No further development ensued, but the presence of chlamydospores in this species and in the previously described O. pelta suggests that chlamydospores might be a resistant stage that occasionally forms in these species of Orchesellaria. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS This research was conducted with the support of NSF grants DEB77-16161 and DEB-8019724, The Latin diagnoses were prepared by Dr. Donald P. Rogers, University OL t= nois. The authors are also indebted to the following persons for identification of host specimens: Dr. Thomas E. Bowman, Smithsonian Institution (Tsopoda), "and*Dr.°D. °L. Wray, Systematic Entomoloy Laboratory, USDA, Raleigh, N.C. (Collembola). LITERATURE CITED Lichtwardt, R. W. 1973. The Trichomycetes: what are their relationships? Mycologia 65: 1-20. Manier, J.-F. 1964. Orchesellaria mauguioi Ne SPp., Trichomycéte Asellariale parasite du rectum de Isoto- murus palustris (Miiller) 1776, (Insecte Aptérygote Collembole). Rev. Ecol. Biol. Sol 1: 443-449. Majnter.eho—F sy ) L969 (1970). Trichomycétes de France. Ann. Souwilat. bots, oer. Les l0s) 5O5>672. Manier, J.-F. 1973. Quelques aspects ultrastructuraux du Trichomycéte Asellariale, Asellaria ligiae Tuzet et Manier, 1950 ex Manier, 1968. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris 276: 3429-3431. Manier, J.-F. 1979. Orchesellaria podurae n. Sp. (Tricho- mycéte Asellariale) parasite de Podura aquatica L. (Insecte, Aptérygote, Collembole). Rev. Mycol. 43: 341-350. Moss, S. T. 1975. Septal structure in the Trichomycetes with special reference to Astreptonema gammari (Eccrinales). Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 65: 115-12/. 274 MOSS, Se cleg 2nd al oWe Ke Youngs, 19/8555 Phy letics considers ations of the Harpellales and Asellariales (Trichomy- cetes, Zygomycotina) and the Kickxellales (Zygomyce- tes, Zygomycotina). Mycologia 70: 944-963. Scheer, D. 1944. Ein neuer parasitdrer Pilz aus dem Darm der Wasserassel (Asellus aquaticus L.). JZ. Parasi- tenk. 1132) 2:/75-282, Scheer, D. 1972a. Eingliederung des Pilzes Recticharella aselli Scheer 1944 in die Asellariaceae (Eccrinales, Endomycetes). Arch. Protistenk. 114: 343-348. Scheer, D. 1972b. [ttber Pilze (Asellarien) aus dem Darm von Wasserasseln des Stisswassers. Z. Binnenfischerei DDR 19: 369-373. MYCOTAXON Somes. oo teeta i RSS Se ORT a Ee ade Se cla LRP ed ed ate ee Vote AN, NO... 25 0Dp.\-2/p=20L July-September 1984 MELANCONIS MARGINALIS FROM NORTHERN IDAHO JON D. JENSEN Department of Plant Pathology Washington State University Pullman, WA 99164-6430 Melanconis marginalis (Peck) Wehmeyer is a common colonizer of Alnus tenuifolia Nutt. in northern Idaho. During the past four years M. marginalis has been collected in northern Idaho at Big Meadow Creek (BMC), atantco.: Laird Park (LP), Latah Cov, 20min NE. of BMC; and Deception Creek (DC), Kootenai Co., 60 mi. N. of LP. The collections from these locations generally agree with the species description but the spores and asci are somewhat larger. Some specimens (normal-spored) have ascospores 17-24 um long, which mostly fall within the described limits of 13-22 um. Others (large-spored) have ascospores of 19-30 um which are exceptionally long for this species. In view of these variations, a study was undertaken to determine the relationships of these northern Idaho populations to each other and to other populations. Cultures from massed ascospores were grown at ca. 21°C under 12 h/da fluorescent light on Difco potato dextrose agar (PDA); Difco malt agar (MA); and half-strength Difco oatmeal agar (0M/2, 36 g oatmeal agar, 7.5 g agar/L H,0). Four isolations were made from each collection in Srder to assess intraspecimen variation. Cultures from individual collections were generally identical and in only two collections was one of the four isolates atypical in having darkened, appressed mycelium. However, cultural morphology varied considerably among different collections (Fig. 1A). Collection site could not be correlated with variation, but cultures were separable into two groups that coincided with ascospore size. 276 Fig. 1. Cultures of Melanconis marginalis. A. On MA. Right column shows large-spored isolates. B. On OM/2. Right column shows large-spored isolates. 2Py Cultures from normal-spored collections were similar on OM/2 (Fig. 1B) and, although they varied on PDA and MA, had several characters in common. They produced conidia in slimy black masses from relatively restricted, Sporodochium-like areas. Growth rate varied among them, but most grew an average of about 3.8 mm/da on PDA. All of these cultures produced varying amounts of a straw- to caramel-colored pigment that diffused into the agar. The pigment was water-soluble and extracts from the cultures, when proportionally diluted, appeared identical, indicating that they consisted of the same substance. Melanconium anamorphs of Melanconis have two types of conidia: «a spores which are ovoid to fusoid and pigmented; and g spores which are cylindrical-elongate and hyaline. Wehmeyer (2) cultured M. marginalis on twigs of Tilia and obtained both spore types, but the normal-spored cultures of this study produced only a conidia regardless of the type of medium. Cultures from the large-spored collections were Similar on PDA, MA, and OM/2 and distinct from the normal-spored cultures (Fig. 1A, B). They differed from the normal-spored isolates in several ways. Conidia were produced in spreading, dry, dark green areas rather than discrete slimy ones. Growth rate on PDA was constant at ca. 2.2 mm/da, which was substantially slower than the normal-spored isolates. They did not produce any pigment and, most importantly, produced both ao and g conidia. Based on the data summarized in Tables 1 and 2, there appear to be two separate but closely related populations of M. marginalis in northern Idaho. Table 1. Cultural characters of normal and large spored collections of Melanconis marginalis Norma] Large-spored Faster growing ; Slower growing Slimy sporulation : Dry sporulation Pigment production ‘ No pigment a spores only : Both a and g spores 278 Table 2. Ascospore lengths of various collections of Melanconis marginalis Location Spore Length in um 10 15 20 25 30 NS eae ee NS isa iain NS —| MI (se Q| MI Y S| MI NY MN a ONT DC (#1) DC (#38) DC (#39) een ee BMC (#2) S| BMC (#32) = S| BMC (#40) eae anges BMC (#42) BMC (#43) BMC (#45) (a ER an a DC (#3) : w) DC Fi NS AICO TEC T= s | BMC (#44) 2Colons represent mean length. Pie) Peck (1) described Diaporthe marginalis as having ascospores 20.5-23 um long. When Wehmeyer transferred D. marginalis to Melanconis (2), he gave the ascospore length as 15-18(20) um. He (3) later reduced M. marginalis to a variety of M. alni Tul., M. alni var. marginalis (Wehmeyer) Wehmeyer, and reported ascospores as 13-22 um. Since even the normal-spored collections from northern Idaho have ascospores longer than this (17-24 um), Peck's type collection and those in Wehmeyer's herbarium were examined. There are six of Wehmeyer's specimens, three from Nova Scotia (NS) and three from Michigan (MI). The type collection is from New York (NY). Two other specimens from eastern North America were seen, one from Ontario (ONT) and one from Minnesota (MN). As a group these eastern collections were very similar. They had ascospores 13-19 um in length, a range substantially shorter than either group from northern Idaho (Table 2). Based on ascospore data alone, there appear to be at least three groups in M. marginalis, one from eastern North America and two from Idaho. To give each group formal nomenclatural status on the basis of data from one character would introduce considerable ambiguity, since the groups overlap in ascospore size. Should cultural data become available for populations in eastern North America and support the separation of these groups, erection of new taxa might be warranted. Meanwhile, the Species description is emended to encompass the western populations. Melanconis marginalis (Peck) Wehm. emend. Stromata in bark, pustulate, 1.5-2.5 mm diam, with erumpent white to tan pulverulent ectostromatic disc in center, 0.5-1.0 mm diam. Perithecia circinate-valsoid with convergent necks, the ostioles protruding slightly, encircling the ectostromatic disc. Perithecia 350-800 um diam; perithecial necks 0.5-1.0 mm long. Peridial cells mostly angular, 8-15 um diam. Asci cylindric to fusoid, 55-115 X 8-15 um, with a prominent apical ring, becoming detached from the hymenium. Ascospores hyaline, fusoid, two-celled, constricted at the median septum, (13)15-24(30) X 4-8 um, with blunt, tapered appendages at each end, 3-8 X 2-3 um. Conidia of two types from annellophores, ao spores fusoid, translucent grey-green, black in mass, 9-17 X 3-7 um, 8B spores hyaline, cylindric-elongate, 10-18 X 2-3 um. Melanconis marginalis looks like M. alni and has the same host, facts that Ted Wehmeyer to combine them (3). 280 Observations have been made on three specimens of M. alni, two from Austria and one from Germany. These have ascospores 16-22 um long, slightly larger than collections from eastern North America, a fact that Wehmeyer noted (3). However, the a conidia of M. alni are brown and ovoid, very different from the greenish, fusoid conidia of M. marginalis. Since M. alni is basically a European species and has distinct conidia, it should be treated as a separate species and Melanconis marginalis should also be maintained as a species. Specimens examined Melanconis marginalis. IDAHO: Jensen, J. D., no. 82-136 (culture 2), no. 82-133 (culture 32), 26.V.1982, no. 82-218 (culture 40), 16.X.1982, no. 83-107 (culture 42), no. 83-103 (culture 43), no. 83-109 (culture 44), no. 83-113 (culture 45), 15.1V.1983, Big Meadow Creek Park, Latah Co., on Alnus tenuifolia Nutt.; Glawe, D. A. and M. MacKenzie, no. 80-218, 17.X.1980, Laird Park, Latah Co., on Alnus tenuifolia; Glawe, D. A., no. 79-145, 4.VII.1981, Laird Park, Latah Co., on Alnus tenuifolia Nutt.; Jensen, Je Deeranid’.6..16.,.> This is\"the “first record of the species from the New World. In the American collections, the thallus is 3-7 mm in diam., rather granulose, continuous, rarely dispersed, greenish. Apothecia abundant, circular, 0.3-0.4 mm diam., constricted at base; margin at first rather thick but soon thin and non prominent, orange pale to almost white; disc at first plane but becoming distinctly convex, bright orange to reddish brown. Excipulum typically paraplectenchymatous, + 30 um thick in the outer parts, not more than 20 um thick under the hypothecium, K+ red, except in the outest parts; hypothecium hyaline, K+ red; hymenium hyaline, 50-70 um thick. Paraphyses abundant, branched and anastomosed, 1 um thick, not thickened at their apices. Asci clavate, 8-spored; spores ellipsoid, 3- septate, sometimes with a further oblique septum, constricted at the septa, halonate, 12-15 x 4-5 um. This especies is easily distinguished by its hypothe- clum and excipulum that turn red with KOH. No other foliicolous Bactdia species with a paraplectenchyma- tous excipulum, an orange disc and 3-septate halona- te spores show that reaction. identification requires the revision of the cortico- lous species belonging to both Cattllarta and Bact- dta, mainly the B. molybttts-phacodes aggr., in North America. Tucker (1979) reports Lopadtum fuscum Mull. Arg. as foliicolous in Louisiana. The only specimen (LSU !) is L. putggartt, following the recent circum- scription of those species (Sérusiaux 1979a). 286 Bactdia carnea Vézda Trinidad. Marayval, Valley...19 13.6 2haxcteq.ce) 2 Baetdta carnea was described by Vézda (1975a) on a single collection from Guinea/Africa (coll. Itsowskt 1359, holotypus in herb. Vézda !). This is the second published record of that species. A short description of the Trinidad specimen follows. Thallus circular, to 5 mm diam., minutely farinose, continuous, rarely + dispersed, bluish white to bluish. Apothecia + abundant, circular, 0.2-0.3 mm diam., constricted at base; margin at first thick, prominent, pale orange, very minutely pruinose, then becoming thinner and less pruinose; disc plane, flesh-colored. Excipulum typically paraplectenchyma- tous,i025..um thick. in, the, outer parts ).+ 05 gmithrek under the hypothecium; K-, hypothecium pale brown, + 25 wm thick, K-3; hymenium. hyaline, 45-60 um thieks Paraphyses abundant, sinuous, branched and anastomo- sing, 2 um thick, not thickened at apices, forming a rather gelatinous mass. Asci clavate, with a + thick wall, 8-spored. Spores ellipsoid, 3-septate, constricted at their septa, halonate, 14-19 x 4-5 um. Typical features of this species are the farinose bluish thallus, the apothecia with a thick and promi- nent margin, the gelatinous paraphyses which are branched, anastomosing and 2 um thick. This collec- tion was identified as Bactdia subternella (Nyl.) R. Sant. by R. Santesson in 1954. This latter species has however apothecia with a thin and not prominent margin, simple 1 um thick paraphyses, and smaller spores VC rOrxt top x= 2).—475' im). Bactdta micrommata (Krempelh.) R. Sant. Zatre).|Waneata (N 00° 01's BE. i614 je oraner, uae (LG) This species was first mentioned in Africa by Vézda (1980) from two collections in the province of Haut-Zaire. This report suggests a much wider 287 distuibutionin.-the equatorial, raanfores t.ofkthe Zaire basin. It was formerly known from Indonesia and the Phillipines (Santesson 1952). Bactdta scutelltfera Vézda Fig. 1-5 Costav Rica, Puntaneras Prov. ,; Las, Gruces Tropical Botanveals Garden) (5-6 km. SsiE/of, San) Vito)... 1400.m, premontane rain forest, on leaves of palmetto, 1979, iimasi. Il (LG);: This collection, although rather scanty, is nevertheless very typical : the shape of the thallus glomerules, the scutelliform isidia as well as apo- thecia and ascospores all confirm its identity. The species was formerly known from Africa (West-—Cuinea, Tanzania, Zaire and Zimbabwe) and from Asia (West Malaysia and India) (Vézda 1975b, 1980; Sérusiaux 1983). It is new for the New World. Cattllarta mirabilis Vézda Fig. 6-7 Zaire/Shaba (formerly Katanga), Plateau des Muhila, ravine de mlayriviere Laulay 1972, Malatsse.20266, ZOR0Gr2 O32, 20426. 6° 2056e Callin) LG). In the, southern parts of Shaba‘ in Zaire, folii-— colous lichens and liverworts are rare and confined to dense dry evergreen forests, riparian forests, and to forests in deep ravines. The Laula ravine on the lower slopes of the Mts Muhila (SSE of Kansimba) is a quite exceptional site, being a deep gorge about 40 m wide with a permanent stream, lying between 1230 and 1450 m elevation. Its flora is both afro- montane and guineo-congolian with many relictual elements. Seventeen species of foliicolous liver- worts were recorded from that ravine by Vanden Berghen (1972) and my own studies show twenty-seven species of foliicolous lichens : Arthonta trilocula- ris Mull. Arg., Aulaxtna quadrangula (Stirton) Mull. Arg., Bactdta rhaptdophyllt (Rehm) Zahlbr., B. 288 | "nN Ver 5 Dp yo Poa O-rd A a a Spence ai fae ra) “4d O Hw @ OO Pm td OH eo Ww GD oe N = an | [a@) OW o SB ea SOS etd) N vr VU 2-H OB > - & YoY S Hy 5 pag ° YY aw ov re) Ker rm Uj Ww TS), i606) Y G pore oOo Sod Cy ae 0 00 OM m~ va O Ven S el Urs xs) [@) DM nee Ae AD) oO @- ENEGN Si © RQ NN eee ™m™~ w Se ee b.208 oO — © 4 OD “a YO = OSS =O A Seta Fo KY OO VY ium. d 259 Wa) ete, AY io Liye O: CaN ere pee es er Goce © UW ed er ope ef Bown & HeoH DO NJ er (Oe) GO Qied WH Nn N Wed Xe) > yy wn Vv Sse) 85 YS 8H Orn Y 0 “SS id) wanes. rm eo QY~str WwW fa.) eS) * ioe Ogata aye) el) a eer lip ep "o-oo ©) A450 S pm MOH O WwW eels aad) Ase: to7 eu WSCC See OC —Gic ud013 A013 03 Aavi3 yse epzan vosnffa *q ST[99 JO smoz SIe per Ae [Neer AJeA BUTWAOF wn y-¢ 3: oTeY wn G- X 62-22 wu [°Q UueYyA sseq wu Z7°O-SI°O ww (O° [-)8°0-S°O Aoi3 ystueeis 07 us013 EIDE: de 2 ie ST[90 JO smor ay —eTpeit sutwioz jou We Zs OF eU wn ¢- X [7-8] mu ¢l°O-1°O uu gc{[°O + wu 4°OQ-€°O feat tines ea ES O} 92TYM Ystusel3 xe T SAIS 224421990 * quo tqooAug eZTS s10ds 243 Toy YIpta yAsueT eZts sdiPz00sy AO[OD sn{Teul eats mee ete 2S ee a= ————— Z98 (Ceylon). It differs however in the septation of the spores (in the type, they are 7-l14-septate whilst they are here consistently 7-septate) and in the presence of a halo. For the time being, I consider these two discrepancies as too small to separate two taxa. A description of the collection from the Sey- chelles follows. Thallus? Puctrctlar, (3-5 mmsin diam. jmcontiucus cam the central parts but comprising numerous small patches near the edge (the thallus first appears as small circular patches that become confluent and form a single thallus), greyish white to green white, surface smooth or slightly irregular, + nitidous, hypothallus absent, ascocarps linear, irregularly bent or undulate, rarely simple, usually branched (3-6 branches), sometimes stellate, not or hardly prominent, 0.6-0.8(-1.0) mm long, 180-200 um wide and 110-130 um high, side surface smooth; disc linear, rather convex and + prominent, brown to dark brown. Gi Excipuloid tissue very thin, not exceeding 5 um thick, sometimes totally inconspicuous, hyaline, formed of a few interwoven hyphae, covered by the algiferous thallus, which contains numerous angular crystals and which is usually quite disorganized at that level. Hymenium + 60 um high, hyaline; epithe- cium 5-8 um high, pale brown to brown; hypothecium inconspicuous; layer of densely interwoven hyphae between the hymenium and the leaf surface very dis- tinct, dark brown, K-. Paraphysoids abundant, espe- cially in the epithecium, thin (0.8-1.0 um thick), branched and anastomosed. Asci ellipsoid, thick- walled, 8-spored. Spores narrowly fusiform, with + acute ends, 7-septate, not constricted at septa, but distintly locular, (26-)27-29(-30) x 3-4 um, plus a thin (less than 0.5 um) halo. Phycobiont : a species of Phycopeltts or Trentepohita (Trente- pohliaceae), cells rounded or angular, oblong to + rectangular, 6-8 x 4-5 um, forming neither regular radiate rows of cells nor a continuous plate. 299 Mazosta rubropunctata R. Sant, Zainens WaneatasdaNvOO, 01s Eo lO lai. Starner L458 (LG). This species was first mentioned in Africa by Vézda (1973) from one collection in Guinea. Known also from South America (Santesson 1952), Opegrapha frltetna Mont. Fagenizel3 New Guinea, Madang Prov., rain forest, between Awar Plantameon and Boro: (54° 06'*s*E/144°48'), at sea level, foliicolous on palm tree, 1980, Demoultn Do See oeers. (LG). I have hesitated to assign this plentiful col- lection to Opegrapha ftltctna Mont. As a matter of fact, in this collection, the pycnidia produce two different types of conidia, a feature I have never seen in the several collections of 0. ftltctna studied from South America and Africa. This criterium however is not constant as a few pycnidia were obser- ved with crescent-shaped conidia only. The collec- tions available are so far too few to get a good idea of suchhalvariation. ippeyvypucale coblections: of 0. Wtliciia.andiin ‘this one, spore ontogeny is worthy of some attention : the five loculae are formed quite early in the spores by in- ternal differential thickening of the wall and cons- triction of the lumen. A complete septum (= affecting the entire spore wall) eventually appears. It is very distinct in the collection from New Guinea and represents the weakest point of the spore : the two parts easily break apart at that point. Two to three further septa appear later in the New Guinean collection but were very rarely seen in spe- eimenss tromeather pantsyof thesworld..0. filtcina is known from the New World, Africa and India (Santesson 1952 ,cAwasthi ce Singh (19 /3)25 A descriptiom of the New Guinean collection follows. 300 EE => G SO . és: 13 Fig. 12-13. Opegrapha filtcina Mont. New Guinea, Demoultn 5952 & Smeets (LG). 12 : Different stages of the spore ontogeny; 13 : Conidiophores (phiali- des) and conidia of two different types. 301 Thallus + circular, up to 1 cm diam,, sometimes larger, very badly delimited at the margins, without any visible hypothallus, usually discontinuous (most probably because of thallus brittleness, being easily flaked off), surface smooth, pale green to green. Ascocarps abundant, linear, irregularly bent or undu- TatesnDiftd lor trigid., OLeo-IC>(<159) mm long, 80-90 um wide, slightly prominent; margins at first cove- red by thallus but soon exposed, black; disc linear, greyish. Excipuloid tissue carbonaceous, triangular in transverse section, at first covered by thallus, e.g. the algal layer (+ 10 um thick). Hymenium 65-75 um high, hyaline; epithecium 10 um thick, hyaline; hypothecium 10 um thick, greyish to pale brown. Paraphyses not very abundant, 1-1.2 um thick, bran- ched and anstomosed. Asci 50-55 um high, thick-wal- led, ovoid to largely clavate, 8-spored. Spores oblong to fusiform, slightly but distinctly microce- phalic (the middle cell being slightly larger, espe- cially when young), remaining l-septate for a long time but quite early with 5 distinct loculi, when old usually with 3-4 complete septa, distinctly constric-— ted at the first septum and easily broken at that level, 19-23 x 5-/ um, plus a 1-3 um thick. halo when observed in a KOH solution. Pycnidia abundant, circu- lar, adnate and slightly prominent, 0.0/75-0.1 mm in diam., appearing as black dots, at first covered by the thallus but soon totally exposed, opening by a central ostiole. Conidia of two types, sometimes pro- duced within the same pycnidium : crescent-shaped BiG ok Wim on til itorm, (but Dot. rigid. usually + deformed) and 15-16 x 1 um; conidiophores abundant, — forming a compact layer but only present at the bot~ tom of the pycnidium; conidiogenous cells entero- blastic, phialidic but not proliferating, with coni- dia arising terminally. Phycobiont : probably Phycopeltts; cells angular to oblong, 7-10 x 5-6 un, forming a continuous plate. 302 Portna pseudofulvella Sérusiaux Republic of South Africa, Natal Prov., Nkandla Na- tional Forest (between Nkandla and Eshowe), FURISO m, forest, 31982. Bambinoen 82 (266°S* Sérustam (EG). This species was previously known only from the type-locality in Kenya (Sérusiaux 1979b). The Nkandla Forest in Natal was found to shelter a rather rich foliicolous lichen flora. So far, eleven species have been determined : Portna ntttdula Mull. Arg. (new for South Africa), P. eptphylla (Fée) Fée with the parasymbiontic Opegrapha phylloporinae Mull. Arg., Gyaleettdium ftltctnum Mull. Arg. (new for S.A.), G. asptdotum (Vainio) R. Sant. (new for,S.A.), Bent noplacq pelitcula (Mull. Arg.) R.-Sant. “(new for S.A.) with the parasite Hansfordtellopsts ltchentcola (Bat. & Maia) Deighton, Cattllarta boutetllet (Desm.) Zahlbr., Bactdta aptahtca (MU11. Arg.) Zahlbr. (new for S.A.) 8. fuscatuta (Mull. Are.) Zanlbre it neweeos, S.A.), Byssoloma leucoblepharum (Nyl.) Vainio, Tapel- Larra .epipnylia (Mull, Are.) RiySantuai\ nem toruowcs and Lopadtum putggartt (Mull. Arg.) Zahlbr. (new for SrA. Tapellarta brl¢tmbtotdes R. Sant. U.StAe, Plornida, Coconut Grove; 7169/7) Troete rin Costa ‘Rica; Puntaneras Prov,,,- on, the Pacituc .Coacee Pto Quepos, Parque Nacional de la Punta Catedral, primary forest along the beach, 1979, Sérustaux B35 0r CLG). Tapellaria biltmbtotdes is known from Sumatra and the Phillipines (Santesson 1952), India (Awasthi & Singh 1973) and from Cuba and Puerto Rico (Sérusiaux 1976). The two collections mentioned here considera- bly extend its distribution range in the New World. 303 Tapellari1a nana (Fée) R. Sant. U.S.A., Florida, Sanford, on palmetto leaves, ARS Rapp (FH, LG). Tapellarta nana is closely related to 7. ept- phylla in having only one muriform spore per ascus; 1t is distinguished by the presence of a thin greyish pruina on the apothecial dic. Known formerly from Brazil, Cuba and Hawai. tape ari aanLoracva- (MullosAre.) eRe) Sant . New Guinea, Madang Prov., rain forest between Awar Plcimeat won and boro! 9G 4 00) *yk dA es) atesea level, foliicolous on palm tree, 1980, Demoultn Do Jomo neers LG). This collection is identical to another one made in Brazil, Matto Grosso, Serra de Chapada by Malme’ (n° "4050b, S) : the sporés are 5-septate, as mentioned by Santesson (1952). I was ready to descri- be these two specimens as belonging to a new species, bUGrons thes occasion of a careful (‘scrutiny of the plentiful collection from New Guinea, I discovered several spores with 7 septa (the spores are (4-)8 per ascus, measure 21-29 x 5-6(-7) um; when 4 in the ascus, they reach 28-30 x 6-7 um). Spore septation and size are not very variable within the genus and proved to be good characters for the delimitation of the species (see Santesson 1952) but I believe the discrepancy of these specimens from the typical popu- lations of 7. ntgrata is too small to warrant separa- te taxonomic status, at least for the time being. T. ntgrata is here recorded for the first time in Asia. It was formerly known from South America and Africa. The collection from New Guinea is parasitized by Ampulltfera ugandensts Deighton, a distinctive hyphomycete with elongate-ampulliform and rather long (up to 15 um) hyphopodia and lemoni- Form truncated conidia (see Hawksworth 1979 for a more complete description). 304 J1 - 6S€€ xLNvIsntag D1 - 6S€€ xNvisntag D1 - 6S€€ LNoisntas 1 - 6S€€ xnosnte¢ D1 - 6S€€ xnNoLSNALag D1 - 46S7z7 uUaybiag uapuvs JT - 4hS698¢ ‘qrIgg sdung JI - 6G6€€ LNvIsnt2g JI - aS¢7g¢ sdung JT - 4769¢ sdupg JT - O881 ,u TIBIITISKY *TOS*yOT]T vpZg/ UT QSELEl Vtatqng y% Ssaq7znyos D1 - 4¥¢g¢ sduog JT - Grigg sdung JT - Gvig¢ sdupng poarosoid ST [@tl9}eW 9YyQ 194M uNnTileqiey pue UOTIIITT[O) BOTY e9S09 BOTY e809 BOTY B50 BOTY B9S09 POye BAS05 Tedsauss eluopetTe) MeN BIT b1s04 etuopete) MeN eluopeTe) Mon BTquoTO) etuopete) Mon eBTUOPYXTeD) MON eTuOpeTe) Mon S210) piodel 4SATy "AqlueZ (°81V °TINN) wnonezoyzuox untpodoiods *S1yV “LINN 07Np141U DULdO”g “ques ‘y vg7D 2a7p21Yydo77 hyd "quoy vur0171f vydoibadgo "Aqryez (oTuTeA) 224402118 unypDodoT epzZaA (WYyeYy) sap207diy77a4nd H1I4ADYUIT sal UES | (*‘yLedmery) wnNaptouyondd DWO7ZOLSDT vaq 077Ahyd1da vov7 dour1yoy “iq{tyezZ (*wseqd) 230777a4qN0g 01dD7 721409 "ques “Y supznonugns D1Ue 7d epzeA vdivoodow D1UEe1 vg souer’d (*[AN) suppdoosipqns owojzosshg “Tues "Y (°34V°LInW) suae2zbnf wni7z ey zopidsy satoeds (3X93 94} UT PpoUOTJUSW JOU) SNOISNHLXA AONVA SHLONdS ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am particularly indebted to Prof. A. Vézda who helps me very efficiently in dealing with the taxonomy of foliicolous lichens, It also gives me considerable pleasure to thank Dr. D. Galloway and Prof. J. Lambinon for the time they spent improving this manuscript. Finally I thank the following botanists and institu- tions for the gift or loan of valuable collections SoG iNAM oir. Po sbamps. LUly oiewnort lect Dr. VV. Denoulan, Prof. J.L, De Sloover,'Prof...J. Lambinon,, Prove veemalaisse.) Prot, <.,"Nasn Dil, Prot, L, Staner, Dr. S.° Tucker and Prof. C. Vanden Berghen. SEM photographs were taken at the Jardin Botani- que national de Belgique with a microscope Philipps 501 B, Unless otherwise stated, the material was pre- pared by the critical point method, I wish to thank the Director, Prof, J. Petit, who allowed me to use the instrument, and Dr. J. Rammeloo and M, Verhaegen for their most precious help. REFERENCES Awastiiuy DvP G Singh. KP) 1973.) A“‘synopsis ofthe foliicolous lichens from the Nilgiri and Palni Bite india.» Geophytoloeyins t, Wo-2 5, Hawksworth, D.L. 1979. The lichenicolous Hyphomycetes. Rilaeaebout, Musi sCNateeiist’.) 3 spot. ot 5) ut TIO3= 300. Kilias, H. 1981. Revision gesteinsbewohnender Sippen der Flechtengattung Cattllarta Massal. in Europa. Herzociar 5 i36209-448.. Santesson, &. 1952. Folrrcolous Ivchens. I. Symb. Bot’. Ups 2 Cl) OIOU Dp. Sérusiaux, E. 1976. Some Foliicolous Lichens from the Farlow Herbarium. J. O¢c. Papo, Farlow Herb, 10, tN Vee wes 306 Sérusiaux, E. 1979a. Foliicolous Lichens from South- eastern United States. Bryologist 62% (65-93. Sérusiaux, E. 1979b. Two new foliicolous lichens from tropical sAtrice. tLichenollosist) diliies Pour hs). Sérusiaux, E. 1983. Foliicolous lichens from Zimbabwe. Lichenologist 15 5265-287, Sérusiaux, E. 1984. Studies on the Opegrapha lambt- nontt group (Lichenized fungi, Opegraphaceae). In preparation. Tucker, S.C. 1979. New or Noteworthy Records of Miehens trom Louisiana. Bryologist 62) 5125-140. Tucker, S.C. & Harris, R.C. 1980. New and Noteworthy Pyrenocarpous Lichens from Louisiana and Florida. Bryoaloeist 3 2.7120, Vanden Berghen, C, 1972. Hépatiques et Anthocérotes, Exploration hydrobiologique du bassin du lac Bangweolo et.du Luapula,, vol, LIL, fasc., i, résultats publiés par J.J. Symoens, Cercle Hydro- biologique de Bruxelles, 202 p. Vézda, A, 1973, Foliicole Flechten aus der Republik Guinea (W-Afrika), I, Cas, Slez, Mus., Ser. A, Higt Nate 20 7367-90; Vezda, A, 1974, Foliicole Flechten aus der Republik Guinea (W-Africa). IL. Cas. Slez, Mus.; Ser, “A, Hist, Naty 23°29 ti7 3-190. Vézda, A. 1975a. Foliicole Flechten aus der Republik Guinea (W-Afrika).. LiL.-Gas... SlezuuMus.).ce Gee. Hist), Nate soe 1/1207. Vézda, A. 1975b. Foliikole Flechten aus Tanzania (Ost-Afrika). Folia Geobot. Phytotax. (Praha) 10 : 383-432. Vezda, A. 1980. Foliicole Flechten aus Zaire. Die Arten der Sammelgattungen Cattllarta und Bactdia. Folia Geéobor. Phytotax. (Praha) ploy: > 94. MYCOTAXON Vols eNO.- 2, DD. ros -o14 July-September 1984 EXOPHIALA CASTELLANIZ SP. NOV. a w TOKIO IWATSU , KAZUKO NISHIMURA AND MAKOTO MIYASI~ 1 pivision of Dermatology, Nartta Red Cross Hospttal Nartta, Chtba 286, Japan * Department of Pathogente Fungt Research Instttute for Chemobtodynamtcs Chtba Untverstty Chiba Ctty, Chtba 280, Japan ABSTRACT Exophtala castellanit Iwatsu, Nishimura et Miyaji, sp. nov. is described and illustrated. De Hoog (6) has suggested that a strain (CBS 158.58), sent by A. Castellani to the Centraalbureau voor Schimmel- cultures (CBS), Baarn, The Netherlands as 'culture derived from the type of Microsporum mansontt Castellani, 1905', cannot be considered the type. According to McGinnis (11, 12), this culture probably originated’ later, in 1911,\ from a patient with tinea nigra. Upon re-evaluation, CBS 158.58 is described herein as a new species of Exophtala. Exophtala castellanit Iwatsu, Nishimura et Miyaji, SpwEnOV ea 8aS,. (1, 92). Rhinocladtella mansonit (Castellani) Schol-Schwarz sensu Schol-Schwarz, Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 34: 122, 1968, pro parte; non Mterosporum mansontt (as Mticro- sporon mansont) Castellani, Brit. Med, J. 2: 1271, 1905, nomen dubium. Exophtala mansontt (Castellani) de Hoog sensu de Hoog, Stud. Mycol. No. 15. Centraalbureau voor Schimmel- cultures, Baarn, p. 114, 1977, pro parte; non Mtcro- sporum mansonit (as Microsporon mansont) Castellani, 308 Brit...Med. J. 23 1271, 1905, nomen, dubium. Coloniae primum fermentoideae, deinde velutinae, post 14 dies ad temperaturam 27 C in agaro Sabouraudii dextrosi 4 mm diametro, ex hyphis brevibus aeriis tectae, rugosae, griseo-nigrae; reverso nigro. Mycelium superficialis vel parte immersum, ex hyphis cylindricis vel toruloideis, septatis, ramosis, glabris, pallide olivaceis compositum. Conidiophora semi-macronemata vel micronemata, simplicia, glabra, pallide olivacea. Cellulae conidiogenae (annelli- des) terminales vel intercalares, nonnumquam laterales, 5-15 X 1.5-3 (mediae 9.1 X 2.2) wm, lageniformes, cylindricae vel obclavatae, glabrae, pallide olivaceae; cellula conidiogena gquisque cum rostro conidiofero uno vel interdum rostris conidioferis duobus vel tribus, minioribus 1 ym longis, cylindricis, saepe versus apicem latioribus, instructa. Conidia continua, ellipsoidea vel brevi cylindricae, pyriformia, 2.5-5 X 1.5-3 (mediae 3.5 X 2.1) yam, glabra, hyalina, basi subtruncata, apice obtusa. Cellulae gemmantes ellipsoideae usque subglobosae, 3.5-8 X 2.5-4 (mediae 4.9 X 3.4) wm, glabrae, hyalinae vel pallide brunneae. Auctus in mediis culturatum omnibus ad temperaturam 37 C praesens, sed ad temperaturam 40 C absens, et ad pH 10.7 absens. Teleomorphosis ignota. Holotypus: IFM 4702 in herbarione quas 'Research Insti- tute for Chemobiodynamics, Chiba University, Chiba, Japan". Isolatus e dermate hominis rasili, in Ceylon, in 1911, leg. A. Castellani. Etymology: Exophtala castellantt is named in honor of Dr. A. Castellani, mycologist. Colonies on Sabouraud's dextrose agar attaining a dia- meter of 4 mm in 14 days at 27 C, initially yeast-like, later becoming velvety, covered with short aerial hyphae, wrinkled, grayish black with a black reverse. Mycelium superficial or partly immersed, composed of cylindrical to toruloid, septate, branched, smooth, pale olivaceous hyphae. Conidiophores semi-macronematous to micronematous, simple, smooth, pale olivaceous. Conidiogenous cells annellidic, terminal or intercalary, occasionally lateral, 5-15 X 1.5- 3 (average 9.1 X 2.2) ym, lageniform, cylindrical or obcla- vate, smooth, pale olivaceous; each provided with one, sometimes two or three conidiiferous pegs of less than 1 jam 309 WY) = WwW 5Oh f, Sao o & ee) Sb) Oxo Qn © TO W eed S mas Spe) ~ Ov N OTA ee oO 2 Bae: a fy 4 Fay 2G ©) S| See eyutet = Ol Sn Hy m O @ Tc OF ANY) pd s& Ey sl te), So i ised fs AN S 6 w TOT HP Sab 0 °S YO & PH Q,-d © ha RE) pS Y oO 4 W e-d O Co AH YP cd) x yao = oe ed fy eH OD Omo) Yr yr oOo DO CS) re oO NW 3 Dm O (a fee ‘d O ommey jay (6 © -d CEO Wed S —- O Tee an ea el to 4 Il oO QO © jaa) co ‘di W fo) ce! ‘dA Oy a © Ow O01 () Tb gO 6 G on 7 a) ay rr © O sf ST = La io- iogenous ce id tercalary con G) Term in LUG, £ FE; PCLCALLOnTO hown ium. ium S h magn Py tiig d T coni ina E ’ ti in d i genous cell and con with con id 310 Figure 2. Exophtala castellanit (IFM 4702). Conidiogenous cells and conidia. fo A which are cylindrical, often slightly wider towards the tip. Conidia non-septate, ellipsoidal to short cylindrical, pyri- form, 2.5-5 X 1.5-3 (average 3.5 X 2.1) ym, smooth, hyaline, subtruncate at base, obtuse above. Budding cells ellipsoi- dal to subglobose, 3.5-8 X 2.5-4 (average 4.9 X 3.4) pm, smooth, hyaline or pale brown. Growth on usual media is present at 37 C, but absent at 40 C. Growth is also absent at pH 10.4. Teleomorph is unknown. Material examined: Culture received from the CBS, No, 158.58, isolated from human skin scrapings in Ceylon in 1911 by A. Castellani. The holotype, IFM 4702, is preserved at the Research Institute for Chemobiodynamics, Chiba Universi- ty, Chiba, Japan. Living cultures have been preserved at the CBS (No. 158.58) and the American Type Culture Collec- tion peMarylandswUes.A. (NO. 18657)". In 1911, Castellani probably isolated a dematiaceous fungus from a patient with tinea nigra, even though this fungus may not have been the etiological agent of the disease but simply a contaminant (4, 11, 12). He identified the fungus as typical of Microsporum mansontt, which had been described in 1905 by himself as the etiological agent of pityriasis versicolor nigra and is now considered to be a synonym of Malassezta furfur (Robin) Baillon, 1889 (4, 11, 12). Afterwards, he sent this isolate to the major culture collections as 'culture derived from the type of M. man- sontt' (4, 11, 12). In 2968, Schol-Schwarz (13) studied this culture and proposed the new combination Rhtnocladtiella mansonit. As the name M, mansonitt is now considered as a synonym of Malassezia furfur, the binomial R. mansonit be- comes a facultative synonym of Malassezta furfur. In 1977, de Hoog (6) considered that the taxonomic confusion surrounding M. mansonit could be attributed to absence of a herbarium specimen (type material). He designated CBS 158.58 as a neotype. He concurrently proposed the new com- bination Exophtala mansontt for the material. However, the morphological characteristics of this neotype were apparent- ly different from those of M. mansonit in Castellani's ori- ginal description (3), As pointed out by McGinnis (12), de Hoog's designation of the neotype is in conflict with the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Seattle Code, p. 76). Consequently, FE. mansontt becomes an obligate synonym of M. mansontt and a facultative synonym of Mala- ssezta furfur. Sig In 1968, Schol-Schwarz (13) reported that four anamorphs, sympodula, phialides, annellides and one with Cladosportum- like morphology, were observed in the culture CBS 158.58. De Hoog (6) re-examined it and insisted that the mode of conidium ontogeny in the culture was only annellidic. On the contrary, McGinnis (11) stated that conidia were pro- duced from phialides without collarettes, while annellides were not found in the culture. Our observation using a scanning electron microscope clearly indicated that the mode of conidium ontogeny in IFM 4702 (CBS 158.58) is annellidic (Fig. 1. E-G). Neither phialoconidia, sympodio- conidia nor catenulate blastoconidia were observed in this material. This result of the authors’ coincides with the description of FE. mansonii by de Hoog (6). Thus, the strain CBS 158.58 can be accommodated in the genus Exophtala, which is characterized by closely annellated conidiogenous cells. The genus Exophtala was established by Carmichael (2) in 1966 to accommodate EF. salmonits, a pathogen of fish. Sub- sequently, several species have been added to the genus (1, 5-10). Exophtala castellanitt is somewhat similar to E£, spintfera, E. jeanselmet, E. alcalophila and EF. dermatitt- dts. However, it can be distinguished from EF. spintfera and E. jeanselmet by its restricted growth. The colonies of FE. castellantt reach a diameter of less than 6 mm after incubation for 14 days at 27 C on Sabouraud's dextrose agar, whereas those of FE. spinifera and FE. jeanselmet reach a dia- meter of over 10 mm after incubation for 14 days under the same cultural conditions. In addition, FE. castellanit is distinguished from £. sptnifera and FE. jeanselmet by its shorter and less tapering conidiiferous pegs. Exophtala castellanti differs from EF. alcalophila and E. dermattttidis in colony appearance. The colonies of F. castellanitt become more or less velvety with age, while those of F. alcalophtla remain yeast-like. In old cultures on Sabouraud's dextrose agar, the colonies of EF. castellantt are often wrinkled in a brain-like manner (Fig. 1, A), whereas those of F. derma- titidis are almost flat. Furthermore, £. castellanit is readily distinguished from these two species in some physio- logical characteristics. FExophtala castellanit has no ability to grow on alkaline media, such as at pH 10.4, while EF. alecalophila grows well at this pH. Fxophtala castellanit has no ability to grow at 40 C, whereas £. dermatitidis has the ability to grow at this temperature. 51S ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We would like to thank Professor G. Morgan-Jones of Auburn University, Alabama, U.S.A. and Dr. S. Udagawa of National Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Tokyo, Japan for reviewing the manuscript. We also thank Dr. Y. Otani for correction of the Latin diagnosis and Dr. Y. Horie of Research Institute for Chemobiodynamics, Chiba University, Chiba, Japan for his helpful advice. LITERATURE CITED 1. Arx, J.A. von. 1970. The genera of fungi sporulating in pure culture. 1st ed. A.R. Gantner Verlag, Leichtenstein. 2. Carmichael, J.W. 1966. Cerebral mycetoma of trout due to a Phtalophora-like fungus. Sabouraudia 5:120-123. Sy cascellani, A. 1905. Tropical forms’ of pityriasis versicolor. Bric.) Med. a. 221271-1272. 4. Emmons, C.W., C.H. Binford, J.P. Utz and K.J. Kwon- Chung. 1977, Medical Mycology. 3rd ed. Lea and Febiger, Philadelphia. SeECOLOy, Ot pity HONG, us) DUGLYama end KK.) Horikoshi. “1981, Exophtala alealophila, a new black, yeast-like hyphomycete with an accompanying Phaeococcomyces alealophtlus morph, and its physiological charac- Peristics., trans, mycol., Soc, Japan 22:429-439, 6. Hoog, G.S. de and E.J. Hermandies-Nijhof. 1977. The black yeasts and allied hyphomycetes. Stud. Mycol. No. 15, Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Baarn. 7. Katz, B. and M.R. McGinnis. 1980. A new species of Exophtala recovered from loblolly pine litter. Mycotaxon 11:182-184,. 8. McGinnis, M.R. and L. Ajello. 1974. A new species of Exophtala isolated from channel catfish. Mycologia 66:518-520, 9. McGinnis, M.R. 1977. Exophtala spintfera, a new com- bination for Phtalophora spintfera. Mycotaxon 5: 337-340. 10. McGinnis, M.R. and A.A. Padhye. 1977. Exophiala jeanselmet, a new combination for Phialophora jean- selmet. Mycotaxon 5:341-352, Pi MCGinnis, MR... 1978. Taxonomy of Exophiala jeanselmet, (Langeron) McGinnis and Padhye. Mycopathologia 65: 79-87. 314 12. McGinnis, M.R. 1979. Taxonomy of Exophtala werneckit and its relationship to Microsporum mansontt. Sabouraudia 17:145-154. 13. Schol-Schwarz, M.B. 1968. Rhinocladtella, its synonym Fonsecaea and its relation to Phtalophora. Antonie van Leeuwenhoek 34:119-152. MYCOTAXON VOI Sent oN Ou Uus gt DD+. Sukom.o ly July-September 1984 A NEW SPECIES OF AMANITA IV. DAVID T. JENKINS Department of Biology, University of Alabama in Birmingham Birmingham, AL 35294 ABSTRACT Amanita radiata (fig. 1) is described as new. It appears to be another intermediate between sections Lepidekla and Validae. Amanita nadiata Jenkins, sp. nov. Holotype: Alabama - hiway rest area between Florala and Opp, Alabama, 11. vi. 1981, Jeannie and David Jenkins 1642(DTJ). Corpus fructus medius, solus. PILEUS: quanto 70 mm latus, planus convexusque convertens in plano, fuscus ad fulvus, margo tenuissime striatus, fulgens, teres, margo tenuissime convexus, tenuissime appen- diculatus, caro albus, quanto 7 mm crassus ad centrum; reliquiae uni- versi teguminis ita panni in orbe moderate crassi, albi, floccosi membranique. LAMELLAE: moderate densae, anexae, angustae, gilvae; lamellulae moderate copiosae, attenuateae. STIPES: 45-60 x 10-13 mm, sursum fastigatus et tenuissime expassus ad apicem, solidus, fibril- losus convertens insuperficie fibrilloso squameoque; tegumen partim et in forma apicis, fugacius, albus; bulbus ad basem ovatus, 40 x 25 mm; tegumen universale ita ora tenuissima, floccosa membranataque quod frangit in pannos. Odoratio aut gustatus non distinctus. SPORES: 3.91-5.50 x 8.59-10.15 um. Fruit body medium, solitary. PILEUS: up to 70 mm diam, plano- convex to plane, brown to yellowish-brown, margin very slightly striate, shiny, smooth, but pigment having the appearance of radial fibrils, margin very slightly incurved, not appendiculate, not exceeding gill edge, flesh white, up to 7 mm thick at center; universal veil remnants as moderately thick, whitish, floccose-membranous, patches on disc. LAMELLAE: moderately crowded, adnexed, narrow, white; lamellulae moderately abundant, attenuate. STIPE: 45-60 x 10-13 mm, tapering upward and slightly expanded at apex, solid, fibrillose to fibril lose- scaly, brownish; partial veil apical, fugaceous, white; basal bulb oval, 40 x 25 mm; universal veil as a very slight, floccose-membranous rim, breaking up into patches. No distinct smell or taste. PILEIPELLIS: filamentous hyphae 2-7 um diam, interwoven, distinctly gelatinized near surface, oleiferous hyphae moderately abun- dant. PILEUS TRAMA: filamentous hyphae moderately abundant, up to 8 um diam; inflated cells numerous, elongate, terminal or short, ter- minal chains. LAMELLA TRAMA: bilateral; filamentous hyphae 2-7 um diam, moderately branched, without clamps; inflated cells mostly clavate, up to 230 um long, terminal or in short, terminal chains. Fig. 1. Amanita radiata Jenkins (DTJ 1642) SUBHYMENIUM: inflated ramose to subcellular, filamentous hyphae with- out clamps, up to 7 um diam. BASIDIA: up to 39 x 4-11 um, 4-sterig- mate, without clamps. UNIVERSAL VEIL: on pileus a moderately dense tissue of irregularly disposed, filamentous hyphae and inflated cells; filamentous hyphae abundant, up to 6 um diam, without clamps, moder- ately branched, oleiferous hyphae sparse; inflated cells mostly broad, globose to broadly elliptic, up to 93 x 93 um, few elliptic cells, up to 109 x 46 um, mostly terminal chains: material on base of stipe similar to that on pileus with the exception that the inflated cells are usually not as large. STIPE TRAMA: filamentous hyphae moderately abundant, 3-7 um diam, sparsely branched, without clamps; inflated cells up to 250 x 18 um, mostly cylindrical, terminal, longitudinally oriented. PARTIAL VEIL: mostly variform inflated cells with fila- mentous hyphae. SPORES: 3.91-5.50 x 8.59-10.15 um (E = 1.71-2.20; E” = 1.93), elongate to cylindric, adaxially flattened, thin walled, hyaline, amyloid, spore print white; contents guttulate; apiculus sublateral, cylindric. Habitat and distribution: terrestrial under loblolly pine and oak, Alabama. Collections examined: hiway rest area between Florala and Opp, AL, 11. vi. 1981, Jeannie and David Jenkins 1642(DTJ): Oak Mountain State Park, Pelham, AL, 9. vii. 1982, David Jenkins 1736(DTJ). a7 The genus Amanita is commonly divided into six sections: Amancta, Vaginatae, Lepidebla, Vakidae, Amidekla, and Phalloidae (Corner & Bas, 1962). The characteristics used to separate these six groups are fairly distinct, but there are occasions in which difficulty is experienced when attempting to place a specimen into one of these taxonomic groups. This difficulty is, of course, due to the great variability which can occur in macroscopic and microscopic characters. Such a situation was noted in the publication of Amanita media (Jenkins, 1983). There it was found that definitive characters for both section Lepidella and Validae were exhibited in this new taxon. A very similar situation exists with the taxon being described in this article. Amanita radiata possesses characteristics of both sections. Amanita nadiata is characterized by a brownish to yellowish-brown pileus which has distinct, innate, radial striations, whitish, floc- cose-membranous volval patches, a whitish stipe with brownish fibrils, and elongate to cylindric spores. This combination of features makes Amanita radiata distinct. When trying to associate this organism with a particular section, however, it can be related to members of two separate sections, Lepidella and Vakidae. The spore size and the fuga- ceous partial veil is more typical of members of section Lepidella, whereas, the deeply pigmented pileus and the pileus margin which is neither appendiculate nor exceeds the gill edge is more characteristic of section Vakidae. Every taxonomist must realize that there are no absolutes in taxo- nomy, and that the dividing line between taxonomic groups is precarious at best. Such appears to be the case of the separation between sec- tions Lepidella and Vakidae. At the moment I have no proposals to attempt to rectify this situation. Further study of organisms which appear to bridge these two sections may lead to a solution. For the time being, it should be recognized that Amanita rzadiata can possibly be keyed out into either section Lepidella or section Validae. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS My gratitude is extended to Dr. James W. Kimbrough, University of Florida, for reviewing this article. BIBLIOGRAPHY Corner, E.J.H. and C. Bas. 1962. The Genus Amanita in Singapore and Malaya. Persoonia 2: 241-304. : Jenkins, David T. 1983. A New Species of Amanita. Mycotaxon 16: 414-416. MYCOTAXON VO Means NO. 255 Die 519-325 July-September 1984 ALTERNARIA ABUTILONIS (PASSERINT) JOLY A NEW EMENDMENT PAOLA DEL SERRONE and M.T. IALONGO Istttuto Sperimentale per la Patologta Vegetale dt Roma (Vita G. Bertero 22 - 00156 Roma) While searching the literature on fungi pathogenic to species of the genus Abuttlon Miller (Malvacecae), we found a paper on "Macrosportum abuttlonts Spegazzini" (Saccardo, 1982). Macrosportum abuttlonts Passerini was described for the first time on an exstccatum label of Collection G. Spegazzini in Decades Mycologtacae Italtcae (now included in the Herbartum Mycologtcum P.A. Saccardo) with number 458, and with the following description: "Amphigenum; caespttults in macula subdtsetformt oltvaceo fusca, aggregatts; hyphae articulatae, fumeso - hyaltnae; contdta clavata, 5 - 7 septata et murtformta, palltde, flavo-fumtda, prorsus pelluctda, sttpite sub- aequtlongo bast attenuatot coneolore fulta 50 - 90 (eum stiptte) « 10 - 15. Hab.: ad folta langutda Abuttlonits avicennae Parmae R. Horto Botantco, Aug. 1878, leg. Dr. G. Passerint". Saccardo (loc.ctt.) wrongly attributed this species to Spegazzini and accurately quoted original description. Lindau (1910) and Ferraris (1910), referring to Saccardo's work, repeated the same description as well as the wrong attribution to Spegazzini in both German and latin languages. Later, the genus Macrosportum Fries was included in two genera: Alternarta Nees and Stemphyltum Wallr. (Wilt- shire, 1963, 1938). Joly (1964), taking in account the suppression of genus Macrosportum, included this species in a list of Alternaria species having doubtful systematic position and 320 minted for it the combtnatto nova: Alternarta abutttonts (Spegazzini) Joly. In meantime, no other description has been reported. Since the original description appears obviously inadequate,we propose its emendment. Through the courtesy of Dr. G.Lorenzoni, Director of Orto Botanico of Padova, the type collection of M. abutt- lonts was made aviable, and reexamined by us. The type is composed of leaf fragments of Abuttlon theophrastt Medicus (= A. avtcennae Gaertn.) showing dark spots on the upper surface of the blade, with clean bor- ders, of 1 - 1,5 mm diameter. Less extensively, these spots are also visible on the under surface of the blade. The conidia (Fig. 1) are generally cone shaped "short- cone" according to classification by Neergaard (loc.ctt.), nearly always lacking a beak (1), burnt amber colored (Maerz and Paul, 1930), with a smooth surface, and showing 3 - 15 transverse and O - 6 longitudinal or oblique septa (see table I). The characters of the specimen allow us to propose the following emendement: Alternarta abuttlonts (Passerini) Joly emend. nov. "Maculae fuscae, eptphtllae, tn rotundttaten ver- gentes; usque ad 1 - 1,5 .mm dtametrt. Conidta, contead levtaque cum 38 - 15 septa trasversa et 0 - 6 septa in Longttudinem vel obltqua, murtformta et raro rostrata. 31,38 um — 114,8 wn (stne rostro) x 10,4 wn - °19;T um. Color sucetnum ustum. Hab.: tn foltts Abuttlonts theophrastt Medicus. Dr. Verona is gratefully acknowledged for critical reading of the manuscript. (1) Percentage of conidia with beak: 82%. Dimensions of beaks *tength pm 750 °— 17,47 width ime l. Fig. 1. - Alternarta abuttlonts: conidia drawn from the type. 522 "(L961 ‘zeun,Tg) ‘setoeds ussemqeq AJTISAZATp JO Xeput se posn oie Ady osnedeq peAeptsuod sxie saenyteAa esouy, °O + W pue O — W Ud9M}JEq POpNTOUT soeNTeA [Te fsenzTeA Teotdé, = “*A'L eqdas anbitTgo 1O TeUuTpNyTsuo,T Jo AsqunN = Ss eqjdes [eszeAsuer} JO AoquNN = S yaptm / UjsueT oTIeY = T/T BTptuos jo yaptTm Apog = T BTptTuos Fo yyduetT Apog = T 9 0) 9 Tia ew b:6-C1 ee leek ua ne s ZI € a n G8, -Gk6=/"0 €ote 4 eT S 9 8 8 y Meng O° 0-OSC ea Tae ee Ee eel Ce =e Olea I GT 91 QT g*yT-6°€T TT + Le (EY Gece meCaEG sie 0 UlE- | 99m —%.7G 22 89-—ach Cour Shc ome eect enT eA en,TeA o9NTePA oNTeA (2) (W) asuey 4SeMOT YASousTH Tepe Tepoy oy Gas eseleAy eIptuog °g1U01]14NqQD DitvUuseq]p peutwexe Jo ejep [eoTAJeWOTY_ ‘FT Olde sd 325 Literature cited: Blumer S., 1967. Echte Mehltaupilze (Erystphaceae) . G.Fisher, Jena, 436 pp. Ferraris T., 1910. Hyphales. In: Flora Italtca Cryptogama. Tahem, jdec. 6, Roccas Sane iGasciano, Stabi limento Tipografico Cappelli, 505 pp. Joly P., 1964. Le Genre Alternarta, recherques physiolo- giques, biologiques et systematiques. In: Encyclopedie Mycologique, Vol. XXXIII, P. Le Chevalier, Paris, 250 pp. Lindau G., 1910. Fungt Imperfectt: Hyphomycetes. In: L. Rabenhorst, Kryptogamen-Flora. Eduard Kummer, Lipsia, 983 pp. Maerz and Rea Paul,1930. A Dictionary of Color. McGraw- Helize New York,» 207: pp. Neergaard P., 1945. Danish Species of Alternarta and Stemphyltum. E. Munksgaard, Copenhagen, 560 pp. Saccardo P.A., 1982. Sylloge Fungorum, Vol. X. Typits Semtnartts, 964 pp. Wiltshire S.P., 1933. The foundation species of Alter- narta and Macrosportum. Trans. Brit. mycol. Soc., PSiegt3 5-3 160. Wiltshire S.P., 1938. The original and modern concep- tions of Stemphylitum. Trans. Brit. mycol. Soc., 21: Zt 3 9%, * aT i] , ; i‘ i t } ai are ewig ty wv Bic a: ie rene he i" i ba a \ sence ‘ CEA , f : ii hi " ! hed: 7, mane in Liatibel nny i sAohhin * ate Ce ae conte EAM wee dials Rt sys Lea ) fe he) hue Poe. ay nee 7 ar ie fa ee, yf ns iit ie i ‘i wis vi nt 4 ne . ek Rey “akan 7 j ie yy), Wud Nie oa ERY i ie ny orn ' h ) De ty a i bea: ‘i ae } yh “ Dy eT ae Ch au end re Aint . i ‘hak Rains nen yee We a ( molt MYCOTAXON VOL PRA 35 NO oaeeD Ds LOL O~ 520 July-September 1984 el oe gt ee GLAZIELLA AURANTIACA (ENDOGONACEAE): ZYGOMYCETE OR ASCOMYCETE?! JACK L. GIBSON Department of Botany, University of Florida, Gainesville, FL 32611 SUMMARY The septa in sporocarpic tissues of Glaziella auwtantiaca (Berk. & Curt.) Cooke are examined with transmission electron microscopy. The septa are typical of those of various taxa of ascomycetes; On this basis it is proposed that G. autantiaca be removed from the Endogonaceae and tentatively placed in the Deuteromycetes. Glaziekka aurantiaca (Berk. & Curt.) Cooke is characterized by bright orange, spherical sporocarps that are hollow, lobed, up to 5 cm in diameter and very loosely attached to the soil, if at all (Thaxter, 1922; Boedijn, 1930; Rogers, 1947). The spores are embedded in the thin walls of the sporocarps. It was first collected in Cuba and described by Berkeley and Curtis (1869) as a species of Xyfaria due to the fleshy nature of the sporocarps. Berkeley (1879) first proposed the genus Glaziella for a specimen of this fungus collected in Brasil and placed it in the Hypocreaceae. It was subsequently collected in various islands of the West Indies and described as a pyrenomycete, Since the large, often empty spores, embedded in the walls of the fleshy sporocarp, apparently looked like young perithecia to these early workers (Boedijn, 1930). Von Hohnel (1913) collected it in Borneo and was the first person to recognize that they were chlamydospores and, for the first time, placed this taxon in the Endogonaceae, since this family included other sporocarpic, chlamydosporic species. Thaxter (1922) undertook a revision of the family Endogonaceae in which he studied the type material of several species that were described as Gkaziella. He concluded that Glaziella was a monotypic genus and that other published species were either identical to the type material of G. auwrantiaca, represented sterile Entonaema Liquescens Moeller (Xylariaceae), or were other unknown ascomycetes. Boedijn (1930) studied two collections from the East Indies and elaborated on the morphological characters of the species. He further pointed out that G. awtantiaca was the valid name, not G. vesiculosa 1 Florida Agricultural Experiment Station Jour. Ser. No. 5376 326 Berk., aS Thaxter (1922) had assumed it to be. In a more recent treat- ment of the Endogonaceae, Gerdemann and Trappe (1974) included Ghaziella as a monotypic genus. Subsequently, no new species has been described. Thaxter (1922) noted the occurrence of frequent septa in the Sporocarpic tissues of this fungus. He referred to this as contrary to the ordinary phycomycetous condition, and stated that, "A final Opinion with regard to its true relationships can hardly be formed until the nature of the primary vegetative and sporogenous hyphae is known." Also, Boedijn (1930) pointed out the frequent septation of the Sporocarpic hyphae of this fungus, although accepting it, without question, as a member of the Endogonaceae. Since a direct correlation has been confidently established between septal ultrastructure and higher taxonomic groups of fungi (Moore and McAlear, 1962; Gull, 1978), an investigation of the septa of this fungus was initiated using transmission electron microscopy. Since fresh specimens of this fungus were not available, a dried herbarium specimen collected in Grenada (St. Mark Parish, Union, 500- 1000 ft. elev., on ground, orange when fresh, coll. G. R. Proctor, November 21, 1957, det. A. L. Welden; FLAS-F53685) was obtained from Dr. R. K. Benjamin and examined. The specimen was rehydrated in deion- ized water at 4 C overnight. Hand-sectioned material of this specimen was then fixed for 2 h at room temperature in 2% (w/v) paraformalde- hyde, 2.5% (v/v) glutaraldehyde and 2mM calcium chloride in 0.1 M sodium cacodylate buffer (pH 7.2). The material was rinsed in 0.1 M cacodylate buffer, postfixed in 1% (w/v) osmium tetroxide in 0.1 M cacodylate buffer and dehydrated in an ethanol series followed by acetone. The material was embedded in ERL 4206 resin (Spurr, 1969) and sectioned on a Porter-Blume MT-2 ultramicrotome with a diamond knife. The sections were collected on one-hole, formvar coated copper grids, stained for 1 h in 2% (w/v) aqueous uranyl acetate followed by 10 min in Reynolds (1963) lead citrate. The material was examined at 75kV on an Hitachi HU-11C transmission electron microscope. When viewed with the light microscope, the hyphae of the sporo- carps examined were regularly septate and closely adherent to the surface of the spores. When examined with the electron microscope, these septa have a simple, central pore that is frequently plugged with electron opaque material, and are usually associated with one or more Woronin bodies (Figs. 1-3). These septa are typical of those that have been reported in various taxa of ascomycetes (Benny and Samuelson, 1980; Curry and Kimbrough, 1983) and in deuteromycetes with ascomycete teleomorphs (Mason and Crosse, 1975; Bronchart and Demoulin, 1975). . Figures 1-3. Gkaziella aurantiaca. 1. Cross section of a portion of the sporocarp wall showing the outermost wall layer (0) of a spore with attached hyphae, including representative septa (arrowheads) (bar= 2.0 um). 2. Higher magnification of a somewhat nonmedian section through a septum with a central plug (p) and associated Woronin body (w) (bar= 0.5um). 3. Median section of a septum showing a dense, biconvex plug (p) and associated Woronin body (w) (bar= 0.5ym). 528 Ultrastructural research is in progress to obtain additional information on spore structure. However, on the basis of the available evidence, it is proposed that G. aurantiaca be removed from the Endogonaceae and placed tentatively in the Deuteromycetes until more conclusive information is obtained regarding its teleomorphic nature. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I would like to thank Drs. G. L. Benny, J. W. Kimbrough, and N. C. Schenck for kindly reviewing the manuscript. I also thank Dr. R. K. Benjamin for providing the material for study. LITERATURE CITED BENNY, G. L., and D. A. SAMUELSON. 1980. Ultrastructure of septa in the vegetative hyphae of Chaetomidium arxtii and Phillipsia domengensirs (Ascomycotina). Mycologia 72: 836-840. BERKELEY, M. J. 1879. Fungi Brasilienses in provincia Rio de Janeiro a clar. Dr. A. Glaziou lecti. Videnskabelige Meddeleser Naturh. Foren. Kjobenhaven. p.31. BERKELEY, M. J. and M. A. CURTIS. 1869. Fungi Cubensis. J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 10: 280-392. BOEDIUN, K. B. 1930. Die gattung Glaziella Berkeley. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg. Ser. 3. 11: 57-66. BRONCHART, R. and V. DEMOULIN. 1975. Septum ultrastructure of Ostnacodenma tonrendii. Canad. J. Bot. 53: 1549-1553. CURRY, K. J. and J. W. KIMBROUGH. 1983. Septal structure in apothecial tissues of the Pezizaceae (Pezizales, Ascomycetes). Mycologia 75: 781-794. GERDEMANN, J. W. and J. M. TRAPPE. 1974. The Endogonaceae in the Pacific Northwest. Mycologia Mem. 5: 1-76. GULL, K. 1978. Form and function of septa in filamentous fungi. Pp. 78-93. In: The filamentous fungt, Vol. 3, Developmental mycology. Eds., J. E. Smith and D. R. Berry. John Wiley and Sons, _ New York. HOHNEL F. von. 1913. Fragmente zur Mykologie. XV. Mitteilung Nr. 805. Endogonekka n.q. (Endogoneae). Sitzungsber. Kaiserl. Acad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Abt. 1. Bd. CXXII. Pp. 294-296. MASON, P. J. and R. CROSSE. 1975. Crystalline inclusions in hyphae of the Glaucus group of Aspergilli. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 65: 129- 134. MOORE, R. T. and J. H. McALEAR. 1962. Fine structure of Mycota. 7. Observations on septa of Ascomycetes and Basidiomycetes. Am. J. Bot. 49: 86-94. REYNOLDS, E. S. 1963. The use of lead citrate at high pH as an electron Opaque stain in electron microscopy. J. Cell Biol. 17: 208-212. ROGERS, D. P. 1947. Fungi of the Marshall Islands, Central Pacific Ocean. Pacific Sci. 1: 92-107. SPURR, A. R. 1969. A low-viscosity epoxy resin embedding medium for electron microscopy. J. Ultrastruct. Res. 26: 31-43. THAXTER, R. 1922. A revision of the Endogoneae. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts $e1.,05777 291-351. MYCOTAXON Vos AX, Now 2, pp. 329-363 July-September 1984 TYPE STUDIES IN THE POLYPORACEAE 16. SPECIES DESCRIBED BY J.M.BERKELEY, EITHER ALONE OR WITH OTHER MYCOLOGISTS FROM 1856 TO 1886. by LEIF RYVARDEN Botanical Institute, University of Oslo, P.O.Box 1045, Blindern, Oslo 3, Norway. SUMMARY Of the 336 polypores Berkeley described, either alone or together with other mycologists from 1856 to 1886, 79 are accepted, 219 are sy- nonyms, 23 types were too badly developed to establish their identity, 10 types were not found and 5 names are invalid. 20 new combinat- ions are proposed and 13 species are described in detail. This is the third and final part of a series treating the polypores described by J.M. Berkeley, either alone or together with other mycologists, from 1856 to 1886. For the two first parts, see Ryvarden (1976 & 1977). The types for all species are in the Kew Herbarium and this information is not repeated for each species. The species are placed alphabetically according to specific epithet and the genera are abbreviated as follows: D = Daedalea, F = Favolus, G = Gloeoporus,H = Hexagonia, L = Lenzites,P = Polyporusand T = Trametes. After the name there is a reference to where the species was published. The label is then cited in inverted commas, and if the text indicates no type locality, this is added in brackets. Explanations of abbreviations in the text or to old geographical names are also, when necessary, placed in brackets. If the type was found to be a taxonomic synonym, this is indicated by = and followed by the correct name. When the species has been accepted, it is cited in its proper genus with a reference to a modern description, or described in detail if no modern description seems to exist. P. abruptus Berk. 1878 : 42. «Aru Islands (Indonesia) Sept. 22,1874, Challenger». = Fomitopsis sp. very young, immature and sterile specimen. P. acicula Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 304. «Cuba, C. Wright 95». = P. tricholoma Mont, a small and immature specimen. P. aculeans Berk 1856 : 199. «No 188, Panuré, (Brazil)». = Corioplosis cfr. caperata (Berk.) Murr, an almost glabrous form. 330 T. aculeifera Berk & Curt 1968 : 319. «Cuba, C. Wright no 147.». = Echinopora aculeifera (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Trametes aculeifera Berk. & Curt. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 11 : 319, 1868. Fruitbody pileate, broadly attached, up to 2 cm wide, | cm thick and some cm long in fused specimens, coriaceous when dry. Pileus densely covered with forked, flattened antlerlike hair in a dense mat, white to pale cream when fresh, becoming ochraceous in shades when dry, Pore surface white to cream, pores angular to irregular and split or sinuous, |-2 per mm or radially up to 3 mm long, with channels or pores going up to the antlerlike hairs on the pileus and a context proper, mostly only seen close to the base up to 1 mm thick and cream to pale ochraceous. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, 2,5-4 um in diameter, skeletal hyphae thickwalled, 3-5 um wide, the anthler like forked hairs of the pileus consist mainly of generative hyphae while skeletal hyphae are more common in the trama. Basidiospores subglobose, hyaline, thinwalled and non-amyloid, 5-3 x 3-4.5 um. Conidiospores abundantly produced from generative hyphae on the pileus, ovoid to oblong ellipsoid, slightly thickwalled and hyaline, 12-15 x 4-5.5 um. I have only seen specimens from Cuba and Brazil. The species belongs in Echinopora because its conidiospores are produced in the pileus cover, its dimitic hyphal system and clamped generative hyphae. It is easily separated from the type species, E. hydnophorus as this species has a distinct hydnoid conidial stage and both basidiospores and conidia are of a slightly different form. A description of the genus and its type species can be found in Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 325). T. acupunctatus Berk. 1872 : 164. «Herberts Creek (Australia). E-M.Bowman». = Coriolopsis strumosa (Fr.) Ryv. P. acupunctatus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 52. «No 651, S. of the island, (Sri Lanka), July 1868».= Rigidoporus vinctus(Berk.) Ryv. The type collection is mixed as already noted on the envelope by Bresadola and there are three species involved. Specimen «b»is here selected as lectotype with the identity as indicated above. H. adnata Berk. & Br. 1873 : 57. «No 610 (Sri Lanka).» = D. sulcata(Berk.) Ryv. P. aemulans Berk & Curt. 1868 : 304. «Cuba, C. Wright no 91». = Polyporus guyanensis Mont. small specimen. This synonomy was already noted on the sheet by Bresadola. P. aggrediens Berk. 1879 : 32. «Rio de Janeiro (Brazil). Glaziou no 9106.» = Trametes membrancea (Fr.) Kreisel. P. alabamae Berk & Cook in Cooke 1878 : 130. «on Myrica cerifera, Gainsville, Fla. (Florida, USA), Rav. 102». = Pachykytospora alabamae (Berk.) Ryv. For a detailed description, see Lowe (1966 : 129) or Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 461). H. albida Berk. 1878 : 47. «Malamon island, Feb. 4, 1875, Challenger». = Lenzites vespacea (Pers.) Ryv. ERRATA, VOLUME TWENTY Page 330 line 3 for Echinopora 19 for Echinopora 21=) fore hydnophorus read Echinoporia read Echinoporia read E. hydnophora 551 albo-cervinus Berk. 1856 : 234. «No 22. Ad truncos emort. Panuré, Dec. (Brazil).» = Trametes modesta (Fr.) Ryv. albogilvus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 308. «Cuba, Wright 415». = Tyromyces albo-gilvus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. For a description, see Lowe (1975 : 42). albostygius Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 309. «Cuba,» = Rigidoporus vinctus (Berk.) Ryv. as already indicated by Bresadola (1896 : 283, see Lowe p. 25 1966). angustus Berk. 1860 : 253. «Tasmania (Australia) = Tyromyces tephronotus (Berk.) Cunn. as already noted by Bresadola on the herbarium-sheet. augustus Berk. 1856 : 143. «In ramos emortus, Panure (Brazil) Jan.53». = Humphreya coffeatum (Berk.) Stey. This was already noted by Furtado (1967 : 383). anoectoporus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 318. «Cuba, Wright no 309«. = Dichomitus anoectoporus (Berk. & Curt). Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym Polyporus anoectoporus Berk. & Curt. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 10 : 318, 1868. There is a good description in Lowe (1966 : 131) and there is no doubt that the species is related to D. campestris (Quel.) Dom. of Europe. The latter has, however, shorter spores. The Australian. D. leucoplacus (Berk.) Ryv. is separated by having smaller pores and spores. anthelminticus Berk. Card. Chron. 1866 : 753. «P. anthelminticus Berk. in Gard. Chron.» «India«. = Amylosporus campbellii (Berk.) Ryv. Roy and De (1979) has a detailed description of the morphology and the culture characters of this species. However, they state clearly that the species has non-amyloid spores and also that that they are smooth. In the type of P. anthelminticus amyloid spores were found and its synonymy should be indisputable. Whether the taxon described by Roy and De is something different or A. campbellii has to be rechecked. It should be borne in mind that the fine ornamentation of the spores of A. campbellii is not seen unless the spores are examined in Melzers reagent. appendiculatus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 48. «Ceylon (Sri Lanka)». = Piptoporus soloniensis (Fr.) Pilat. This species has been desribed several times from tropical areas, and further synonyms can be found in Schumacher & Ryvarden (1981). apricus Berk. & Br. in Berk. 1860a : 252. The type has not been found. arata Berk. 1878 : 43. «Aru Island (Indonesia) Sept. 22. 1874.» = Cyclomyces setiporus Berk. Pat. as noted on the sheet already by O. Fidalgo. aratus Berk. 1878 : 53. «St. Howes Island (Australia). J.P. Fullager. = Coriolopsis strumosa (Fr.) Ryv. Boe archeri Berk. 1860 : 255. «Tasmania (Australia)». = Tyromyces merulinus (Berk.) Cunn. as already noted on the sheet by Cunningham. arenicolor Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 315. «Cuba (Curtis) Wright, no. 454». = Trametes pavonia(Hook.) Ryv. Also noted on the sheet by Bresadola. armeniacus Berk. 1856 : 197. «ad truncos emort. Panuré (Brazil)». = Trametes armeniaca (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus armeniacus Berk. Hook. J. Bot. 8 : 197, 1856. This species is apparently the same as is described as Trametes roseola Pat & Har. in Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 581). The latter was based on a specimen collected in Africa and as the type of T. armeniacais sterile, it may be that there is a difference in spore-size. Only future collections of the South-American taxon can settle the question. aruensis Berk. 1878 : 43. «Aru Islands (Indonesia) Sept. 1874 Challenger.» = Trametes scabrosa(Pers.) Cunningh. ascoboloides Berk. 1872 : 162. «Australia». = Perenniporia ochroleuca (Berk.) Ryv. The type is not sterile as indicated by Cunningham (1965 : 265). atro-purpureus Berk. 1856 : 194. «Panuré (Brazil)». = The type is unfortunately sterile, but the species belongs in the Ganodermataceae and is probably a sterile specimen of an Amauroderma species (A. exile ?). atro-umbrinus Berk. 1856 : 199. «Spruce (Brazil)». = Polyporus infernalis Berk. aulacophyllus Berk. 1872 : 166. «Australia». = Lenzites acuta Berk. barbaeformis Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 53. «Alabama (USA) Peters, on Vitis, no 4519». = Pachykytospora papyracea (Schw.) Ryv. beckleri Berk. 1872 : 161. «No 10. Clarence River (Australia) Dr. Beckler». = Lenzites acuta Berk. beckleri Berk. 1872 : 162. «Clarence River (Australia) Beckler». = Coriolopsis sanguinaria (K1.) Teng The type is poorly developed but to me it looks like a small specimen of P. sanguinaria without a cuticle from the base. The hyphal system and colour is consistent with this species. No spores were seen. The name Trametes scobinaceus (Berk.) Cunn. as used by Cunningham (1965 : 169) is invalid as the basionym (taken from a label) is a nomen nudum. Cunningham used T. scobinaceus because he wanted to transfer P. becklerito Trametes and the combination T. beckleriis preoccupied by T. beckleri(Berk.) Imaz. (based on Daedalea beckleri). SoD benetostus Berk. 1878 : 52. «Thaiti, Challenger». = Rigidoporus vinctus (Berk.) Ryv. biferus Berk. 1879 : 32. Rio de Janeiro, M. Glaziou no 8546». = Junghuhnia undigerus (Berk.) Ryv. see this species for a description. bistratosus Berk. & Cooke 1876 : 384. «Trail no 78 (Brazil)» = Rigidoporus vinctus (Berk.) Ryv. blepharistomaBerk. & Br. 1875 : 31. «Glamis (Scotland) 1874. = Ceriporia viridans (Berk. & Br.) Donk. bowmani Berk. 1872 : 166. «Australia» - Trichaptum byssogenus (Jungh.) Ryv. a resupinate specimen. brunneolus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 321. «Cuba, Wright, no 327». = Echinochaete brachyporus (Mont.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lowe on the sheet (as P. megaloporus Mont. non Pers). brunneo-pictusBerk. 1856 : 176. «In trucis putridis, Panuré (Brazil)». = Amauroderma schomburgkii (Berk.) Torr. caespitosus Berk. 1872 : 167. «Clarence River (New. South Wales, Australia) Dr. Beckler». = Filoboletus manipularis (Berk.) Singer teste Singer (1945 : 215). calceus Berk. & Br. 1875 : 55. «No 598, Dolosbaget, May 1868 (Sri Lanka)». Nomen invalidum, non P. calceus Schw. 1832. The species was given a valid name as Poria calcicolor Sacc. & Syd. (Sacc. & Syd. 1899 : 192), and has since been transferred to Theleporus. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 53). calcitratus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 314. «Cuba, Wright no 816». = Phellinus calcitratus (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 142). calignosus Berk. 1878 : 46. «Malamon Island (Phillipines) 4 Feb. 1875 Challenger.» = Loweporus fusco-purpureus (Pers.) Ryv. camerarius Berk. 1856 : 143. «Ad terram sylvanum, Panure Feb./53 0. 197» = Amauroderma camerarium (Berk.) Furt. For a description, see Furtado (1981 : 35). campylus Berk. 1860a : 52. «Tasmania (Australia)». = Tyromyces campylus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym Polyporus campylus Berk. Flora Tasman. 2 : 252, 860. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 92) who placed the species in Grifola because it frequently occurs in dense, imbricate clusters. However, Grifola should be restricted to distinctly stipitate and multpileate species growing on the ground. 554 carbonaceus Berk. & Curt. 1968 : 317. «Cuba, C. Wright no 204». = Melanoporella carbonaceus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. P. carbonaceusBerk. & Curt. is the type of Melanoporella Murr. and a description is found in Lowe (1966 : 166). The genus is accepted based on its dimitic system with simple septate, often slightly thickwalled, generative hyphae and coloured skeletal hyphae. Macroscopically it is very similar to Nigroporus, which, however, has clamped, thinwalled and hyaline generative hyphae and smaller spores, although the latter are cylindrical, thinwalled and non-amyloid as in Melanoporella. Nigrofomes Murr. may also be a related genus, but its consistency is extremely hard and it is apparently monomitic with scattered cystidia. carbonaria Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 68. = Gloeophyllum carbonarium (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Hexagonia carbonaria Berk & Curt. Grevillea 1 : 68, 1872. There is a description in Lowe (1966 : 170) and in Overholts (1953 : 152). The species has been placed in genera like Trametes and Coriolellus besides Hexagonia, but seems to be better placed in Gloeophyllum with which it shares the dimitic hyphal system with brown skeletal hyphae, hyaline, realativly large cylindrical spores and a brown rot. The deviating character is the lack of cystidia in the hymenium which are present in many Gloeophyllum species, but absent or weakly developed in species like Gloeophyllum odoratum (Fr.) Imaz. carneofulvus Berk. in Fr. 1851 : 68. = Phellinus gilvus (Schw.) Pat. teste Murrill 1904 : 418. carneo-pallens Berk. 1856 : 235. No 178, ad truncos putrides, Panuré, (Brazil).» = Rigidoporus vinctus (Berk.) Ryv. cartilaginosus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 49. «No 605 (Sri Lanka)». = Nigroporus durus (Jungh.) Ryv. cassiaecolor Berk. 1856 : 171. «No 189, Panuré (Brazil)». = Amauroderma schomburgkii (Mont. & Berk.) Torr. Teste Furtado (1981 : 80). catervatus Berk. 1855 : 180. «New Zealand». = Tyromyces catervatus (Berk.) Cunning. There is a good description in Cunningham (1965 : 123). cavernulosus Berk. 1865 : 235. «No 204. Ad ramos. Panuré (Brazil)». = Megasporoporia cavernulosa (Berk.) Ryv. For a detailed description, see Ryvarden, Wright & Rajchenberg (1982 : 174). cerifluus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 50. «no 2926 Car. Inf. (Carolina, USA) Ravenel». = Tyromyces cerifluus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. For a description, see Lowe (1975 : 39) or Ryvarden (1978 : 458). cerebrinus Berk. & Br. 1879b : 209. «Glamis (Scotland) on fir.» = Badly developed specimen and I am unable to determine it. The host suggests a young specimen of Antrodia ramentacea.Bresadola has noted on the sheet: «States anomalitus - myriodoporin». The name should be dropped as a nomen ambigum. 559 H. _ cesatii Berk. in Cesati 1879 : 8. « Daedalea pruinosa Lev. Sarawak». = Lenzites vespacea(Pers.) Ryv. P. chromaticus Berk. & Cook 1876 : 384. «Brazil, Trail no 13». = Perenniporia medulla-panis (Fr.) Donk P. chrysites Berk. 1856 : 233. «San Carlos, In sylvis Aug./53 (Brazil)».= Phylloporia chrysita (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 232). P. chrysobaphus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 53. «Alabahma, Peters (USA), in abietem». The species belongs in Corticiaceae s. lat. Bresadola has on the sheet noted «ne pas assez distincte de Merulius pinastri Fr.».Ginns (1978 : 1966) disagrees, but offers no clue to its identity. The species is unknown to me, but fairly characteristic with a weak poroid pattern and simple septate hyhae and pale yellow spores about 5-5,5 x 3,5-4 jim. Thus, it seems to represent a species in the Coniophoraceae, but is not mentioned in Ginns (1982) in his monograph of Coniophora. P. cirrhiferus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 314. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no. 441.». = Coriolopsis caperata (Berk.) Murr. as indicated on the sheet by D. Reid. P. citreus Bewrk. 1872 : 162. «Clarence River(New South Wales, Australia) Dr. Beckler 1980». = Antrodiella citrea (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus citreus Berk. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 13 : 162, 1972. Fruitbody effused reflexed with a narrow pileus, 1-2 cm wide, probably waxy when fresh, rather hard when dry. Pileus first citric yellow and smooth to finely velutinate from the base becoming agglutinated and dirty brown in narrow sulcate zones, pilei often partly imbricate to lobed. Pore surface pale citric yellow to white, distinctly more citric yellow along the sterile margin, pore round and small, almost invisible to the naked eye, 6-8 per mm, tubes up to 8 mm. deep. Context dense and white, more citric yellow towards the substrate and margin, up to 3 mm thick. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae thin to distinctly thickwalled, and with clamps, 2-8 mm wide. Skeletal hyphae thickwalled to solid, unbranched 3-5 jam wide, cystidia none. Basidia clavate 8-10 x 3-4 jam with 4 sterigmata. Spores ellipsoid, thinwalled and IKI -, mostly collapsed, about 3 x 2 um. Specimen seen: Australia: Clarence river, Dr. Beckler, (Type), Mt. Wilson, Blue Mountains, R. Coveny 52/82 25.5.1982. Cunninghams concept (1965 : 137) is not in accordance with the type and is based on a New Zealand taxon with binding hyphae and larger spores. This taxon will be treated in a later paper. Antrodiella seems to be the appropriate genus with its dimitic hyphal system with skeletal hyphae, small spores and rather dense consistency. H. _ cladophora Berk. 1877 : 47. «Malamon Island (Indonesia). Feb. 4, 1875, Challenger». = Elmerina cladophora (Berk.) Bres. 336 Fruitbody annual, pilate, spathulate to fanshaped, up to 5 cm long and wide, 3-6 mm thick, coriaceous when fresh, fragile when dry. Pileus white when fresh, fading to ochraceous or pale brown, first finely tomentose, soon more tufted to slightly hispid and with a distinct resinous pellicle or thin crust. In old specimens also the tufted hyphae become saturated with a resinous brown substance. Pore surface first white, soon ochraceous to resinous brown, pores irregular, angular with wavy porewalls, in parts elongated radially to partly split, 1-3 mm wide and long. Pore walls densely covered with hyaline hyphal pegs. Trama and context cream-coloured to pale brown, dense and fragile, context up to 2 mm thick. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae probably with clamps, skeletal hyphae totally dominating, in the tufted tomentum up to 10 um wide in the clavate ends, otherwise mostly 2-4 pm wide. Context, trama and hyphal pegs consist of thickwalled skeletal hyphae 2-6 fm wide. Spores not observed. The species is the type of Elmerina Bres. a genus which is related to Favolus Fr. but easily separated by the numerous hyphal pegs and the unbranched skeletal hyphae. Further, the distinct duplex consistency with a lower loose context and an upper hard and dense cuticle are also prominent characters of Elmerina. P. cladothrix Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 309. «Cuba, C. Wright no 205». = Trichaptum byssogenus (Jungh.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lloyd (1917 : 703-04). P. clathratus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 54. «Lousiana, Dr. Hale». = This is badly developed specimen and the name should be discarded as a nomen ambigum. Bresadola has on the sheet noted «Anormalitus». Only a few pores are developed and the type is completey sterile. T. cognatus Berk. 1878 : 43. «Aru Islands (Indonesia) Sep. 22. 1874, Challenger». = Coriolopsis cognatus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Trametes cognatus Berk. J. Linn Soc. Bot. 16 : 43. 1878. Fruitbody pileate, broadly attached to dimidiate, up to 3 cm wide and 2-4 mm thick, at the base, coriacous, Pileus zonate, cinnamon and with a soft cottony tomentum, often slightly tufted in places, in other places slightly agglutinated and with a smooth surface. Pore surface ochraceous to pale cinnamon with age, pores round to subangular, 7-8 per mm and almost invisible to the naked eye, tubes concolorous, up to 2 mm deep. Context distinctly duplex, lower part dense and pale cinnamon, no black line between the zones, but never the less easily separated in sections. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, 2-4 »m wide, very difficult to find, skeletal hyphae yellowish, thickwalled and 3-6 um wide. Cystidia none. Spores ellipsoid, thinwalled and hyaline 4,5-5 x 3 pm. Besides the type, specimens have been examined from Malaysia: Pahang, Trembling, 19. Nov. 1930 E. Corner 24461 (K) and the type of Polyporus turgidus, Lloyd: Sarawak: Sandakan. Sept. 1920 Ramos M. 2099 (BPI). The species is rather easy to recognize by its soft, cinnamon and duplex consistency, the small pores and the ellipsoid spores. C. substuppeus (Berk.) Ryv. from Brazil is somewhat similar, but here the lower context becomes almost blackish and resinous with age, its colour is also dark cinnamon and the spores are larger. T. conchatus Berk. 1878 : 47. «Malanipa (Phillipine Islands) Challenger». = Trametes incana Lev. Boy P. _collabefactus Berk. & Br. 1875 : 31. «Glamis (Scotland)». = Byssomerulius serpens (Fr.) Parm. as noted by J.H. Ginns on the sheet. L. cookei Berk. 1876 : 161. «371, Sterling Center, N.Y. (New York, USA) Aug. & Oct». = Daedaleopsis confragosa (Fr.) Schroet H. coriacea Berk. & Cook 1876 : 386. «Trail, Teffe (Brazil) no 134». = Perenniporia ochroleuca (Berk.) Ryv. P. corrivalis Berk. 1872 : 162. The type has not been found. P. cratharellus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 305. «Cuba, Wright, Curtis no 377». = Polyporus cfr. tricholoma Mont. The same taxon was also described as P.scabripes, Berk. & Curt., see this species for comments. P. crociporus Berk. & Curt. 1856 : 212. «Bethelem (Pennsylvania, USA) in Salix, Herb, Schw.». = Caloporus spissus (Schw.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lowe (1966 : 137). P. crocitinctus Berk. & Curt. 1968 : 311. «Cuba. C. Wright no 198». = Inonotus crocitinctus (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. There is a good description of the species by Gilbertson (1969 : 123-24) as I. arizonicus Gilb. L. cubensis Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 303. «Cuba, C. Wright». = Lenzites elegans (fr.) Pat. P. cucullatus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 51. «New England, Sprague» (USA) = Inonotus radiatus (Fr.) Karst. as already indicated by Bresadola at the sheet. P. cupulaeformisBerk. & Curt in Berk. 1872 : 38. «Car. Inf. (S. Carolja USA)».= Porodisculus pendulus (Schw.) Murr. P. cupreo-roseus Berk. 1856 : 233. «Spruce no 184 (Brazil)». = Trametes cupreo-rosea (Berk.) Lloyd. For a description, see Fidalgo (1968 : 201). F. curtisii Berk. 1872 : 68. «335, Car. Inf. (S. Carolina, M.A. Curtis».= Polyporus cfr. arcularis Fr. as indicated by Lloyd (1912 : 176). P. decolor Berk. 1856 : 195. «No 47, in truncis putridis, Panuré (Brazil)». = Polyporus s. str. Fruitbody fanshaped, 3 cm wide and 2 cm from base to margin, up to 3 mm thick, woody hard. Pileus smooth, glabrous, reddish-brown, slightly darker towards the margin. Pores angular, thinwalled somewhat elongated close to the base, 4-5 per mm pore surface pale umber brown, tubes pale brown, up to 2 mm deep, Context cinnamon and 1-2 mm thick hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps 2-3 pm wide, only a few fragments seen, fruitbody dominated by arboriform binding hyphae, solid to thickwalled, hyaline and faintly yellowish. Spores cylindrical, 6,5-7,5 x 2-3,0 ym. The species looks like a small and young specinem of P. dictyopus, but this species usually has a blackish base or stipe and distinctly smaller pores. It is separated from P. varius by a darker pileus and larger pores. 338 deglubens Berk. 1856 : 235. « deglubens B. (Brazil)». = Trametes modesta (Fr.) Ryv. a young specimen. delicatus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 37. «no 4512 Alabahma, Peters». = Spongipellis fractipes (Berk. & Curt.) Kotl. & Pouz. detritius Berk. 1856 : 197. «Spruce no 43 (Brazil)». = Perenniporia detritius (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 467). devexa. 1872 : 165. «Tweed (New South Wales, Australia) Guilfoyle».., = Coriolopsis polyzona (Pers.) Ryv. as indicated on the sheet both of Bresadola and D. Reid. diabolicus Berk. 1856 : 174. «Spruce no 195 (Brazil)». = Accepted species in Polyporus s. str. There is a description in Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 489). dibapha Berk. 1879 : 32. «Rio de Janeireo (Brazil)». = Coriolopsis caperata (Berk.) Murr. as already indicated by Reid on the sheet. dibaphus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 4. «Alabama (USA) Peters, on Ilex opaca». = Polyporus badius. (Gray) Schw. dickensii Berk. 1878 : 50. «Japan, J.V. Dickens». = Bondartzewia berkleyii(Fr.) Bond. & Sing. diffisus Berk. 1855 : 180. The type has not been found. discoideus Berk. & Curt. 1867 : 305. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) 79». = Polyporus udus Jungh. dissitis Berk. & Br. 1873 : 48. «No 966, Central Province (Sri Lanka) Dec. 1868». = Bjerkandera adusta(Fr.) Karst. as already noted by Bresadola on the herbarium sheet diversiformis Berk. & Br. 1873 : 53. «No 535, Central Province (Sri Lanka) Dec. 1867». selected lecotype. = Oxyporus cervino-gilvus (Jungh.) Ryv. dochmiusBerk. & Br. 1873 : 50. «No 970, Cent. province Dec. 1868 (Sri Lanka)». = Fomitopsis dochmius (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 338). dorcadideus Berk. & Br. (1883 : 57). «(Australia)». = Echinochaete brachyporus (Mont.) Ryv. as already indicated by D. Reid (1963 : 285). dryinus Berk. & Cooke in Cooke 1878 : 130. «In oak, Aikin, S.C. (South Carolina, USA)» H.W. Ravenel 171». = Perenniporia medulla-panis (Fr.) Donk as already indicated by Lowe (1966 : 107). 359 durissima Berk. & Br. 1873 : 57. «No 972, Central province (Sri Lanka) Dec. 1868». = D. sulcata (Berk.) Ryv. ectypusBerk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 52. «Car. Inf. (South Carolina) Ravenel 2942». = Trametes ectypus (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. For a description, see Overholts (1953 : S12) ellisii Berk. in Cooke & Ellis 1878b : 4. «Newfield 873 Ellis, 14. Oct. 1872. New Jersey (USA)». = Albatrellus ellisii(Berk.) Kotl. & Pouz. endapalus Berk. 1872 : 163. «Australia, Tweed River, Dr. Guilfoyle». = Loweporus roseo-albus (Jungh.) Ryv. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. endothrix Berk. 1856 : 197. On the pole of my orchard at St. Carlos (Brazil)». = Tripchaptum perrottettii (Lév.) Ryv. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. epilinteus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 55. «No 605 (Sri Lanka)», selected as type by Lowe in herb. and accepted here. = Rigidoporus lineatus (Pers.) Ryv. epimiltinus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 54. «Ceylon, G.H.K. T. Nov. 1867». = Tinctoporellus epimiltinus (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 554). epitephra Berk. 1872 : 165. «Australia». = Dichomitus epitephrus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Trametes epitephra Berk. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 13 : 165, 1872. There is a good description in Cunningham (1965 : 132) even if the spores are ‘measured to 11-15 x 6-9 um. eriophorus Berk. & Br. 1883 : 60. « Brisbane (Australia) on pine sticks. Bailey no 419». = Byssomerulius corium( Fr.) Parm. as already indicated on the sheet by Cunningham. erubescens Berk. 1856 : 237. No 40, in truncos Panuré (Brazil)». = Daedalea sprucei Berk. eurocephalus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 48. «No 969 (Sri Lanka)». = Bondartzewia berkleyii(Fr.) Sing. evolutus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 308. «Cuba (Curtis Wright) no 459». = Rigidoporus microporus (Fr.) Overeem. evolvens Berk. 1856 : 235. «No 214, San Carlos, del Rio Negro, Mar./ 53 (Brazil)». = Trichaptum biformis (Fr.in K1.) Ryv. The type is small, semiresupinate and sterile, However, its hyphal structure is consistent with that of T. biformis. 340 excurrens Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 318. «391, Cuba, Curtis». = Coriolopsis floccosa (Jungh.) Ryv. a subresupinate form as already indicated by Bresadola on the herbarium-sheet. exilis Berk. 1856 : 172. Spruce no 31. Brazil». = Amauroderma exile (Berk.) Torr. For a description, see Furtado (1981 : 44). exothephrus Berk. 1878 : 9. «Admirality Islands (Indian Ocean) March 1875, Challenger». = Loweporus roseo-albus (Jungh.) Ryv. fatiscens Berk. & Rav. in Fung. Carol. Fasc. 2, no 21, 1853. «Ravenel, Inf. Carol. (S. Carolina) Exsc. Dawatt 3/75». = Caloporus tardus (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Lowe (1966 : 32). favillaceus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 53. «New England, Spargue (USA)». = Trichaptum abietinum (Fr.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lowe (1966 : 134). fendzleri Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 317. Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 389». = Aporpium caryae (Schw.) Teix. & Rog. fissilis Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 50. «No 1445, South Carolina (USA)». = Tyromyces fissilis (Berk. & Curt.) Donk. For a description, see Lowe (1975 : 17-18). flabelliformis Berk. 1878 : 47. «Malamon Islands, 30. Jan. 1875 Challenger». = Elmerina cladophora (Berk.) Bres. focicola Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 305. «Pol. connatus Schw. Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 386 - focicola B. & C (The latter in pencil by Wakefield). = The type is seemingly a young specimen of Coltricia perennis and not the taxon described by f. example Overholts (1953 : 389). The latter has distinctly cylindrical to very oblong ellipsoid spores 8,5-12 x 4-5 pm while they in the type of P. focicola are only 7,5-6 x 4-4,5 pm, thus, within the range of C. perennis. The spores of type of P. focicola are also slightly tinted yellow which should indicate that they at least are partly ripe. In North America there are in this complex, some embarassing intermediate forms between P. perennis and P. focicola sensu Overholts. foedatus Berk. 1878 : 41. «Cape York (Queensland, Australia) Sept. 1-8 1974 Challenger». = Trametes feei(Fr.) Pat. fractipes Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 39. «Var. Inf. (S. Carolina, (USA) Ravenel 2858». = Spongipellis fractipes (Berk. & Curt.) Kotlaba & Pouzar. For a description, see Kotlaba & Pouzar 1976 : 120). fruticum Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 310. «Cuba, Wright no 442». = Phylloporia frutica (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 233). fullageri Berk. 1878 : 54. Type not found (Lord Howe Island, Australia). 341 P. fuligo Berk. & Br. 1873 : 53. «No 967 Peradenyia, Dec. 1868 (Sri Lanka)». = Grammothele fuligo (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 39). P. fulvitinctus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 313. «Cuba, C. Wright. no. 136». = Trametes nivosa (Berk.) Murr. Lowe (1975 : 64) accepts P. fulvitinctus as a species of its own. However, a comparison between the characters used to separate P. nivosus and P. fulvitinctus in his key, reveals that only the pores are given as slightly smaller in P. fulvitinctus (8-9 per mm) than in P. nivosus (6-8 per mm) while the spores are similar. I have only seen the type of P. fulvitinvtus, but many specimens of P. nivosus may have a more varied colour than described by Lowe. It is typical for species in this complex that they very often are fertile while other trimitic species are usually found in a sterile condition. Other species in this complex are P. palustris Berk. and Tyromyces nivosellus Murr both of which have spores within the range given for Trametes nivosus (Berk.) Murr. P. fusco-lineatus Berk. & Br. 1879a : 401. «Brisbane (Australia) no 80, J. Bailey». = Polyporus grammocephalus Berk. P. gallinaceusBerk. & Cooke 1878 : 379. «Rio Puras (Brazil) Trail no 83». = Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. P. gallopavonis Berk. & Br. 1883 : 59. «No 139, Brisbane (Australia). = Trametes menziesii (Berk.) Ryv. D. glaberrima Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 67. «Sante River (N. Caroliona, USA) no 1032. = Lenzites elegans (Fr.) Pat. D. _glabrescens Berk. 1878 : 39. «Parmatta (Australia) Challenger». = Lenzites vespacea(Pers.) Ryv. as already noted by Bresadola on the sheet. P. glaziovii Berk. 1879 : 34. «Brazil, Glaziou no 9167». = Amauroderma schomburgkii (Mont. & Berk.) Torr. as already indicated by Furtado (1981 : 80). P. gordoniensis Berk. & Br. 1865 : 319. «Aboyne 1862 (Scotland). = Trechispora mollusca (Fr.) Lib. as noted by several authors on the sheet. P. gourliaei Berk. 1860a : 253. «From William Gourlii, June V.D.Land (Tasmania, Australia)». = Trametes hirsuta (Fr.) Pil. as indicated by D. Reid on the sheet. Bresadola according to notes in the same place believed it to be a specimen of Coriolopsis polyzona (P. occidentalis). H. gracilis Berk. 1856 : 237. «Spruce no 7, Brazil». = Amauroderma calcigenum (Berk.) Torr. as indicated by Furtado (1981 : 31). 342 guilfoylei Berk. & Br. 1883 : 58. «Tweed River, N.S. Wales (Australia) Guilfoyle no 71». = P. elegans Fr. as already indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. gunnii Berk. 1860a : 253. «Tasmania (Australia)». = Tyromyces campylus (Berk.) Ryv. as already indicated by Cunningham (1965 : 92). havannensis Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 310. «Cuba, C. Wright, no 133». = Trametes cfr. marianna (Pers.) Ryv. the type is sterile and its identity is difficult to ascertain. In macromorphology and in hyphal system it is in accordance with T. marianna. headinus Berk. 1856 : 234. «No 38, Ad truncoc putrides, Panuré (Brazil)». = Trametes pavonia (Hook.) Ryv. hemibaphus Berk. 1856.: 194. «Panuré, Brazil, Spruce». = Humhreya coffeatum (Berk.) Stey. as indicated by Furtado (1967 : 383). hemicapnoides Berk. & Br. 1873 : 47. «No 600, Dolesbagey, May 1868 (Sri Lanka)». Accepted species in Polyporus s. str. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen); .... (1980 : 497). BiAK hemileucus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 312. «Cuba, C. Wright, no 167». = Fomitopsis supina (Fr.) Ryv. as indicated by Bresadola on the herbarium sheet. hemitephrus Berk. 1855 : 179. «New Z. Colenso». = Fomitopsis hemitephrus (Berk.) Cunningh. There is a good description in Cunningham (1965 : 147). hibernicus Berk. & Br. 1871 : 428. «Luggela, country Wicklow, on Pinus (Ireland)». = Tyromyces hibernicus (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden (1978 : 468). hinnuleus Berk. & Cooke 1876 : 378. «Trail no 11 (Brazil)». = Inonotus splitbergeri(Mont.) Ryv. as already noted by Bresadola on the sheet. | hispidulus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 321. «Cuba, C. Wright no 218». = Favolus brasilensis (Fr.) a young specimen with typical bristles or scattered hairs along the contracted base. hispidula Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 319. «Cuba. C. Wright. no 157». | = Coriolopsis sp. a young and badly developed specimen. Bresadola has on the sheet | suggested a synonmy with C. polyzona (Pers.) (Ryv.) but the type of T. hispidula is | seemingly far too hard to be that species which is more coriaceous. The hyphal system is trimitic with coloured or tinted skeletal hyphae, but no hymenium is developed. hobsoni Berk. 1872 : 165. «Bombay (India) F.G. Hobson». = Lenzites acuta Berk. read Ec moporia hydnophora 2 5 5 aN 5 S 3 S Ry tw e \o a) 343 P. holotephrus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 315. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 352». Fruitbody dimidate, about 4 cm wide and 1-1,5 mm thick, rather hard. Pileus blackish, dull and faintly zonate, to the naked eye apparently glabrous, but covered with short bundles of dark brown hairs on a black thin cortex the surface reminding of that found in Ischnoderma resinosum. Pore surface dark brown today, pore invisible to the naked eye, 7-9 per mm, very shallow and sterile. Above them there is a dark zone as if soaked with some resinous substance and this zone intergrades with a light brown and looser context above which there is a thin dark cortex. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, only fragments seen, 2-3,5 jam in diameter, skeletal hyphae thickwalled but with a wide and variable lumen, the width of the hyphae varying considerably, 3-10 zm wide. No hymenial elements were observed. Macroscopically the specimen reminds of a very thin flabellate and immature specimen of Polyporus dictyopus Mont, a very common and variable species in the tropics. This the more so as the type has at its base a very fine layer of dark brown tomentum reminding of that seen in Polyporus s.str. However, the hyphal system with total dominance of skeletal hyphae and no binding hyphae, is not as in Polyporus s. str. Furthermore, the dense dark zone above the tubes is also unknown in Polyporus s. str. although this zone may be a result of some chemical tre?*-ent as also the porewalls give the impression of being soaked with some dark suL.. .nce. »r the time being the species has to be left without a proper identification. P. _hyalinus Berk. 1860a : 255. «Tasmania (Australia)». = Tyromyces merulinus (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 605). P. _hybridus Berk. 1860b : XVII. «Boletus hybridus Sow. (England)». = Antrodia vaillantii (Fr.) Ryv. as already indicated by J. Lowe and D. Reid on the sheet. P. _hydniceps Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 305. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 354». = Polyporus dictyopus Mont. a badly developed specimen. P. hydnophorus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 54. «367. Pol. fulvus Fr. var. Ceylon, G.H.K.T.». = Echinopora hydnophorus (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 326). P. hydnoporus Berk. 1879 : 31. «Rio de Janeiro (Brazil) Glaziou no 8525». = Grammothele lineata Berk. & Curt. as indicated already by Lowe (1964 : 31). P. hydrophilus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 306. «Cuba, Wright no 353». = Androdiella hydrophila (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus hydrophilus Berk. & Curt. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 10 : 306, 1868. The species is characterized by a dense fruitbody with small pores, a dimitic system and tiny spores (2-3 x 1,5-2 um). A. semisupina (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. the type of Antrodiella, has a homogeneous and white context and longer spores. For a detailed description of A. hydrophila, see Lowe (1975 : 46) or Ginns (1980 : 1583). 344 P. hymenocystis Berk. & Br. 1879b : 210. «Rev. J. Stevenson, Glamis (Scotland)». = Trechispora mollusca (Fr.) Lib. P. hypocitrinus Berk. 1876 : 50. « Bahia (Brazil) Challenger». = Tyromyces hypocitrinus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus hypocitrinus Ber. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 15 : 50, 1876. Fruitbody dimidiate and applanate, about 8 x 10 mm. Pileus smooth to slightly wrinkled radially dark ochraceous. Pore surface sandcoloured to ochraceous, Pores angular, about 4-6 per mm, tubes up to 3 mm deep. Context homogeneous, cream to pale ochraceous, about | mm thick. Hyphal system monomitic, generative hyphae with clamps and 2-4 um in diameter, gloeocystidia present, as clavate to slightly pointed, 12-20 x 5-8 pm and pale yellow. Spores allantoid, smooth, thinwalled and hyaline, 4-5 x 1-1,5 pm. Known only from Bahia in Brazil. As pointed out by Lowe (1975 : 31) this species comes very close to T. leucomallus Murr. from North America and but more collections are needed before a synonmy can be established. Berkeleys name will eventually be the prior one. P. hypoplastusBerk. 1856 : 174. «In truco putrido, Panuré no 53 (Brazil)». The type is completely sterile and the pores are very badly developed. As pointed out by Furtado (1968 : 337) it is probably a species of the Ganodermataceae. Without spores, its status must remain a nomen ambigum. In the Kew Herbarium there is a collection named P. hypoplastus from Bolivia (Singer 2005B) determined by D. Reid. This collection is seemingly of Amauroderma leptopus (Pers.) Torr. with a typical laccate pileus. If this interpretation is correct, Berkleys name becomes a synonym of this species. P. _incrustans Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 54. «New Engl. (USA) Murrey». Nomen invalidum, not Polyporus incrustans Pers. Mycol. Europ. 2 : 93, 1825. Murrill (1919 : 232) was aware of the name problem and proposed Poria humilisunecessary as Berkeley and Curtis name had been validated by Saccaodo when he transferred the species to Poria. There is a good description of this taxon (sub. Poria humilis in Lowe (1966 : 127). The species has a dimitic hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae and hyaline thinwalled and non-amyloid spores. This together with a white to cream fruitbody clearly indicates Antrodiella as the proper genus which include species with such microscopical characters. Antrodiella incrustans (Berk. & Curt. ex Cooke.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Poria incrustans Berk. & Curt. ex Cooke, Grevillea 14 : 114, 1886. P. induratus Berk. in Melliss 1875 : 380. «St. Helena». = Antrodiella induratus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym Polyporus induratus Berk. in J.C. Melliss: St. Helena, p. 380, 1875. Fruitbody pileate, broadly attached, | cm long and 6 mm wide partly imbricate and triquetrous in section with a rounded pileus. First soft, then hard and dense. Pileus first covered with a whitish to cream tomentum which has been weathered away and today present only as fine tufts of hyphae (lens), the pileus today blackish and dull and with an indurated black resinous zone. Margin sharp. Pore surface deep ochracous, indurated, pores small and isodiametric, 6-7 per mm. Tubes up to 4 mm deep and concolorous. 345 Context dense and homogenous, up to 5 mm thick and with a black zone on top. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, 2-3 um wide, seen only in fragments. Skeletal hyphae thickwalled to almost solid, hyaline, 3-5 um in diameter, very weakly amyloid when observed in agglutinated masses. Cystidia not seen. Spores ellipsoid, hyaline, thinwalled and IKI-negative, 3,5-4,5 x 2-2,5 um. Only known from the type locality. The type reminds slightly of A. semisupina, but is indurated with a black cuticle, a feature not known from any Antrodiella species. The microscopical characters are almost as in A. semisupina except for the weak amyloid reaction of the skeletal hyphae. P. _ ilicincola Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 52. «Alabama, legit. Peters, ad cort. Ilicis opacae». = Trichaptum biformis (Fr.) Ryv. D. incompta Berk. in Berk. & Br. 1883 : 61. «J.M.Bailey (Australia)». = Cerrena meyenii(KI.) Hansen as already indicated on the sheet by D.A. Reid. P. _incrassatus Berk. 1878 : 41. Sommerset, Cape York (Australia). Challenger». = Ganoderma applanatum (Fr.) Karst. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. P. _inflexibilis Berk. 1856 : 199. «Spruce no 52 (Brazil)». = Loweporus inflexibilis (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 413). P. _intercalaris Berk. & Cooke 1876 : 380. «Trail no 77, (Brazil)» = Trametes sp. sterile and badly developed, could be a weathered specimen of T. hirsuta (Fr.) Pil. D. intermedia Berk. 1881 : 385. «Australia». = Lenzites vespacea (Pers.) Ryv as already stated by Cunningham on the sheet. P. interruptus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 55. «652, Ceylon (Sri Lanka)». = Ceriporia xylostromatoides (Berk.) Ryv. P. _intonsus Berk. 1860a : 252. The type has not been found. P. _intybaceus Berk. 1842 non Fr. 1821. «Phillipines». = Cyclomyces setiporus (Berk.) Pat. L. japonica Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 121. «Hakodai, Japan». U.S.S.E.». = Lenzites betulina (Fr.) Fr. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. P. _ keithii Berk. & Br. 1875 : 30. «Forres (Moray, Scotland)». = Tyromyces fragilis (Fr.) Donk as already noted on the sheet by Kotlaba and Pouzar. P. kermes Berk. & Br. 1873 : 49. «Ceylon (Sri Lanka)». = Pyrofomes albo-marginatus (Lév.) Ryv. as indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. 346 laeticolor Berk. 1878 : 46. «Malamon Island (Phillipine) 4. Feb. 1875, Challenger». = Pyrofomes albo-marginatus (Lév.) Ryv. as already noted on the sheet by Bresadola. lenzitoides Berk. 1879 : 34. «Rio de Janeiro (Brazil) Glaziou». = Favolus brasilensis (Fr.) Fr. leptodermusBerk. & Br. 1873 : 54. «No 1033, Central Prov. (Sri Lanka) Jan 1869». = Ceriporia leptoderma (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 270). leucomallus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 308. «Cuba, Wright 104». = Tyromyces leucomallus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. For a description, see Lowe (1975 : 42). leucoplacus Berk. 1855 : 180. «New Zealand, Colenso». = Dichomitus leucoplacus (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 311). libum Berk. 1872 : 163. «Tweed (Australia) Guilfoyle (new S. Wales). = Polyporus grammocephalus Berk. as indicated by Cunningham (1965 : 136). limitataBerk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 66. «N. Mexico (USA), Dr. Biegelow». = Rigidoporus microporus (Fr.) Overeem. limitatus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 54. «Car. Inf. (S. Carolina, USA)». = Perenniporia medulla-panis (Fr.) Donk as indicated by Lowe (1966 : 107). lindbladii Berk. 1872 : 54. «Suec. Westm. (Sweden, Vestmannaland) Maj, Leg. Lindblad». = Antrodia lindbladii (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden (1976 : 82). lindheimeri Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 50. «Texas, Lindheimer, on Sassafrass, no 3639. = Bjerkandera adusta (Fr.) Karst. lindheimeri Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 50. «Texas, Lindheimer, on Sassafrass, no 3639. = Bjerkandera adusta (Fr.) Karst. lineato-scaber Berk. & Br. 1883 : 59. «Type (pencil, Lloyds hand) (Australia) . = Coriolopsis asper (Jungh.) Teng. linteus Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. « Nicaragua, US Expl. Exped». = Phellinus linteus (Berk. & Curt.) Teng. For a description, see Lowe (1957 : 35) or Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 180). luridus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 37. «Connecticut. Coll. Wright M.A.C». = Polyporus cfr. brumalis Fr. The type is very small and immature, but belongs in Polyporus s. str. 347 luteo-nitidus Berk. 1856 : 175. «Panuré (Brazil)». = Coltricia spathulatus (Hook.) Murr. luteo-olivaceus Berk. & Br. 1879 : 402. «Brisbane (Australia) C.E. Broome». = Coriolopsis strumosa (Fr.) Ryv. macer Berk. 1856 : 176. «Panureé, (Brazil)». = Amauroderma exile (Berk.) Torr.. as indicated by Furtado (1981 : 43). malicola Berk. & Curt. 1856 : 209. «Bethelem (Pennsylvania, USA) Herb. Schw.».= Antrodia malicola (Berk. & Curt.) Donk. For a description, see Overholts (1953 : 150). marasmioidesBerk. 1856 : 173. «Spruce no 73, Brazil». = Amauroderma exile (Berk.) Torr. as indicated by Furtado (1981 : 43). marmoratus Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. « Nicaragua US Expl. Exped». = Fomes fasciatus (Fr.) Cooke as already noted by Kotlaba and Pouzar on the herbarium sheet. martius Berk. 1856 : 198. «Panuré, Brazil». = Perenniporia martius (Berk.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 469). meleagris Berk. 1878 : 42. «Aru Islands (Indonesia) Sep. 1874, Challenger». = Trametes menziesii (Berk.) Ryv. melleus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 53. «No 133, Central Prov. (Sri Lanka) Feb. 1869». = Ceriporia mellea (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 2729. merulinus Berk. 1860 : 254. «Tasmania (Asutralia)». = Tyromyces merulinus (Berk.) Cunn. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 138). mexicana Berk. 1867 : 423. «Mexico, prope Orizaban, Botleri». The type is badly eaten by insects and glued on to the sheet. Its hyphal system is trimitic with coloured skeletal hyphae and it is apparently a Coriolopsis species. For the time being, I am unable to give a clue to its identity. microstomus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 309. «Cuba, C. Wright, no 138 (in the original as 128). = Rigidoporus lineatus (Pers.) Ryv. moselei Berk. 1878 : 40. Tongatabui Island (Pacific) July 1874, Mr. Mosley». = Trametes scabrosa (Pers.) Cunningh. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. 348 T. _muelleri Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 320. ' «Victoria River (Australia)». | = Trametes marianna (Pers.) Ryv. as indicated on the herbarium sheet by Bresadola. | H. muelleri Berk. 1872 : 166. « New England (Australia)». = Hexagonia tenuis (Hook.) Fr. P. nebulosus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 317. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 444». = Rigidoporus sanguinolentus (Fr.) Donk. as already indicated by Lowe in a note on the herbarium sheet. P. _nephridius Berk. 1856 : 195. «Panuré, no 164 (Brazil)». = Polyporus blanchetianus Berk. & Mont. P. nicaraguensis Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. The type has not been found. P. niphodes Berk. & Br.1873 : 55. «No 625, South of the island (Sri Lanka) July 1868». = Tyromyces sp. a complete sterile specimen. It has a momomitic hyphal system with clamped generative hyphae, the resupinante pore surface is cream and the pores are 4-5 per mm, in parts larger. Its identity is unknown until a fertile specimen has been collected. P. _nitidulus Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. - «Bonin (Japan).» = Tyromyses sp.? The type is badly contaminated and in a generally bad condition | probably because of chemical treatment. The hyphal structure is difficult to ascertain | and the name should be regarded as a nomen ambigum. P. _nivosus Berk. 1856 : 196. «No 192, Panuré, (Brazil) Feb./53.» = Trametes nivosa (Berk.) Murr. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 579). P. novae-angliae Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 51. « Nov. ang. (USA) Sprague». = Trametes sp. The fruitbody is today pale cinnamon and reminds on sight of a small Jnonotus sp. Murrill (1907-08 : 103) stated it to be a synonym of Phellinus igniarius, obviously without checking the microstructure relying only on the cinnamon colour. Overholts (1953) did not mention | the name at all even if the type came from the New England States. Lowe (1957) assumed | it to be a tropical species and that the type locality was wrongly cited. He did not know of | any species of this kind from United States and he found hyphomycete spores of the kind one often finds in tropical specimens. Niemela (1974) commented on the species in his study of Phellinus tremulae as Shope (1931) also had given P. nova-angliae as a synonym of Phellinus tremulae. Niemela concluded that it had no connection with Phellinus and Hymenochaetaceae as clamps were present on the generative hyphae and he suggested that it could represent a poroid specmen of a Gloeophyllum species. However, a microscopical examination of the trama and the context revealed a presence of both skeletal hyphae which dominated and twisted binding hyphae which swelled in 3% KOH, a typical feature in old Trametes sp. Furthermore, the skeletal hyphae are only weakly tinted in KOH, not rusty brown as in Gloeophyllum and I believe that the type represent a Trametes sp. such as T. pubescens. Old specimens of Trametes may assume brownish colours with age or the specimen may have been treated with some chemical. Some of the Trametes specimens in the Kew herbarium that were sent from Fries to | 349 Berkeley are today so dark that one would believe they belonged to a Coriolopsis species. However, in a microscopical preparation, the skeletal hyphae are only weakly tinted and seemingly it is the interhyphal material that is responsible for most of the colour and not the hyphae as in Gloeophyllum, Phellinus and other genera with truly brown fruitbodies. In a preparation of the tubes from the type of P. nova-angliae there are some scattered collapsed and twisted spores which were up to 7 um long. They may be a contamination, but they may also support the Trametes-theory because they are within the range of the spores in T. pubescens although the width could not be measured properly. No cystidia like those of Gloeophyllum were observed. Above it has been assumed that the type locality has been correctly cited. If some mistake has crept in on this point, Lowe may be right and we are left with many possibilities in the Coriolopsis group. T. ocellata Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 319. «Cuba, Wright (Curtis) no 440». = Hexagonia hydnoides (Fr.) Fidalgo. P. _ ocellatus Berk. 1856 : 172. «No 192, ad terram in Caatingas (Brazil), Panuré, Feb./53». = Amauroderma schomburgkii (Mont. & Berk.) Torr. Teste Furtado (1981 : 80). P. ochrotinctus Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. «Bonin (Japan) US. Expl. Exped». = Trametes cfr. marianna (Pers.) Ryv. The pileus is partly covered by glued paper and the whole collection is small and badly developed. It is also sterile, but trimitic as in T. marianna. T. ohioensis Berk. 1872 : 66. = «Waynesville, Lea» (Ohio, USA) = Perenniporia ohioensis (Berk.) Ryv. The species is closely related to P. ochroleuca and is mainly separated by much smaller pores. Cultural studies may, however, ultimately prove that the two species are synonymous. In many tropical species, the pore size is much more variable than seen in most boreal species. P. olivaceo-fuscusBerk. & Br. 1873 : 46. «No 826, Kandy (Sri Lanka) Oct. 1868». = Boletus sp. as already indicated by Lowe on the herbarium sheet. P. omphalodes Berk. 1856 : 172. «No 32. Spruce, Amazonas (Brazil)». = Amauroderma omphalodes (Berk.) Torr. For a description, see Furtado (1981 : 62 P. _ostreiformis Berk. 1878 : 46. «Challenger, 1878, Malamon Isl. (Phillipine Islands)». = Bjerkandera fumosa (Fr.) Karst. P. oxydatus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 317. «Cuba, Wright (Curtis) no 390». = Rigidoporus sanguinolentus (Fr.) Donk as already indicated by Lowe on the herbarium sheet. P. pallidus Berk. 1856 : 176. «Panureé, (Brazil)». = Amauroderma camerarium (Berk.) Furt. P. _palmicola Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 317. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 428». = Phellinus palmicola (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 1959). 350 P. _ pansus Berk. 1856 : 169. «Spruce no 205 (Brazil)». = Amauroderma omphalodes (Berk.) Torr. P. _parmula Berk. 1856 : 173. «In Caatingas ad Panuré (Brazil) no 34». = Amauroderma exilis (Berk.) Torr. as already indicated by Furtado (1981 : 43). P. partitus Berk. 1856 : 170. «Spruce no 200 (Brazil)». = Amauroderma calcigenum (Berk.) Torr. teste Furtado (1981 : 31). P. _ passerinus Berk. 1856 : 175. «Caantinges, Panuré (Brazil)». = Amauroderma exile (Berk.) Torr. as already indicated by Furtado (1981 : 43). P. _ peradeniae Berk. & Br. 1873 : 51. «Ceylon, G.H.K.J. Nov. 1867, no 221». = Oxyporus cervino-gilvus (Jungh.) Ryv. P. percicinus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 37. «No 2945, Car. Inf. (S.Carolina USA) Ravenel». = Meripilus percicinus (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 423). H. pergamenea Berk. & Br. 1873 : 57. - «Ceylon (Sri Lanka) 1851, J.LH.K. Thwaithes». = Daedaleopsis pergamenea (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Hexagonia pergamenea Berk. & Br. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 14 : 57, 1873. Fruitbody resupinate-effused with a narrow pileus, coriaceous when dry, pileus up to 4 mm wide, azonate, finely adpressed velutinate, dull and sandcoloured. Pore surface pale ochraceous, pores angular to somewhat split, 1-2 mm wide, up to 3 mm deep. Context and trama cinnamon, contrasting the pale porewalls, up to | mm thick. Hyphal system trimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, 2-3,5 um wide, skeletal hyphae solid to thickwalled, 3-8 um wide (in Melzers reagent) yellowish to golden brown. Dendroid hyphae very common in the fruitbody, strongly branched in the upper part. Broken fragments of these hyphae may be taken as parts of binding hyphae, but the strong branching in the outer parts justifies the classification as dendroid hyphae. Spores not seen. Superficially this species may remind of Daedaleopsis styracina (Henn. & Shir.) Imaz. from Japan, but this species has larger and more split pores, in places almost lamellate. Further, the context is also considerably paler than in D. pergamenea.Fresh specimens are desirable to examine the spores. P. peroxydatus Berk. 1878 : 39. The type has not been found (Pannant Hills, Parmatta, Australia). P. _personatus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 51. «No 535 Ceylon (Sri Lanka). = Oxyporus cervino-gilvus (Jungh.) Ryv. as already indicated by Reid (1957 : 135). P. _ pes-simiae Berk. 1856 : 194. The type has not been found. From the description and Berkeleys comments it is obviously a Ganoderma species. P. _ petaliformisBerk. & Curt. 1868 : 307. «Cuba (Wright) no 372». = Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. $51 petalodes Berk. 1856 : 198. «Ad truncos emortus, Panuré (Brazil)». = Rigidoporus microporus (Fr.) Overeem, a young specimen. petersii Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 66. «Alabama, Peters (United States)». = Fomitopsis supina (Fr.) Ryv. a very young specimen as indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. phellinusBerk. 1872 : 164. The type has not been found. phlebophorus Berk. 1855 : 177. «New Zealand, Colenso». = Gloeoporus phlebophorus (Berk.) Cunn. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 110). phocinus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 52. «Ceylon (Sri Lanka) G.H.K.J. Nov. 1867». = Coriolopsis caperata (Berk.) Murr. picta Berk. 1878 : 50. «Admirality Islands. March 1875, Challenger». = Trametes scabrosa (Pers.) Cunn. as indicated on the sheet already by Bresadola. platotis Berk. & Br. 1879a : 401. «Brisbane (Australia) C.E. Broome». = Polyporus grammocephalus Berk. as already indicated on the sheet by Lloyd in 1914. _ plebeius Berk. 1855 : 179. «Himalaya». = Coriolopsis sanguinaria (K1.) Teng. pocas Berk. 1878 : 51. «Japan, F.V. Dickens». = Trametes pocas (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus pocas Berk. J. Linn. Soc, Bot: 16 251-1878: This seem to be the valid name for the taxon described in Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 589) as Trametes cfr. villosa. As indicated there, Trametes villosa is an American species, macroscopically very similar to T. pocas but separated by larger spores as verified by spore-prints. polydactylus Berk. 1856 : 196. «No 59, Inter arborum putrices, Panuré, (Brazil)». = Amauroderma camerarium (Berk.) Furt. The type is badly misshapen. polygrammus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 307. Cuba, Wright no 349». Nomen invalidum, non P. polygrammus Mont. 1842. The type of Berkleys and Curtis invalid species is a specimen of Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. polytropus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 49. «No 604. Dolosbagey (Sri Lanka) 1868». = Coriolopsis sanguinaria (K1.) Ryv. as indicated on the label by Bresadola. Porothelium rugosum Berk. 1856 : 237. «Spruce no 44, Brazil». = Amauroderma sprucei(Pat.) Torr. Oge porphyritis Berk. 1856 : 196. «Spruce no 182 (Brazil)». = Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. The type is sterile. princeps Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 321. «Cuba, Wright no 324». . = Echinochaete brachyporus (Mont.) Ryv. procerus Berk. 1856 : 171. «No 165, Ad terram, Panuré (Brazil) Martis/53». = Amauroderma exile (Berk.) Torr. Teste Furtado (1981 : 43). proxima Berk. 1876 : 162. «New York (USA) Sartwell (USA)». = Daedaleopsis confragosa (Fr.) Schroet. puberula Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 67. «Pennsylvania (USA) Dr. Michener, no 3612». = Abortiporus biennis (fr.) Murr. as already indicated on the herbarium sheet by O. Fidalgo. pura Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 320. «363 Gloeoporus conchoides Mont. Cuba, Wright». = Tyromyces leucomallus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. purpurascens Berk. & Curt. 1867 : 321. «Cuba, Wright no 319». = Phylloporus sp.? The species apparently belongs in the Agaricaceae, and the fruitbodies have probably been fleshy-gelatinous when fresh and are today horny and very dense. The pores are strongly decurrent on the stipe, the largest are about 1x3 mm and the colour is dark brown to purplish brown with small and angular pores along the margin. The hyphal system is monomitic with clamped generative hyphae which are strongly agglutinated, but in KOH swelling to 8 um in diameter. Along the hymenium there are numerous globose, smooth and IKI-negative spores, 3-4 jam in diameter and they seem to belong to the species. There are also numerous ornamented mouldy spores mixed in. The identity is unknown to me. purpurascens (Berk.) 1879b : 210. «Callerstoch 1825 (England)». = Daedaleopsis confragosa (Fr.) Schroet., a very badly developed specimen. Bresadola has on the sheet stated that the type is indeterminable. pyrrohocreas Berk. 1872 : 164. «Australia». = Coriolopsis asper (Jungh.) Teng. quadrans Berk. & Br. 1879 : 400. «Brisbane (Australia) no 1137. M. Bailey». = Fomitopsis quadrans (Berk. & Br.) Reid. For a description, see Reid (1963 : 287-88). ramentaceusBerk. & Br. 1878b : 210. «Glamis (Scotland)». = Antrodia ramentacea (Berk. & Br.) Donk. For a description, see Ryvarden (1976 : 86). rasipes Berk. 1878 : 49. «Admirality Islands (Indian Ocean) March 1875, Challenger». = Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. as already indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. se ravenalae Berk. & Br. 1873 : 53. «No 261 (Sri Lanka)». = Grammothele fuligo (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. ravenelii Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 38. «No 2859, Car. Inf. (South Carolina)». = Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. ravenelii Berk. 1872 : 68. «On the dead oak, Aiken, Car. Inf. (S. Carolina USA) no 1775». = Phellinus viticola (Schw.) Donk. D. raveneliihas often been mixed up with Irpex tabacina, a species of Hydnochaete. See Ryvarden (1982) for further remarks. renatus Berk. 1856 : 170. «No 169 Ad terram in Caatingas, Panuré, Feb./53 (Brazil)». = Amauroderma exile (Berk.) Torr. Teste Furtado (1981 : 43). rennyii Berk. & Br. 1875 : 31. «No 847, Glamis, on Pine (Scotland)». = Tyromyces rennyii(Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden (1978 : 483). rhabarbarina Berk. & Cooke in Cooke 1878 : 130. «Pine logs. Gainsville, Fla. (Florida, USA) H.W.R. (Ravenel) no 24. Invalid name, non D. rhabarbarina Mont. 1840. The type of Berkeley and Cooke’s invalid species is a specimen of Gloeophyllum mexicanum (Mont.) Ryv. rheicolor Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 306. «Cuba, Curits (Wright) no 366». = Inonotus splitbergeri(Mont.) Ryv. rhinocephalus Berk. 1860a : 253. «Tasmania Australia». = Junghuhnia rhinocephalus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus rhinocephalus Berk. Flora Tasman. 2 : 253, 1860. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 102). rigida Berk. 1878 : 54. «St. Howis Island, J.P. Fullager». = Hexagonia tenuis (Hook.) Fr. as already indicated on the sheet by M. Fidalgo. rivulosus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 318. «Cuba, Wright, no 154». = Physisporinus rivulosa (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus rivulosus Berk. & Curt. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 10 : 318, 1968. The species was treated by David (1971) who reported it as new for Europe and suggested a transfer to Rigidoporus. However, her proposed combination is not valid, lacking references to the original place of publication which is, according to the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature, necessary to make a valid new combination. To me the spores and microstructure indicate Physisporinus as the proper genus. ruficeps Berk. & Br. 1873 : 57. «46, Ceylon, G.H.K.T. (Thwaithes) (Sri Lanka)». = Echinochaete ruficeps (Berk. & Br.) Ryv. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 321). rufo-atratus Berk. 1856 : 174. «No 196, Panuré (Brazil)». = Polyporus rhizomorphus Mont. as indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. 354 P. rufo-flavus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 310. «Cuba, C. Wright no 191». = Flaviporus brownei(Pers.) Donk. P. rufo-flavus is the type species of Flaviporus. Murr. T. rugosa Berk. & Br. 1873 : 55. «No 569 Centr. Province (Sri Lanka) 1868». = Lenzites acuta Berk. P. _russicepsBerk. & Br. 1873 : 48. = Echinochaete russiceps (Berk. & Br.) Reid. For a description see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 323). P. russogrammeBerk. 1878 : 45. «Ternato (Phillipine Islands) Challenger». = Trametes sp. a small, immature, sterile and partly glued to the sheet. P. scabripes Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 305. «Cuba, Cortes, C. Wright,no 380». = Polyporus cfr. tricholoma Mont.? The type consists of a small, centrally stipitate specimen, about 4 cm in diameter. The pileus is apparently smooth, but under a lens very fine, adpressed squamules are present. The surface is dark brown and no cilia are present along the margin today. Pore surface pale brown, pores 5-6 per mm, about | mm deep while the context is ochraceous and separated from the tubes by a denser layer. The hyphal system is apparently dimitic even if binding hyphae are difficult to observe while the generative hyphae are 2-6 um wide and with clamps. Spores are cylindrical, smooth, thinwalled and non-amyloid, 7,5-9,5 x 2,5-3,5 um. It may be that this species represents a taxon of its own in Polyporus s. str. as the fruitbody is larger than normally seen in P. tricholoma. The pileus is darker and binding hyphae are more difficult to observe than is normal in P. tricholoma. However, the spores are as in P. tricholoma and the same goes for surface structure and shape of fruitbody. F. — saccharinus Berk. 1878 : 43. «Aru Islands (Indonesia) Sep. 1874, Challenger». = Favolaschia sp. (Agaricales). P. salviae Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 54. «Car. Inf. (S. Carolina, USA) no 2886». = Oxyporus corticola (Fr.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lowe (1966 : 19). P. sartwellii Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 51. «New York (USA) Sartwell». = Trichaptum biformis (Fr.) Ryv. F. _ scaber Berk. & Br. 1873 : 57. «Ceylon». = Favolus brasilensis (Fr.) Fr. P. _scabriusculus Berk. 1881 : 384. The type has not been found. P. scalaris Berk. 1856 : 199. «Ad truncos emortus, Panuré, Feb./53. (Brazil). = Fomitopsis scalaris (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus scalaris Berk. Hook. J. Bot. 8 : 199, 1856. Fruitbody pileate- dimidiate, applanate, up to 5 cm wide and long, | cm thick at the base, woody hard when dry. Pileus dark brown, sulcate in distinct zones, glabrous to very finely 35D velutinate in some narrow bands, dull, no cuticle present. Pore surface tobacco brown, pores 6-8 per mm, almost invisible to the naked eye, tubes dark brown, stratified, up to 1,5 mm in each layer, context dark brown and very dense. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae hyaline, thinwalled and with clamps at the septa, skeletal hyphae dominating in the fruitbody, in the trama straight to slightly sinuous, pale yellowish brown and solid, 3-5 pm wide, in the context straight and up to 7 um wide. Spores not seen. Known only from the type. With its perennial fruitbody, dimitic hyphal system with a total dominance of skeletal hyphae, the species seems best placed in Fomitopsis, even if the skeletal hyphae are coloured, which is not the case with the type species of the genus, viz. F. pinicola (Fr.) Karst. Fresh and fertile specimens are desirable to verify its generic status. D. _ scalaris Berk. & Br. 1883 : 61. «Brisbane (Australia) J.M. Bailey no. 429». = Lenzites elegans (Fr.) Pat. P. scansilis Berk. 1878 : 53. «Juan Ferdanez (Chile) Challenger». = Ganoderma australe (Fr.) Pat. as indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. T. sclerodepsis Berk. 1856 : 236. «Panuré (Brazil) M.T.B.». = Cerrena sclerodepsis (Berk.) Ryv. Fruitbody pileate, applanate, sessile to dimidiate, up to 12 cm long, 10 cm wide and 2 cm thick at the base, tough to hard. Pileus pale cinnamon to brown with age, dull, zonate and first adpressed velutinate with a thin layer of tomentum under which there is a darker zone. With age the tomentum wears away zonewise and in old parts the cuticle becomes totally exposed in dark brown colours and with a slightly wrinkled surface. Pore surface tan to pale cinnamon, pores round to angular, partly elongated, sinuous to labyrinthine, 2 per mm measured tangentially, up to 5 mm long radially. Tubes concolorous with poresurface, up to 5 mm deep. Context pale strawcoloured to tan, dense, fibrous and up to 6 mm thick at the base, in section with a dark zone between the context and tomentum. Hyphal system trimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, in the subhymenium delicately thinwalled, 2-4 pm wide, in the trama, context and the tomentum, wider, slightly thickwalled, with wide lumen and clamps rather scattered, totally dominating in the tomentum, more scattered in the context and trama. Skeletal hyphae 4-10 pm wide, thickwalled, in some cases difficult to separate from the wide generative hyphae and long segments have to be examined to check the presence of clamps. Binding hyphae only observed in the basal parts of the context, moderately branched, often with long whip-like sidebranches and distinctly thinner than the skeletal hyphae, mostly 1,5-3 im wide. Spores not seen. Specimens have been examined from Argentine, Brazil, Bolivia, Peru and Colombia. The species is related to C. maximus (Mont.) Hansen of the Caribbean area, which, however, is becoming distinctly hydnoid with age and is paler and more densely hirsute. Presently both species are placed in Cerrena because of the irregular poriod hymenophore and a dark zone below the tomentum, both characters known from the C. unicolor, the type of the genus. P. _sclerodes Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 311. « Pol rubiginosus Fr. var. 1857. Cuba, Coll. C. Wright. (ink) P. sclerodes B. Fung. Cub. no. 235». (pencil) (FH). = Phellinus senex (Nees & Mont.) Imaz. 356 There are no specimens under the name P. sclerodes in the Kew Herbarium and the Farlow specimen cited above is selected as neotype. Berkeley probably first named it as a variety of P. rubiginosus when the specimens where returned to Curtis in the United States. When he then changed his opinion and raised the taxon to specific level, he probably changed the label accordingly on his own specimen (now apparently lost) in London, but forgot to inform Curtis. T. scleromyces Berk. 1879 : 31. «Brazil. Glaziou no 8537». = Coriolopsis aethalodes (Mont.) Ryv. The type is sterile. P. _scleromyces Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 312. «An type ? Vix differt a Fomes semitostus Berk». (ink, in Bresadolas hand) (Cuba). = Fomitopsis supina (Fr.) Ryv. T. scrobiculata Berk. 1877 : 70. «Melbourne, le Fevre, no 212 (Australia)». = Perenniporia ochroleuca (Berk.) Ryv. as already noted on the sheet by G.H. Cunningham. P. semiclausus Berk. 1856 : 193. «Spruce no 56 (Brazil)». Selected as lectotype. = Amauroderma schomburgkii Berk.) Torr. as already indicated by Furtado (1981 : 80). P. semidigitaliformis Berk. 1878 : 39. «Pennant Hills, Paramatta (Australia) June 1874». = Trametes sp. a small, immature and sterile specimen. P. seminigritaBerk. & Cook 1987 : 377. «Trail no 102 Olydoa (Para prov. Brazil). = Polyporus guyanensis Mont. as indicated by M. Fidalgo on the herbarium sheet. P. semisupinusBer. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 50. «Nova Angl. (USA) Sprague no 5860». = Antrodiella semisupina (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. for a description, see Lowe (1975 : 50). P. _sobrius Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 316. «Cuba, La Perla. C. Wright no 107». = Tyromyces or Junghuhnia sp? There is a detailed description in Lowe (1975). However, I am not sure whether the few cystidia observed are gloeocystidia as such. They are clublike, but the content is opaque and it is difficult to decide whether they are thickwalled as in a Junghuhnia sp. The hyphal system is dimitic and the few spores observed in the isotype in FH, were oblong ellipsoid, hyaline and smooth 3-4 x 2-2,5 pm. They were only seen floating, but they have a distinct apiculus and probably belong to the species. The hymenophore is first poroid, but splits up with age and becomes more dark brown and resinous dense as is evident from parts of the type. Fresh material is necessary to settle the generic assignment of this species. P. sordidus Berk. in Fr. 1851 : 80. «Brit. Guiana ex Herb. Hook. in ramis carbonceus». = Coriolopsis floccosa (Jungh.) Ryv. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. P. spragueii Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 50. «New England, Murray (USA)». = Trametes spragueii (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. For a description, see Lowe (1975 : 68) or Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 586). F. —sprucei Berk. 1856 : 237. «Spruce no 117 (Brazil)». = Favolaschia sprucei (Berk.) Sing. For a description, see Singer (1945 : 202). Do). sprucei Berk. 1856 : 236. «No 41, Panuré (Brazil)». = Accepted species in Daedalea, for a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 306). sprucei Berk. 1856 : 236. «No 41, Panuré (Brazil)». = Trametes cfr. marianna (Pers.) Ryv. The type is sterile and badly developed, but the macroscopical and microscopical characters otherwise are in accordance with those of T. marianna. squamiger Berk. 1872 : 166. «New England, Australia)». = Polyporus arcularius Fr. as indicated by Cunningham (1965 : 84). squarrosus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 52. «Car. inf. (S. Carolina, USA) in Lirodendron, no 4935». = Trametes cervina (Schw.) Bres. The type is sterile. stereinus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 308. «Cuba, Wright 189». = Antrodiella liebmannii(Fr.) Ryv. stiptiarius Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 304. «Cuba, C. Wright no 90». = Polyporus tricholoma Mont. as already indicated on the sheet by Bresadola. subflexibilis Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 311. «Cuba, C. Wright no 165». = Loweporus roseo-albus (Jungh.) Ryv. subgelatinosus Berk. & Br. 1876 : 136. «Rannoch, J.B. White (England)». = Rigidoporus vitreus (Fr.) Donk. subgiganteus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 49. «C. Wright, Connecticut (USA) 5594». = Tyromyces subgiganteus (Berk. & Curt.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus subgiganteus Berk. & Curt. Grevillea | : 49, 1872. This is the same taxon as Tyromyces spumeus var. malicola (Lloyd) Lowe, of which there is a description in Overholts (1953 : 319). However it is better placed in Tyromyces in a wide sense, than in Spongipellis which is characterized by thickwalled, cyanophilous globose spores and thick, fibrose and duplex fruitbodies. T. subgiganteus is probably related to T. fissilis because of its broad spores and a resinous, dense tubelayer in dry condition. subliberatus Berk. & Curt. 1968 : 318. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 394». = Rigidoporus lineatus (Pers.) Ryv. subolivaceus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 313. «Cuba, C. Wright no 163». = Fomitopsis supina (Fr.) Ryv. as indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. The colour of the context in this specimen is more olivaceous than usual. subpellucidus Berk. 1878 : 51. «Japan, Apr. 1875, Challenger». = Trametes pocas (Berk.) Ryv. 358 P. subpulverulentus Berk. & Curt. 1968 : 306. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 382». = Dictyopanus pusillus (Fr.) Sing. as indicated by Singer (1945 : 224). P. substuppeus Berk. & Cooke 1878 : 380. «Trail no 123 (Brazil)». = Coriolopsis substuppeus (Berk. & Cooke) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus substuppeus Berk. & Cooke, Linn. Soc. J. Bot. 15 : 380, 1876. There is a good description in Lowe (1975 : 24 as Tyromyces substuppeus) where, however, the hyphal system is reported to be monomitic. According to my examination it must be defined as dimitic with a dominance of tinted skeletal hyphae, especially in the context where it is difficult to find hyphae with septa. In the trama clamps are more easily found. The striking macroscopical character is the even cinnamon to rusty brown colour, very different from that of the Tyromyces where almost all species are white to lightcoloured. The lower context has a dark resinous zone, which is developed with age as it is almost absent in a specimen from Trinidad in the Kew Herbarium which otherwise is identical, both macro-and microscopically with the type. Coriolopsis includes mostly trimitic species, and C. substuppeus deviates somewhat by its absence of binding hyphae. The taxonomy of the trimitic trametiod genera is difficult because there are few reliable characters that separate them. Coriolopsis and Trametes are very similar and in principle only separated by the colour.There are, however, some rather disturbing intermediate species and many Trametes sp. become cinnamon or dark ochraceous with age. The whole question will be treated in a later paper, and for the time being P. substuppeus is left in Coriolopsis. P. _subvinctus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 54. «603 Dolosobagey (Sri Lanka) May 1868». = Fomitopsis sp. resupinate condition ? The specimen is sterile, has a trimitic hyphal system with small pores and an ochraceous pore surface. Its identity is unknown. D. subsulcataBerk. & Br. 1873 : 56. «No 567, N. Ceylon (Sri Lanka) Dec. 1867». = Lenzites acuta Berk. P. _sulcifer Berk. & Cooke 1876 : 383. «Brazil, Trail no 97». = Trametes villosa (Fr.) Kreisel. P. superpositus Berk. 1872 : 161. «New England (Australia)». = Flabellophora superposita (Berk.) Cunn. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 88). P. tasmanicus Berk. 1860a : 254. «Tasmania, (Australia)». = Fomitopsis tasmanicus (Berk.) Cunn. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 148). P. _ tenellus Berk. in Cooke & Ellis 1878a : 81. «On pine boards New Jersey (USA) Newfield. J.B. Ellis 2819a». = Meruliopsis bellus (Berk. & Curt.) Ginns. This possibility was suggested by Lowe (1966 : 33). Whether Meruliopsis will be the correct genus, may be discussed as the borderline between Gloeoporus and Meruliopsis is difficult to draw properly. However, for the time being I follow Ginns (1976) in his generic concept. 559 P. _tenerrimus Berk. & Rav. in Berk. 1872 : 65. «January, on bark of dead Carpinus, S.C. (South Carolina, USA)». There is no fungus left today, only disintegrated bark, as also noted by Lowe (1966 : 165) who believed it to be based on large cork-cells. P. tephronotus Berk. 1860a : 252. «Tasmania (Australia)». = Tyromyces tephronotus (Berk.) Cunn. For a description, see Cunningham (1965 : 131); P. terebrans Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 306. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 410». The type is in bad condition and no generative hyphae were seen. The pores are badly contaminated with many different spores. The original description calls for a species with a yellow cap and white hymenium. There are a few gloeopleurous hyphae structures in the lower context and it may be that the type is a specimen of P. leucomallus Berk. & Curt. where such structures are known and which has a yellowish pileus. On the herbarium sheet there is a note from Bresadola that the specimen is undeterminable. T. terrei Berk. & Br. 1876 : 136. «Stoke (England) Poges 1875». = Abortiporus biennis (Fr.) Murr. as noted by Bresadola on the sheet. P. _testudo Berk. in Berk. & Br. 1882 : 59. «Brisbane (Australia) no 323». = Nigroporus durus (Jungh.) Ryv. as already indicated by Lloyd on the sheet. H. _ thwaitesii Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. «Bonin (Japan) US Expl. Expd.». = Hexagonia tenuis (Hook.) Fr. P. tuba Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 305. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no 385». = Microporellus obovatus (Jungh.) Ryv. a very badly developed specimen. P. undigerus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 317. «Cuba, Curtis (Wright) no. 457». = Junghuhnia undigerus (Berk.) Ryv. comb. nov. Basionym: Polyporus undigerus Berk. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. XX: 317, 1868. Fruitbody pileate, effused-reflexed or dimidiate to almost laterally stipitate, single or in imbricate clusters, tough when fresh, fragile when dry. Pileus ochraceous with a pinkish tint when fresh, drying tan to sandcoloured or pale straw coloured, azonate to narrowly zonate, adpressed velutinate and soft, up to | cm wide and long. Pore surface pale ochraceous with a pinkish tint when fresh, drying more sand- to straw-coloured, pores angular, incised and split on more sloping parts of the fruitbody, 5-7 per mm, larger and more irregular sinuous in the split or incised part. Tubes concolorous up to 2 mm deep. Context cream to ochraceous, up to | mm thick. Hyphal system dimitic, generative hyphae with clamps, delicately thinwalled, 2-3 um wide, skeletal hyphae abundant, straight to flexuous, mostly unbranched, rarely dichotomously branched, thickwalled and usually of more or less even width, but now and then swollen to oblong segments, up to 10 um wide, otherwise 2-4 »m wide and with thick walls. Cystidia scattered, arising from skeletal hyphae either rounded or with a papillae, up to 12 um wide close to the tip, encrusted to almost smooth, most common in the dissepiments, enclosed in the trama or obliquely projecting into or above the hymenium. Spores broadly ellipsoid to subglobose, hyaline, thinwalled and non-amyloid, 4-5 x 3,5-4 pm. 360 The species is easy to recognize by the small ochraceous pilei, often in imbricate clusters on standing dead trees, the large cystidia and the relatively large spores. The pileate condition and the large spores separate it from J. nitidato which it is undoubtedly related. T. ungulata Berk. 1872 : 165. «Adelaide (Australia)». = Trametes nivosa Berk. The type of 7. ungulata is a small specimen, but the hyphal structure, the spores and the colour of the pileus are identical with that of 7. nivosa. As far as I know, T. nivosa has not been reported from Australia before. P. variabilis Berk. 1856 : 193. «No 57, terram in sylvis, Panuré (Brazil)». Selected as lectotype. = Amauroderma camerarium (Berk.) Furt. as indicated by Furtado (1981 : 35). H. variegata Berk. & Curt. 1860 : 122. «No 21. St. Domingo». = Hexagonia papyracea Berk. as already indicated by Fidalgo, M. & Fidalgo, O. (1968 : 84). P. variolosus Berk. & Br. 1873 : 52. «No 650, South of the islands (Sri Lanka)». = Coriolopsis sp. immature and badly developed, sterile P. _verecundus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 309. «Cuba, Wright, Curtis, no 414». = Tyromyces leucomallus (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. as already indicated by Lowe (1975 : Bd) P. vernicifluus Berk. 1860a : 254. «Tasmania (Australia)». = Antrodiella liebmannii(Fr.) Ryv. as already indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. P. vernicosus Berk. 1856 : 175. «In truncos putridis, Panuré (Brazil) no 59». = Polyporus diabolicus Berk. as indicated by Bresadola on the sheet. P. versicutis Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 308. «Cuba, Wright no 137». Selected as lecotype by Lowe in 1964. = Tyromyces versicutis (Berk. & Curt.) Murr. For a description, see Lowe (1975 : 54). T. versiformis Berk. & Br. 1873 : 56. «No 968, Central Prov. (Sri Lanka) 1868». = Trametes scabrosa (Pers.) Cunningh. a young specimen. P. vesiculosus Berk. & Curt. in Berk. 1872 : 65. «Alabama, (USA) Peters no. 4587». = Stromatoscypha fimbriata (Fr.) Donk? Lowe 1966 : 17 indicates it to be Oxyporus corticola, but clamps are present on scattered hyphae in the fruitbody and consequently Oxyporus is excluded. Bresadola has on the sheet indicated it to be a myriadoporous form of a Poria and this may well be correct. The shallow pores with a restricted opening remind much of a young fruitbody of Stromatoscypha fimbriata. The name should be dropped from consideration. P. _vespilloneus Berk. 1856 : 200. «No 177, ad truncos emortus, Fl. Uaupes Feb./53». (Brazil). = Coriolopsis cfr.caperata (Berk.) Murr. a young, sterile and subresupinate form. 361 P. vibratilis Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 314. «Cuba, C. Wright, no 159». = Loweporus roseo-albus (Jungh.) Ryv. resupinate form as already indicated by Bresadola on her herbarium sheet. P. virgatus Berk. & Curt. 1868 : 304. «Cuba, C. Wright mo 94». = Accepted in Polyporus s. str. For a description, see Ryvarden & Johansen (1980 : 509). P. viridans Berk. & Br. 1861 : 379. «Staunton, Notts. 1860 (England)». = Ceriporia viridans (Berk. & Br.) Donk. For a description, see Lowe (1966 : 30) as Poria rhodella Fr., a name of uncertain application. P. warmingii Berk. 1879 : 32. «Brazil, Glaziou. 9107». = Stereum sp., badly developed. D. Reid has noted on the sheet: «Doubtful if a polypore». P. wynnei Berk. & Br. 1859 : 358. «Coed Coch (England)». = Tyromyces wynnei (Berk. & Br.) Donk. For a description, see Ryvarden (1976 - 78 : 494). P. xerophyllaceus Berk. 1856 : 200. «Spruce no 179, Panuré (Brazil)». = Nigroporus vinosus (Berk.) Murr. P. xerophyllus Berk. 1855 : 178. «N.Z. (New Zealand) Bay of islands». = Polyporus cfr. dictyopus Mont. Cunningham (1965 : 86) accepts the species of its own lased on a slight difference in pore size and some other rather marginal characteristics. P. xylodes Berk. 1856 : 171. «Spruce no 42, (Brazil)». = Amauroderma schomburgkii (Mont. & Berk.) Torr. Teste Furtado (1981 : 80). REFERENCES BERKELEY, M.J. 1855: Fungi, in Hookers Botany of the Antarctic Voyage. II. Flora Nova — Zealandiae 2:172 — 210. BERKELEY, M.J. 1856: Decades of Fungi LI — LXII. Rio Negro Fungi. Hook. J. Bot. Kew Misch. 8:129 — 144, 169 — 177, 193 — 200, 233 — 241 and 272 — 280. BERKELEY, M.J. 1860a: Fungi, in Flora of Tasmania. Hookers Botany of the Antarctic Voyage III — Vol. 2:241 — 281. BERKELEY, M.J. 1860b: Outlines of British Fungology. BERKELEY, M.J. 1867: On some new fungi from Mexico. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 9:423 — 425. BERKELEY, M.J. 1872a: Australian fungi recieved prncipally from Barom F. von Mueller and dr. R. Schomburk. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 13:155 — 177. BERKELEY, M.J. 1872b: Notices on North American Fungi. Grevillea 1:33 — 39, 49 — 55,65 — 71. BERKELEY, M.J. 1873: Ibid . Grevillea 1:97 — 102, 145 — 150, 161 — 166, 177 — 180. 362 BERKELEY, M.J. 1876: Notices of North American Fungi. Ibid. 4:141 — 162. BERKELEY, M.J. 1877: Australian Fungi. Ibid. 6:70. BERKELEY, M.J. 1878: Enumeration of fungi collected during the expedition of H.M.S. Challenger. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 16:38 — 54. BERKELEY, M.J. 1879: Fungi Brasilensis. Vidensk. Selsk. Kobenhavn Meddel. 1879 — 80:31 — 34. BERKELEY, M.J. 1881: Australian Fungi recieved principally from Baron F. von Mueller and dr. R. Schomburk. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 18:383 — 389. BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1859: Hist. Ser. 3, vol. 3:356 — 377. BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1861: BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1865: BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1873: BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1875: HistSers4-volgi5:28:— 41) BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1876: BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1878: Notices on British Fungi. Ann. Mag. Nat. Ibid. Ibid. vol. 7:373 — 382. Ibid. Ibid. vol. 15:312 — 322. Ceylon Fungi. J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 14:29 — 140. Notices of British Fungi. Ann. Mag. Nat. Ibid. Ibid. 17:129 — 145. Ibid. Ibid. Ser. 5, vol. 1:17 — 30. -BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1879A: List of fungi from Brisbane, Queensland with description of new species I. Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2 (Bot.) 1:399 — 408. BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1879B: Notices of British Fungi. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist..Ser.5,:vol. 33202: 2.12. BERKELEY, M.J. & BROOME, C.E. 1883: List of fungi from Brisbane, Queensland with description of new species II. Trans. Linn. Soc. Ser. II (Bot.) 2:53 — 74. BERKELEY, M.J. & COOKE, M.C. 1876: The fungi of Brazil including those collected by J.W.H. Trail. Esq. in 1874. J. Linn. Soc. (Bot.) 15:363 — 398. BERKELEY, M.J. & CURTIS, M.A. 1856: A commentary on the Synopsis Fungorum in American boreali media degentium by L.D. Schweinitz. J. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil. New Ser. II1:205 — 224. BERKELEY, M.J. & CURTIS, M.A. 1860: Characters of new fungi collected in the North Pacific exploring expedition by Charles Wright. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts. Lett. 1V:111 — 130. BERKELEY, M.J. & CURTIS, M.A. 1868: Fungi Cubensis (Hymenomycetes). J. Linn. Soc. Bot. 10:280 — 341. CESATI, V. Mycetum in itinere borneensi lectorum a cl. O. Beccari. Atti Real. Accad. Sci. Fis. Mat. Napoli 8: | — 28. COOKE, M.C. 1878: Ravenels American Fungi. Grevillea 6:129 — 146. COOKE, M.C. & ELLIS, J.B. 1878: New Jersey Fungi. Ibid. 6:81 — 96. COOKE, M.C. & ELLIS, J.B. 1878b: Ibid. Ibid. 7:4 — 10. CUNNINGHAM, G.H. 1965: The Polyporaceae of New Zealand New Zeal. Dep. Sci. Ind. Res. Bull. 164:1 — 304. DAVID, A. 1971: Characters myceliens de Rigidioporus rivulosus (Berk. & Curt.) comb. nov. espece nouvelle pour l’Europe. Bull. Soc. mycol. Fr. 87:415 — 419. FIDALGO, M.E.P.K. 1968: Contribution to the fungi of Matto Grosso, Brazil. Rickia 3:171 — 220. FRIES, E. 1851: Novae Symbolae Mycologicae in peregrinis terris a botanicis Danicis collectae. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Uppsal. III, no. 1:17 — 136. FURTADO, J.S. 1967: Some tropical species of Ganoderma (Polyporaceae) with pale context. Persoonia 4:379 — 388. FURTADO, J.S. 1981: Taxonomy of Amauroderma (Basidiomycetes). Mem. New. York Bot. Gard. 34:1 — 109. GILBERTSON, R.L. 1969: A new species of Inonotus on Southwestern sycamores. Southwestern Nat. 14:123 — 125. 363 GINNS,J.H. 1976: Merulius s.s. and s.].. taxonomic disposition and identification of species. Can. J. Bot. 54:100 — 167. KOTLABA, F. & POUZAR, Z. 1976: on the Taxonomic position of Polyporus fractipes. Mem: New. York Bot. Gard. 28:119 — 122. LLOYD, C.G. 1912: Synopsis of the stipitate polyporoids. Lloyd Mycol. Writ. 3:95 — 208. LLOYD, C.G. 1917: Mycological Notes no. 50. Ibid. 5:702 — 716. LOWE, J. 1957: Polyporaceae of North America. The genus Fomes. N.Y. State Univ. College Forestry. Techn. Publ. 80:1 — 97. LOWE, J.L. 1964: The genera Gramothele and Porogramme. Papers Mich. Acad. Sci. Arts. Lett. 49:27 — 40. LOWE, J. 1966: Polyporaceae of North America. The genus Poria. State Univ. Coll. Forestry. Techn. Publ. 90:1 — 183. LOWE, J. 1975: Ibid. The genus Tyromyces. Mycotaxon 2:1 — 75. LOWE, J. 1976: On Polyporus sobrius. Kew Bull. 31:753 — 754. MELLISS, J.C. 1875: St Helena. London. MURRILL, W.A. 1904: The Polyporaceae of North America. VIII. Hapalopilus, Pycnoporus and new monotypic genera. Torrey Bot. Cl. Bull. 31:415 — 428. MURRILL, W.A. 1907 — 08: North Am. Flora 9. Polyporaceae p. | — 131. MURRIL, W.A. 1919: Some described species of Poria. Mycologia 11:231 — 244. Niemel»a, T. 1974: On Fennoscandian Polypores III. Phellinus tremulae (Bond.) Bond. & Borisov. Ann. Bot. Fenn. 11:202 — 215. OVERHOLTS, L.O. 1953: The Polyporaceae of the United States, Alaska and Canada. Ann. Arbor. REID, D.A. 1957: New or interesting records of Australasian Basidiomycetes V. Kew. Bull. 17:267 — 308. ROY, A. & DE, A.B. 1979: Studies in Indian polypores I. Morphological and cultural characters of Polyporus anthelminthicus Berk. Bull. Bot. Soc. Bengal. 33:105 — 114. RYVARDEN, L. 1976: Type studies in the Polyporaceae 7. Species described by J.M. Berkeley from 1836 to 1843. Kew Bull. 31:81 — 103. RYVARDEN, L. 1977: Ibid. lo. Species described by J.M. Berkeley, either alone or with other authors, from 1844 to 1855. Norw. J. Bot. 24:213 — 230. RYVARDEN, L. 1976 — 78: Polyporaceae of North Europe. Oslo. RYVARDEN, L. 1982: The genus Hydnochaete (Hymenochaetaceae). Mycotaxon 15:425 — 447, RYVARDEN, L. & JOHANSEN, I. 1980: A Preliminary polypore flora of East Africa. Oslo. RYVARDEN, L., WRIGHT, J.E. & RAJCHENBERG, M. 1982: Megasporoporia a new genus of resupinate polypores. Mycotaxon 16:172 — 182. SACCARDO, P.A. & SYDOW, P. 1899: Sylloge Fungorum 14. Padua. SCHUMACHER, T. & RYVARDEN, L. 1981: Dispodascus polyporicola nov. sp., a parasitic hemiascomycete on Piptoporus soloniensis (Fr.) Pil. Mycotaxon 12:525 — 530. SHOPE, P. 1931: The polyporaceae of Colorado. Ann. Bot. Gard. Missouri 18:287 — 456. SINGER, R. 1945: The Laschia — complex. Lloydia 8:170 — 230. = ss = r ees ‘ MYCOTAXON VOueeExn 5 NOC ND... 500-571 July-September 1984 MYTILODISCUS A NEW GENUS OF INOPERCULATE DISCOMYCETES Bradley R. Kropp and Steven E. Carpenter Departments of Botany and Plant Pathology and Forest Science Oregon State University, Corvallis, Oregon 97331 During a late winter collecting trip on Mary's Peak in the coast range of western Oregon, a very unusual discomycete was collected on fallen, dead leaves of Alnus rubra Bong. suspended in the alder canopy. Abundant, minute, black, stipitate apothecia covered the dead leaves, but the fructifications were immature. Periodic collections were made during the year until mature sporocarps were found in April, 1983. Other populations of this discomycete were discovered in two other areas on Mary's Peak, at lower elevations in McDonald State Forest about 70 km NE of Mary's Peak, and again in early 1984 at Alsea Falls State Park, south of Mary's Peak. Following our examination of the collections and a survey of the mycological literature, we conclude that this fungus represents an undescribed genus of ino- perculate discomycetes. We supply a generic diagnosis here: Mytilodiscus Kropp & S.E. Carpenter, gen. nov. Genus familiae Leotiaceae (Helotiales). Apothecia stipitata, nigra. Receptaculum profunde hysteri- forme. Asci ex uncis nati, cylindracei-clavati. Ascosporae hyalinae. Excipulum exterius textura prismatica. Species typica generis: Mytilodiscus alnicola Kropp & S.E. Carpenter. Etymology of the generic name: Mytilus (a genus of black, bivalve molluscs; referring to the shape of the receptacle) + discus (referring to discomycete). 366 Mytilodiscus alnicola Kropp & S.E. Carpenter, sp. nov. Apothecia stipitata, nigra. Receptaculum profunde hysteriforme. Hymenium cremeum. Asci (52.5-) 60-70 (72.5) x 6-7.5 pm, octospori, apice rotundata vel subpapillosa, J+. Ascosporae (8.7-) 10 (-12.5) x (2.5-) 3.7 pm, clavatae, apice rotundata. Holotypus: B. Kropp, st. , Satpr 1963, COSC; 41,254). Apothecia: stipitate-cupulate, superficial, scattered to gregarious; receptacle and stipe black, smooth, glossy, when dry complanate and appearing hysteriform, brittle, up to 1 mm high, the receptacle 0.50-0.75 mm long; when rehydrated cartilaginous and the opening over the hymenium elliptic-fusoid, the hymenium pale cream. Asci: Eight-spored, clavate, (52.5-) 60-70 (-72.5) x 6- 7-5 um, Slightly tapered toward a rounded or subtruncate base, the apex rounded, ascus pore channel J+ without KOH pretreatment. Ascospores: Fusiform, aseptate, smooth, hyaline, eguttulate, rounded at the ends, slightly broader at the apex than the base, often slightly curved and appearing suballantoid, (8.7-) 10 (-12.5) x (2.5-) 3.7 um, regularly to irregularly biseriate in the asci. Paraphyses: Filiform, unbranched, septate, apex obtuse to acute, upper portion lightly encrusted with a hyaline, amorphous material, extending up to 12 um beyond the asci. Ectal excipulum: 30-55um thick, consisting of two layers: outer layer of 1-2 cells, composed of vertically oriented, thin-walled, rectangular cells 10-12 x 3-4 um, with the outer walls roughened and pigmented dark brown; inner layer a textura prismatica of vertically oriented, compact, parallel, smooth, hyaline, thin-walled hyphae, cells 15-20 x 2.5-3.5um, cells narrower in the stipe, there lightly encrusted with brown pigment, at the Figure l. A) Mytilodiscus alnicola on Alnus (Seale: t=, 1.0 mm). 3B) Section through an immature, closed ascocarp (scale = 250 microns). C) Section through a mature, open ascocarp (scale = 250 microns). D) Squash mount showing cracking on the surface of the ectal excipulum (scale = 10.0 microns). 368 juncture with the subhymenium a layer of 1-2 cells pigmented light brown. Subhymenium: Well-developed, composed of loosely interwoven, smooth, hyaline, ascogenous hyphae 2.5-3.0 um wide, with interstitial spaces between hyphae. Medullary excipulum: Composed of vertically oriented, parallel, compact, smooth, hyaline hyphae ca 2.5 ym wide in the receptacle, filling the central 30-55 um portion of the stipe, there the hyphae 1.5 ym wide. Habitat: On dead, dry leaves of Alnus rubra Bong. suspended in the tree canopy. HOLOTYPE: NORTH AMERICA: United States of America. Oregon. Benton Co.: Siuslaw National Forest, Mary's Peak, on leaves of Alnus rubra Bong. suspended in the canopy, 9 Apr 1983, B. Kropp sen. (OSC 41,244). CULTURAL CHARACTERISTICS: Cultures were obtained from Single ascospores or mass ascospore shoots on malt extract agar. Growth was slow (ca 5 mm radial growth in 8 weeks) and best on malt extract agar. Colonies were gray, pulvinate, composed of densely packed mycelium 1.7-5.0 um diam, with some internal hyphae in the colony becoming encrusted. No sporulation occurred on malt extract, potato dextrose, V-8 oatmeal agars, nor on autoclaved alder leaves placed on malt extract agar. DISCUSSION Macroscopically, Mytilodiscus alnicola is strikingly similar to Phaeocalicium compressulum (Nyl.: Vain.) A. Schmidt. Both have black, stipitate, strongly flattened ascocarps when dry. We have compared M. alnicola with a collection of P. compressulum and with descriptions of other Phaeocalicium species, and found significant microscopic differences between them. Phaeocalicium is a genus in the Caliciales which has dark, non-mazaedial apothecia and lacks an algal associate. All species have Figure 2. A. Section showing ectal excipulum, hymeniun, and subhymenium (scale = 50 microns). B) Encrusted paraphyses (scale = 5.0 microns). C) Asci and paraphyses (scale = 10.0 microns). 370 brown, septate ascospores, except P. compressulum, which has brown, aseptate ascospores. Our examination of a col- lection of P. compressulum revealed ascospores which are very thick-walled in youth (similar to those of Ascobolus), becoming dark brown, faintly roughened, and uniseriate in the ascus at maturity. The asci of P. compressulum are narrow, cylindrical, with a we long-papillate apex which is J- in IKI. We were unable to discern interthecial elements in its hymenium. The stipes of Phaeocalicium species are composed entirely of narrow, parallel, rectangular cells (Tibell 1975, 1981). Phaeocalicium compressulum is found on the bark of Alnus spp.-, and its ascocarps are much smaller than those of M. alnicola. Mytilodiscus alnicola, on the other hand, has ascospores which are thin-walled in youth, remaining Smooth and hyaline at maturity, and which are irregularly biseriate in the ascus. Its asci are clavate with a rounded apex and an ascus pore channel that is J+ in IKI. Obvious, apically roughened, hyaline paraphyses are present in the hymenium of M. alnicola. Mytilodiscus alnicola has a well-developed subhymenium and medullary excipulum composed of long-celled hyphae which extend into the stipe (Fig. 1C). The apothecia of M. alnicola are larger than those of P. compressulum and are found on dead leaves of Alnus rubra, suspended in the canopy. Although Mytilodiscus alnicola strongly resembles Phaeocalicium compressulum macroscopically, its microscopic structure is typical of members of the Leotiaceae (Helotiales). Mytilodiscus alnicola is not Similar to descriptions of other species of Phaeocalicium. We feel that the unusual morphology of M. alnicola is more likely to be the result of adaptation to its environment than to a relationship with members of Phaeocalicium. It is not unusual for fungi that occur in exposed environments to develop morphological modifications to protect the hymenium from extreme conditions (i.e., Schizophyllum). Mytilodiscus alnicola was found on dead alder leaves suspended above the ground, an environment subject to much dryer conditions than other terrestrial microhabitats. Its dark, tough apothecium, which opens to expose the hymenium when moist and closes when dry, is well adapted to environmental fluctuations. Within the Helotiales, this type of apothecial morphology is exemplified by some species of Crocicreas (Carpenter, 1981) which grow suspended on herbaceous stems. The apothecia become complanate when dry, and open when exposed to high humidity. SHA ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We are grateful to Dr. Jon D. Jensen for providing specimens of Phaeocalicium compressulum, his stimulating discussions, and for reviewing the manuscript. Dr. Amy Rossman also reviewed the manuscript and provided important comments. We would like to thank Bud Uecker for correcting our Latin diagnoses. The research was funded in part by Cooperative Aid Grant PNW 82-315 from the U.S.D.A. Forest Service, Pacific Northwest Forest and Range Experiment Station. This paper is contribution No. 6 of the cooperative project, "The Fallen Tree - An Extension of the Live Tree," that involves the U.S. Department of the Interior, Bureau of Land Management; U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Serivice, Pacific Northwest Forest and Range Experiment Station; Oregon State University, Department of Forest Science; U.S. Department of Agriculture, Agricultural Research Service; and Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife. LITERATURE CITED Carpenter, S.E. 1981. Monograph of Crocicreas (Ascomycetes, Helotiales, Leotiaceae). Mem. N.Y. Bot. Garden 33: 1-290. Tibell, L. 1975. The Caliciales of Boreal North America. Symbol. Bot. Upsal. 2l:e2. - 1981. Comments on Caliciales Exsiccatae II. Lichenologist 13: 51-64. , Da Wan Ry i ie) Rare drips Wat F i vane fi ou ve By 8 eae ean Distenme RGA ity at | nets | net Wadi: ea iv y il wine ip tests: i Ne ide hei vere OA e's N vg i iat eaters iD RONY ni an ne ar “ it Set ee baat haa si ane peirvia, ‘lettres dedou dann cot na et hata 8 Me NOOSA STs RARE Pea, bight aK ne ¥s Ae ee By eit Hii i bye itty hy mht shat Repay Si TT SU) GeO Aa mths a"; vil CM slay MaMa want » j ‘otis trades ye ise bbe ci hea (ehw' * ride i) LG He ah ea Lt ee ee ileal ea Courant £y SAA Sian Got ee tint eet eee han PREY A RAE ie Pe iat eo ee RR eer th H18 “tachi Re ecw ct Rey) | ae mee Ro ‘tom shitting, eet Pix vcehrtn Peas ies Th ; | i's a , ; re ‘i Ri f sh sR grit Mies TVG : | PELov u rt WAY. ip ne egtonaig 2 AOR. HORTA Sa A. TE RRR SAR pron "aneh pearl Pe a es MC ROE Ne 8. pei? taShe be Yu ye WAY, bea SAV : ih ¥ ws} at A ¢ ry “iti unmeteae sd ee a AA by AA ane Went ioe v celine asl : ti ’ A rl ii ie - a \ » i ! ; ” ! | aaa pia he pany! ‘ " ' oa iy se 7 , ’ i * , ys P ray ip av 4% " hal Ny (ea ay bee! (ay Wa Ae i t i Ai i uy yi aR vai sy, um) at b, eh Wien i : f vol ru? & ~ J j a: : i “a Ly ivan fa oe P ' o c ‘ F 4 j pa : t } om 4 , A hop a ; APs ; i bah vf Ks vee. alee pent it fel ae a a dae uy | rca, i es, Pe Siete ae Meet a Pats ype bu ha hati rhe ‘I via ; ee Md yi \ 7 ¢ : ee BAG Hn) 1; So) ; Vous ag ne ; / Ly Stk iar qo ry ee mir cae ba scanty “ At vitae yi Mad} | Fara br Ps Sg aap © Chef LD : (ati ii SiGe aio Pair i i if I SE Ra ST GG gate Mla AS oe i ai eine pate ae bape : 7 cube ally Pues ar Price eh eee en Me Pa Ce, mT Re ota sil mrenevonr PT ND MS: mate ee whe a ah i” Pry , Naan etsy ie ent ies oe iv / mM baie Waa hina nts MYCOTAXON eee a ea a Ee oe Ne eed ee MOT XXGUNO. 2, p21 373-379 July-September 1984 PA i eae MAR Re ad eR I Oe a ar CRT A NEW SPECIES OF PYTHIUM ISOLATED FROM SOIL IN COLORADO RAN LIFSHITZ: MICHAEL E. STANGHELLINI7AND RALPH BAKER’ Botany and Plant Pathology Department,.Colorado State — — —————————_____——— —S §—— Department, University of Arizona, Tucson, AZ 85/721. SUMMARY Pythium nunn a newly discovered species from Colorado, USA is reported. It is characterized by smooth, globose oogonia; one to five, monoclinous to diclinous antheridia per oogonium; aplerotic oospores and globose hyphal swell- ings. Morphological characters do not match the descrip- tions of any known species of Pythium Pringsheim. INTRODUCTION Recently it was demonstrated that soil could become Suppressive to a pathogenic species of Pythium (as evi- denced by a decrease in propagule density) when dried bean leaves were added at weekly intervals to soil that was originally conducive. The decline in population density and activity of the Pythium sp. was associated with an increase in population density of an unidentified species of Pythium. These isolates were mycoparasitic to several species of Pythium and Phytophthora and also suppressed the competitive saprophytic ability of the pathogenic Species of Pythium in raw soil. However, the isolates did not induce seed or seedling damping-off to several test plants. The isolates from soil formed relatively small colonies (<25 mm in diameter) after 4 days incubation at 26 C on selective medium (Mircetich and Kraft, 1973). On potato dextrose agar, the fungus had a rosette habit of growth. It seldom sporulated when grown at 26 C for 14 days on any of the following agar media: cornmeal (Difco Laboratories Inc., Detroit, MI 48201), V-8 juice (Miller, 1955), and 374 oatmeal and water (Hancock, 1977). However, abundant pro- duction of oogonia and hyphal swellings (sporangia) occur- red when the fungus was grown on rolled oat and water agar medium (Hancock, 1977) supplemented with dry bean leaves. Since the morphological characteristics of this unidenti- fied species of Pythium did not match any of the species reported in the literature (Middleton, 1943; Van der Plaats-Niterink, 1981; Waterhouse, 1968) it is described here aS a new species. Pythium nunn Lifshitz et al, sp. nov. Figs. 1-3. Hyphae 1.5-6.5 wm diametro. Sporangio et zoosporis non visa. Fig. 1. Pythium nunn. Camera lucida drawings. a-p ) Oogonia, antheridia, and oospores. q-t) Sporangia. Corporibus hypharum terminalis, rare interposita, sphaerica vel subsphaerica, 12-22.5 (medio 16.2) um ays Fig. 2. Phase-contrast micrographs of Pythium nunn (X1660). a) An oogonium with two antheridia (arrows). b,c) Oogonia with single antheridium attached to each. e) Acrogenous sporangium. 376 Hy Hy = e a 2 rood 2) =>) pe So < = 5\ .— ° i ae la cow Si fave ne; ae a SU Bi ain — 8 aos) 5 oS oe he} A (ay et a= 5 Ose ae ee Kez oO ae ES w a) wu see CoH car ee 5 ey Oo Cre 1 = Ve a ie} ose ate Ea & 2 O *-—~ O (Re ca Tow = e\Oo << on —_— <-— =e) 57 diametro. Oogonia terminalia, globosa vel subglobosa, levis, tenuitunicata, 18.5-23.0 (medioc 20.8) um diametro. Antheridia monoclinum vel diclinum, 1-5 per oogonium; antheridia inflata, circinata. OQospore aplerotica, 18- 20.5 (medio 19.2) wm diametro; tunicis 2 um crassis. Hyphae growing on rolled oat and water medium and sup- plemented with bean leaves (Phaseolus vulgaris L.) were 1.5-6.5 pm diam, extensively branched with delicate side- branches. Oogonia were formed within 10 days of incuba- tion at 26 C under diurnal conditions. Oogonia were always acrogenous and spherical measuring 18.5-23.0 um (average 20.8 um diam) (Figs. 1-3). The oogonial cell wall was smooth and thin (<1 um). Antheridia were mono- clinous or diclinous, genenrally borne on an inflated or crooked antheridial stalk several times the length of the cell. Antheridial cells were lobulate or club shaped (Figs. 1-3). One to five antheridia were apically attached to each mature oogonium and, of 300 oogonia, 47.3% bore two or more antheridia. Mature oospores were aplerotic, thick walled (>2 um) and measured 18.0-20.5 um in diam, with an average of 19.2 um (Figs. 1-3). Hyphal swellings (sporangia), formed within 14 days, were acrogenous or intercalary, spherical, oval or lemon Shaped, measuring 12.0-22.5 wm long and average 16.2 um (Figs. 1-2). Sporangia germinated directly. Repeated attempts to induce formation of zoospores in fresh water failed. Holotype: Living subculture of holotype: deposited with American Type Culture Collection, Rockville, Maryland USA (ATCC) 20693. Direct microscopical observations of smears of infested soil (Stanghellini and Hancock, 1971) revealed two types of propagules: i) spherical thin-walled spore, ca. 20 um in diam, which resembled P. ultimum sporangia (Stanghel- lini and Hancock, 1971); ii) spherical, thick-walled Spores, ca. 19 wm in diam, which resembled P. ultimum oospores. Upon plating of infested soil on the selected medium, only the thin-walled propagules germinated. No zoospores were produced in water culture. Temperatures for radial growth on V-8 juice agar were 7 C, optimal 34 C and maximal 42 C. Daily growth rate at 25 C was 14 mm and at 37 C was 10 mm. 378 Pythium nunn shares many characters with P. vexans de Bary: a rosette habit of growth in culture, delicate hyphal branching, long and inflated and antheridial stalk, aplerotic oospores, lack of zoospores, and an optimal temperature for hyphal growth of ca. 34 C. The sizes of oogonia, oospores, sporangia and antheridia also are Similar to P. vexans. However, P. nunn is clearly dis- tinguished from P. vexans in the number and morphology of antheridia attached to a mature oogonium. Whereas, P. vexans usually has one antheridium per oogonium and rarely two (de Bary, 1876) almost half of the oogonia of P. nunn had two to five antheridia attached to them. Middleton (1943) and Van der Plaats-Niterink (1981) described a typical antheridial cell of P. vexans to have a bell- Shaped apex broadly applied to the oogonium. A typical antheridial cell of P. nunn is apically applied and the apex of the crook-necked or club-shaped cell is rounded. Another morphological character that separates P. nunn from P. vexans is the shape of hyphal swellings. Whereas those of P. vexans are obpyriform, ovoid or, less com- monly, spherical (Middleton, 1943; Matthews, 1931), hyphal Swellings of P. nunn generally were spherical, oval or lemon shaped. In addition, the maximal temperature for hyphal growth of P. vexans is 34 C (Middleton, 1943) or 35 C (Van der Plaats-Niterink< 1981), whereas P. nunn grew at We 7) Oi ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS We thank Brent Reeves of Colorado State University (CSU) for useful advice and assistance in developing the taxonomy of P. nunn. Earl Rupple (USDA-ARS) and Gary McIntyre of CSU reviewed the manuscript and offered help- ful suggestions. D. J. Mitchell (University of Florida, Gainesville, FL) and J. G. Hancock (University of Califor- nia, Berkeley, CA) also reviewed the manuscript. Research supported by funds from Science and Education Administra- tion project 83-CRCR-1-1259, BARD Research Project US-290- 80 and Western Regional Project W-147. LITERATURE RG CT ED de Bary, A. 1876. Researches into the nature of ithe potato-fungus, Phytophthora infestans. Jour. Bot. 14:105-126. Hancock, J. G. 1977. Factors affecting soil populations of Pythium ultimum in the San Joaquin Valley of 379 California. Hilgardia 45:107-122. Middleton, T. T. 1943. The taxonomy, host range, and geographic distribution of the genus Pythium. Mem. horrey pot. club 20.1171". Miller, P. M. 1955. V-8 juice agar as a general purpose medium for fungi and bacteria. Phytopathology 45:461- 462. MiGeceulCn, Se) Ms, ands Me Kratte (9/3 -ETFrciency of various selective media in determining Pythium popula- tion in soil. Mycopathol. Mycol. Appl. 50:151-161. Matthews, VY. D. 1931. Studies on the genus Pythium. Univ. of North Carolina Press. Chapel Hill. 136 pp. Stanghellini, M. E.,-and J. G. Hancock. 1971. The spor- angium of Pythium ultimum as a survival structure in Soil. Phytopathology 61:157-164. Van der Plaats-Niterink, A. J. 1981. Monograph of the genus Pythium. Studies in Mycology. No. 21. 242 pp. Waterhouse, G. M. 1968. The genus Pythium Gringsheim. Diagnoses (for descriptions) and figures from the original papers. Mycol. Pap. 110:1-71. (ene 28 A oo : . gy viv Rit ay snd a T. Ny Ov ‘ 7 : in) i Le eh crea) ay | q & ; ' " i Viel gh heie PL ? Aa vat Bea us) “ih aa coal gt a Wa, ay A ae Ve an AM i ” ny! y ; ! ; i p ¥. Ne) ath: i “i PS eR owen Shaun Bae } 3 ; fe i ‘dy “th Dh a i) aay " ui 1c vie a) '¢ My sag a mr a Mita bay ; 40 i Seri Thi eet vag eR ey ah, vai BUA ins ett eon mgt i ‘cary bar ra A : ai ne ie i tp uN ' ‘ hak ¥ it | ate ie rh airy ain res Pee oh nid Yi ‘ por ut Ye ne x ER Pe: r yA : Od ai iv f > i : ‘ +h i | ‘ hi tik Meat ae ¥ Ae Ee cae ‘ ha iy i re A Yip ane | Pay m 1 Mabe ote “i! x i a : ce | oni ir te mein y Reh tie ete api ; Th Re fy 46 h ery het: ; ut i wh h sé mi aly this ares ii he } ; a Ts ni at f Ma a iM i , ie . Kona isi i ; : a “? Th f n a if NCR RAN, PN A ero” aT CM Fa ae ; ry ~ Amt Dik, 94 a: wih sOige ne im : eRe ot A aul ae, ae ; a. cd i bul } han iy be iy PR Le vay bidy ty ug as Psat ie ‘ *. TM CR LMR Se ek Rk iataneut : ay Ps is ait y i) a y " AK Vat : ihe ; % ir Ne ny " bina’ (St ot 19a a WU Plo My ij! Me fi * g 7 c/ i a , i@ if } t ” oe i Ty “A r : a Yoo be ; { : ; | ne , TA ‘ ie hs ae A << ; Ree GD ls A et net } 7 , peke! The £20 SPA FAY , 4 Dim oc ty ah os Beh hit ci oh a TS men A yi hit ie haat at uh ( . oa “kin # et Baie an ne ny aw ‘2 a wee Mn ee i ve ety thc ah Aiea OE een ah Ay i ogi eS iho ae i " iieas yu apn ity ie Preheat 4 j ey ina sah iy ; aE Lay ling i Fy So miaal ae dh ‘f oe eine es fie) “vif iwi a y Bh a) 4 Vi Py oh ust " on Ey MYCOTAXON VOler Ad, Now, 25 pp4go8l-387 July-September 1984 A NEW MYROTHECIUM FROM JAPAN, A RHIZONIC ACID PRODUCER Shun-ichi UDAGAWA' and Takeyoshi AWAO? 1 wational Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Kamiyoga l-chome, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo 158, Japan 2 Central Research Laboratories, Ajinomoto Co., Inc., Suzuki-cho, Kawasaki-ku, Kawasaki-shi 210, Japan SUMMARY A new soil-borne species of Myrothecium, known as a producer of rhizonic acid, is described and given the name Myrothecium penicilloides. It is characterized by yellow- green sporodochia surrounded by yellowish brown to orange- brown, divaricately branched sterile hyphae, biverticil- lately branched conidiophores, and small, ovoid conidia. Recently, a fungus, isolated from soil in Japan and tentatively identified as Myrothecium sp., was sent to the Hoshi College of Pharmacy (Tokyo) for chemical studies on fungal metabolites. The study resulted in rhizonic acid, which is partially structured of lichen depsides and dep- Sidones, being isolated for the first time from a natural origin as a secondary metabolite (Tsuda et al., 1980). Recent reports indicate that mycobiont moieties of lichens and free fungi are capable of complete synthesis of depsi- dones: salazinic acid is produced by the fungal symbiont of the lichen Ramalina crassa, yasimin is produced by Asper- gillus unguis and mollicellins by Chaetomium species (Stark et al., 1978; Sekita et al., 1981). In respect to biosyn- thesis of lichen substances, rhizonic acid production by Myrothecium Sp. is interesting. A survey of the literature revealed that myrochromanone (Tamm et al., 1972), a meta- bolic product of mMyrothecium roridum, is an another com- pound relating structurally to the lichen substances. A comparison with other myrothecium species showed this isolate to be a new species and it is described here as M. penicilloides Udagawa & Awao. 382 Myrothecium penicilloides Udagawa & Awao, sp.nov. Figs.1-4. Coloniae in agaro "potato-carrot" modice effusae, tenues, e mycelio vegetativo submerso et mycelio aerio Sparso compositae, plus minusve floccosae; sporodochia Sparsa vel irregulariter aggregata; capitula conidiorum primum viridi-flava vel herbacea, deinde atroveneta; re- versum citrino-viride. Mycelium immersum vel parte superficiale, ramosum, Septatum, hyalinum, leve. Stroma nullum. Sporodochia discreta, aggregata vel saepe confluentia, sessilia, appla- nata, laxe contigua, 400-1000 x 250-400 um. Hyphae steriles (marginales) ex hyphis basalibus oriundae, sinuo- sae, in rectangulo ramosae, minute vel conspicue incrusta- tae, septatae, flavo-brunneae vel aurantio-brunneae, in parte superiore saepe crispatae, usque 500-800 um longae, 3-4 um latae, ad apicem obtusatae. Conidiophora macro- nemata, mononemata sed interdum anastomosantia, parallela dense compacta, apice biverticillate ramosa, recta, levia, hyalina, 90-200(-340) x 2-3 um. Metulae (4-)8-10 per verticillum, (6-)8-10 x 2-2.5 wm. Phialides 4-6 per verticillum, confertae, cylindricae, 10-12 x 2-2.5 um, apice angustatae. Conidia hyalina vel dilute olivacea, in massa atroviridibus aggregata, ovoidea vel late ellip- soidea, 3-4 x 2.5-3 um, levia, utrinque aliquantum acumi- nata, uni- vel biguttulata. Holotypus: cultura NHL 2822 ex solo, Hiekawa, Nakaizu, Tagata, Shizuoka, in Japonia, in 25.11.1973, a T. Awao, isolata. In collectione fungorum "National Institute of Hygienic Sciences (NHL), Tokyo, Japan". Etymology: penicilloides = penicilloid, referring to appearance of the conidiogenous structure. Colonies on potato-carrot agar growing rather rapidly, attaining a diameter of 3.3 to 3.4 cm within 10 days at 23°C, thin, with submerged vegetative mycelium and sparse aerial mycelium appearing more or less floccose; sporodo- chia scattered to irregularly aggregated; conidial heads in yellow-green shades from Greenish Yellow to Herbage Green (Rayner, 1970), then becoming Dark Bluish Green (Rayner) ; reverse Citrine Green (Rayner). Mycelium immersed or partly superficial, branched, septate, hyaline, smooth-walled. Conidiomata sporodochial, separate, aggregated or often confluent, sessile, applanate but without a definite stroma, loosely packed as a knot of shorter celled hyaline hyphae 3-4 um diam, 400-1000 x 250- 400 um; head consisting of a dark green mass of conidia surrounded by yellowish brown to orange-brown sterile (marginal hyphae, horny when dry with the sterile hyphae oo ; 0001,000000000 10 pm a ae eae Figure 1. Myrothecium penicilloides, NHL 2822. A. A por- tion of conidioma. B. Sterile hyphae. C. Conidiophores, metulae and phialidic conidiogenous cells. D. Conidia. 384 protruding. Sterile hyphae arising from the basal hyphae, and clothing the conidiophore surrounding the conidial mass at the apex, sinuous, branched at right angle, minutely to conspicuously roughened by numerous granules, septate, often curling in the upper part, up to 500-800 um long and 3-4 um wide, apice obtuse. Conidiophores macronematous, mononematous but sometimes anastomosed each other or with sterile hyphae, closely packed together to form the sporo- dochia, biverticillately branched above, straight, smooth- walled, hyaline, 90-200(-340) x 2-3 um. Metulae in com- pact verticils of (4-)8-10, hyaline, smooth-walled, (6-)8- 10 x 2-2.5 wm. Phialides (conidiogenous cells) in verti- cils of 4-6, compactly arranged, hyaline, cylindric, 10-12 x 2-2.5 um, with apices narrowed into a conidium-bearing tube. Conidia hyaline to dilute olivaceous, dark green in mass, ovoid to broadly ellipsoid, 3-4 x 2.5-3 um, smooth- walled, usually pointed at the both ends, uni- or bigut- tulate. | Colonies on potato-dextrose agar growing rapidly, floccose, white to variously colored, Pure Yellow, Peach, Rosy Vinaceous, or Greyish Green (Rayner, 1970), with reduced sporodochia; reverse Ochreous, Umber or Coral (Rayner). At 37°C, growth is restricted. Specimen examined: ex soil, Hiekawa, Nakaizu-cho, Tagata-gun, Shizuoka Pref., Japan, coll. T. Awao, 25.771. 1973, No. 2822, NHL (Holotype). The genus Myrothecium Tode (Tulloch, 1972) is charac- terized by small, discoid or cupulate, sessile or short- stalked, synnema-like sporodochial conidiomata bearing a mass of slimy, dark green to nearly black phialoconidia. The conidiophores are more or less erect in a compact layer (sometimes originating from a stroma), septate, hyaline or Slightly olivaceous, repeatedly branched, with several branches being verticils of phialides. The genus is close morphologically to sarcopodium: viz. both comprise sporo- dochial hyphomycetes forming conidia in slimy masses from densely aggregated phialides. In the latter genus, the hymenium is interspersed with often coiled, simple or branched, brown, mostly verrucose or echinulate setae (Ellis, 1976; Sutton, 1981). mMmyrothecium bisetosum de- scribed recently by Rao and de Hoog (1983) shows similari- ties to Sarcopodium in having sporodochia covered by a weft of emerald green, echinulate hyphae. Myrothecium penicilloides is distinguished from al] species Of Myrothecium by the biverticillate-branching conidiophores which are loosely united together to form 385 Figures 2-4. myrothecium penicilloides, NHL 2822. 2. Sterile hyphae, x 300. 3. A marginal portion of coni- dioma, x 300. 4. Conidiophores, metulae and phialidic conidiogenous cells, x 800. 386 Sporodochia and by smaller, ovoid conidia. In addition, the sporodochia are clothed with yellowish brown to orange- brown, sinuous, divaricately branched, usually verrucose hyphae structurally resembling the setae of Sarcopodium. Myrothecium penicilloides is regarded as assignable in the genus Myrothecium due to the production of more regularly branched, penicillate conidiophores and the dark green color of its conidial mass. It is somewhat transitional in the direction of Sarcopodium. Metarhizium Sorok., is also similar to Myrothecium, mainly differing by its dry subhyaline conidia compacted into regular chains and columns and non-marginate sporo- dochia. Nevertheless, Barron (1968) stated that "Usually, the spores of Myrothecium species tend to slime down to form gloeoid masses, but this is not always true, and I have recovered a number of isolates from soil in which the spores tend to remain in loose chains and aggregate in columnar masses, aS in Metarhizium". In Metarhizium, there are two recognized species: M. anisopliae with cylindric conidia and colonies in many shades of green, Sepia or isabelline; and M. flavoviride with ellipsoidal conidia, 7-9(-11) x 4.5-5.5 yum and grayish yellow-green to olivaceous buff colonies (Gams and Rozsypal, 1973; Tulloch, 1976). Although there seems little to distinguish myrothe- cium from Metarhizium on a morphological basis (Barron, loc. cit.), M. penicilloides differs from both Metarhizium in producing distinct sterile hyphae and smaller, ovoid to broadly ellipsoid conidia. ACKNOWLEDGMENT Appreciation is expressed to Professor G. Morgan-Jones of the Auburn University for reviewing the manuscript. LITERATURE CITED Barron, G.L. (1968) The Genera of Hyphomycetes from Soil. Williams & Wilkins, Baltimore. Ellis, M.B. (1976) More Dematiaceous Hyphomycetes. Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Kew. Gams, W. and J. Rozsypal (1973) Metarrhizium flavoviride n.sp. isolated from insects and from soil. Acta Bot. Neerl. 22: 518-521. Rao, Vasant and G.S. de Hoog (1983) A new species of Myrothecium. Persoonia 12: 99-101. Ooi Rayner, R.W. (1970) A Mycological Colour Chart. Common- wealth Mycological Institute, Kew & British Mycologi- cal Society. SEKI tds oh. SOSHININA,. Oo. Natori... S. Udagawa, 1. Muro, Y. Sugiyama, H. Kurata, and M. Umeda (1981) Myco- toxin production by Chaetomium spp. and related fungi. Cane MI ChODIO!.. 27s, 7 00-//2. Stark, A.A., B. Kobbe, K. Matsuo, G. BUchi, G.N. Wogan, and A.L. Demain (1978) Mollicellins: mutagenic and anti- bacterial mycotoxins. Appl. Environ. Microbiol. 36: 412-420. Sutton, B.C. (1981) Sarcopodium and its synonyms. Trans. BigeaMY CON sg OCe R/O 9 Fil-O2:. Tamm, Ch., B. BOhner, and W. Zurcher (1972) 53. Myrochro- manol und Myrochromanon, zwei weitere Metaboliten von Myrothecium roridum Tode ex Fr. Helv. Chim. Acta 55: 510-518. Tsuda, Y., S. Nakajima, S. Udagawa, and J. Uzawa (1980) The isolation, from mMyrothecium species, and long- range selective proton decoupling !3C-NMR of rhizonic acid. J. Nat. Products 43: 467-471. Tulloch, M. (1972) The genus myrothecium Tode ex Fr. Mycological Papers 130: 1-42. Tulloch, M. (1976) The genus Metarhizium. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 66: 407-411. +h MI : v 4 may rie : ‘ ah af on wes My *s y Me } ia i eo Vr Se as LA waa’ yy) e f tm ar Gay & ] j 7 ay, tee vis by A hy is, r ; a, ae . ; ie AG 7 u : as a. oat een “a Pa, eh en | rl ' f a oy aA | ots Ph enh oh GAS beas 3 Xi, inh. s i, MYCOTAXON VOUrMts I NOn- Zo. DD. Outs oS July-September 1984 LULWORTHIA LIGNOARENARIA, A NEW MARINE PYRENOMYCETE FROM COASTAL SANDS A ies KOCH" and E26. GARETH JONES“ ‘Genartment of Plant Pathology, Royal Veterinary and Agricultural University, Thorvaldsensvej 40, DK-1871 Copenhagen V, Denmark Deparment of Biological Sciences, Portsmouth Polytechnic, King Henry I Street, Portsmouth, PO1 2DY, England Amongst the fungi collected on driftwood and associated sand grains along the coast of Jutland, Denmark was a Lulworthia-like species (Koch, 1974: sub Corollospora sp.; Rees, Johnson and Jones, 1979; Rees, 1982). We were unable to assign it to any species of marine fungi known to us because the filiform ascospores were sep- tate, with terminal end chambers and the perithecia were carbona- ceous. Lulworthia Sutherland has membranous perithecia, and fili- form, non-septate ascospores with conoid end chambers containing mucilage (Koch and Jones, 1983), while Lindra Wilson has filiform, septate ascospores but terminal end chambers that open to release mucilage are lacking (Koch and Jones, 1983). However, Kohlmeyer (1980) described Lulworthia lindroidea as having septate ascospores, end chambers that are more flattened apically than those of other Lulworthia species and producing a drop of mucilage from the po- lar appendages. As the generic limits of the genus Lulworthia have been broadened to include L. lindroidea (Kohlmeyer, 1980) we are now able to describe the Lulworthia-like species as a new species. LULWORTHIA LIGNOARENARIA sp. nov. (Figs. 1-10) Ascocarpi 350-405 ym lati, solitarii vel gregarii, globosi ad late ellipsoidei, carbonacei,,.nigri, cum subiculo;, in granis arenariis. Collum conicum, 75-135 wm longum, ad basim 45 wm latum. Paries ascocarpi 3-6-stratus, cellulis externis magnis, ad 28 \m longis, lumina magna habentibus, cellulis internis compactis planis lumina parva habentibus. Paraphyses nullae. Asci 450-505 x 28 ym, octo- spori, unitunicati, leptodermi, clavati, pedunculati, mox deliques- centes, ex pulvino ad basim ascocarpi orientes. Ascosporae 409-436- 472 x 6.0-6.5-8.0 wm, filiformes (scolecosporae), hyalinae, 31-38- septatae, cellulis mediis 5.0-9.9-14.0 pm longis, cellulis terminali- bus 32.0-35.6-40.0 ym longis. Gutta mucilaginis ex cellula termina- li exsudante. Habitat in granis arenariis una cum ligno. Holotypus Lulworthia lignoarenaria, Herb. J. Koch 398 (CP). Isotypus IMI 281466. Ascocarps on grains of sand (rarely on wood and then superficial, not immersed), single or gregarious, spherical-broadly ellipsoidal, 350-405 pm high, subiculate-multisubiculate, carbonaceous and 39.0 black. Neck conical 75-135 pm long, at base 45 ym in diam., point- ing sideways or downwards and most often seated near basal subi- culum. Peridium consisting of dark cells, 25-40 ym thick, outer 1-2 cells up to 28 pm high, 16 wm broad with large lumina. Outer cell wall distinctly domed reflecting -liaht,. inner layer compact consisting of a few layers of long flat cells with small lumina. When growing on sand grains a subiculum is formed consisting of outgrowths of cells 3-8 wm in diameter. Young ascocarps filled with thin-walled polygonal cells remaining longest at the base and in the periphery of the ascocarp. Paraphyses none. Asci 450-505 x 28 ym, eight-spored, clavate, tapering towards apex, peduncu- late, thin-walled, early deliquescing, originating from ae small pulvinus at the base of the ascocarp. Spores ejaculated from the neck, singly or a few at a time. Ascospores hyaline, filiform, sco- lecosporous twisted, multicelled with conical end chambers rupturing apically at maturity, releasing mucilage which forms a persistent hemispherical globule at the apex. Spores 409-436-472 x 6.0-6.5-8.0 ym (30 spores), nmumber of cells (without end chamber) 32-36-39 (10 spores), cells measure 5.0-9.9-14.0 pm (20 cells, and end cham- bers 32.0-35.6-40 um long (20 cells). Culture (1658 CP) from ascospores on PDA moderate rapid growth at room temperature radius 24 mm in 3 weeks, colony black, grey/black. Advancing zone even and appressed, aerial mycelium raised, and submycelium well developed. Main hyphae in advan- cing zone very soon bluish-brown-coloured, septate, 4 pm in diame- ter, .side branches thin, ,jhyaline,, torming, abundant. anastomoses. Aerial mycelium with brown/black little-branched main hyphae 4 pum in diameter, side branches hyaline, diameter 2-3 pm. Submersed mycelium as in advancing zone. Conidia and ascocarps not obser- ved. Substrate, driftwood/sand. The fungus colonizes driftwood deposited at base of white dunes. From the wood mycelium grows out into the sand binding the grains of sand together with substantial amounts of dark mycelium and ultimately fruiting in the sand several mm from the wood. } Holotype: Herb. J. Koch 398, slides 1-5 (CP), collected Jylland, Grénhgj, April 1981 and kept in Humid chamber until December 1981. Isotype: Slides 6-10 deposited in herb. CMI (IMI 281466). Etymology: Latin Lignum = wood and Arenarius = growing on sand, in reference to the wood and sandy habitat of this species. Specimens examined: Denmark, Jutland, Grgnhdj 20.8.1967 Picea, JK, 173320.8.1967)Betula,. J.K../ 224; 26.8. 1967 sAcer, JK ilo i Zoeee 1967, Quercus,. .J.K.. 225; .26.8.196%7) ihandwood,i)):.Kinec2O cee oun) Ono Pinus;eJ..Ko. els 5. 4.1969, softwood. Joh. 2210+) 5.490 6h 54.1969. softwood, »iJ.K.. 233; 5.4.1969 -Quercus, JK .9 2378 Jae hardwood, J.Ksy'230:5 5.4. 1969 J3.K. » 2514: 1831969 hardwood, i. keasnac. 29%10.0970 Jaks. shots. .25.841971. J .Ko5 18S. 223.50 iei od 2 oe ee eee FIGS. 1-3. Lulworthia lignoarenaria. 1. Ascocarps (a) growing amongst the sand grains. Note lateral position of neck (arrowed n) and the ex- tensive mycleium (arrowed) in the sand. 2s. and 3./ Seet ions -ebrougn peridium with the outer cell domed (arrowed), inner layers of cells compact, with small lumina, subiculum (arrowed s) and thin-walled poly- gonal cells (p). Bar lines: 1 = 350 pm; 2=3)=°30 ym. ili. hi 2 FIGS. 4-8. Lulworthia lignoarenaria. 4, Hyaline, septate, filiform ascospores with conical end chambers containing cytoplasmic residual material (arrowed ec) and with exuded drops of mucilage (arrowed). 5. Deliquescing ascus with uncoiling septate ascospores with prominent end chambers. 6,8. End chambers with cytoplasmic residual material within (arrowed). 7. Young ascus, thin-walled, tapering towards the apex and pedunculate. Bar lines: 4, 6, 8 = 15 pm; 5, 7 = 50 pm. FIGS. 9-10. with end chamber Lulworthia lignoarenaria. (arrowed) and drop of 9. Part of a septate ascospore released mucilage. 10. Note flared tip (arrowed) of end chamber (ec) and drop of released mucilage (arrowed m). 244; 315, 316; 954. 1984 L. lignoarenaria resembles L. ing respects: Form ascospore Length ascospore Number of cells Single cells Endcell Ascocarp Ascocarp Ascocarp Fruiting 16.11.1975 softwcod, Jutland, Wigsd: 222925197590 oK - softwood J.K. Bae lines sso. = SC 31854 16 16.11.1975 BPM D975, Lyngby, 328% 398. L. lignoarenaria spiralled 400-470 pm 32-39 10-14 x 9pm (ratio 1.3:1 conical 350-400 ppm high, carbonaceous not immersed in wood on grains of sand 330 pm diam. lindroidea but ho yms 10. =" 2 “am. . T.5)oNAKANISHI, J. and NAKAGAWA, K. 1982. Studies on the proper guidance of biological marine practice. Vl. Observations on the ma- rine fungi in Hakoishi coastal region of Japan Sea (II). AGGnameDay nes. SC. Edu Kyoto: Univ. (Ed. b2s 29-57. TUBAKI, K. and NAKAGIRI, A. 1982. Marine fungi in and around Teshio-cho. Human Culture & Environmental Studies in Nor- thern Hokkaido, Univ. Tsukuba, Japan, 3: 35-46. | haar | ni ' I \ (hind i ¢ wr ah ’ be aia Yee ne We | ian rr; » ita x fi itr, i ah ih Gael i a luv ees Hane Heaney wi j oa hs vane” HAN, alae - in Bh oe bis We aT Wp) ie " ey ine fi Ni) iyi ae ty i Vpbycon Pk ca aa nae Vengt 1! ais yt i ma . tual owt yi fa Past noes i. ia% Ae Ah? ya : by ' we if eh TWh Dal an '\\ fq) Ly Ys pe asc neh ty at fa i ieee rales tt Hh ay ay OR tye. Ap UN eee ae ; mh oN f Meal Ades, | uf? { ha Pho ha ra 7 “K Miia Sigel ete Agi A Pa Ghia ane Waa ata ys OAM CH ONE Nee at ty Ai) Ne . wink 6 | ue ai aah bene’ 9 GaN ae mM ib rg yA ven i hile bik he Oita | nies y retire Hee Way Ae re eM Ay Mi ih Ma iN im cally a na BRED 4 Me be wit % ay fy " sat tH in? te : mrp set ny ey Ie mi) ir eth ve if ni ibe atin’ Ae ian: 4.1, is Ay 4 ave ie a Sie AM ye a ‘e a! ry My th : lik uy bet, )*. ' + ' , 1 yan 6 yi ainie edn hati a Pen a eau Ke Weipa Oe LEE DEL SoA a ka he bith op MR IESE aaa il, eee). Semmens it a ay Ni, PALA ae he iy Af witht 2 ’ nen ‘ ‘ a A Wade - ARAM alk hry Scakh dal Mi: i! : "2 ’ a 7 L. cu ti ae aes h Nr iar ‘ \ matte) Kilg iby i 4 A ay s aes) ee ie =e x if , x iA apy : ay ols L¢4 We 24 . : 1 : v dy eal NIK rk hatin Vie WA 8 aa ee Abe, Wu eat par vin hale ee ytd Te see aan es se a epee tiie ae es ( wink Th ng inh B ; ’ Ah 4%) i . ws ‘ ina mrty MND ae? Ps ; OANA “el get : vf 7 uy i Hi : TS a 3) am uy Aaa tig t 0D Bh f r uy i lth ye ia » TT aeray a » hy ty col 4 ee y en ire ; : A tl Cn Cat * / ae Pade? ABA ALT 7 M0 er a iy ne ae. tA be vi 5 ery iyy ) ‘ sth ae f, 4 ae ard ky A, ' aed! f i tc | pais Ma oak Pheu PARE fh NM iat Ion Soa, eet Pr aR | genie eM pe bi ‘ees rented et aa Wee abe § j id : : if 7 oi) si :\ i 4 at i iV toe iy + Pe ; re F f Pe ge Hae vs Ker fh Aa en a cs oY vibyee 9) or bith ify ; wie Wey! ‘ 7 ts Pasa re ha tees fan Ae ty! +e ayy \‘e ‘ i, i‘ at Dae 4 a oe. i sine - a Snnae RE Ue TN RRM CU dere tau nn OMY ty le vnenien ue Rie a Ls vy NG Hes we dines yh iat! uj VR Me tN NN Ph a ay is mie ik Hi apa’ ey ae San eon hele Wf ’ tg " hee ney CORA PN ay “Se 7 ae? if Pe | metal i a eee ay ) gala “asus ss (ih belie. pee tar yl vl y , ny mi tore ; ‘ i os ) ’ AeA ORIG ine ewe) Thi J i) fart’ can nc Hf ite Wi pany f Tait te eNae i wena ois ghey oe 1 ‘ * “i adil aN pa rs ee ae i eo 7 pial ee i ay val nar a r enue daly a WS a an mtn a vs hh Af gt ae Ne ‘ b Absit Bi sare Bhi): ke} “ae ae ire) Sa oN i Pa is ah it ae ‘ j Doty . weer pas 4 a Ke uA ei mh Bs bial ker iat ah Bhi) Ne y Oh ae 4) ce aM 1 a | yi ae ys ¥ al vi) . ths ine f, Li pate ‘ii i Ais ewe ' f i" pen a nat, ee iain i: WY oischy’ Wi i P CIMy a aia > wy! HM “ie MYCOTAXON VOL AGN 2 249 Dp 97 9400 July-September 1984 A NEW OBLIGATE AZYGOSPORIC SPECIES OF RHIZOPUS x GWO-FANG YUAN AND SHUNG-CHANG JONG Mycology Department, American Type Culture Collection 12301 Parklawn Drive, Rockville, Maryland 20852 SUMMARY Rhizopus azygosporus sp. nov. is described and illustrated. It is characterized by the abundance of azygospores in the complete absence of true zygospores. The type culture ATCC 48108 was isolated from tempeh which is a solid fermented soybean product that is consumed widely in Indonesia. In the course of our current investigation into sexuality of the genus Rhizopus Ehrenberg, hundreds of strains maintained in the American Type Culture Collection (ATCC), including strains obtained from the Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures in the Netherlands, the Commonwealth Mycological Institute in England, the Faculty of Agriculture, Hokkaido University in Japan, the Food Industry Research and Development Institute in Taiwan, the Institute for Fermentation in Japan, the Institute of Microbiology, Academia Sinica in China and the Northern Regional Research Center, USDA in Illinois, were mated in all combinations on potato dextrose agar (PDA) plates for formation of zygospores. Of the strains that failed in mating tests, ATCC 48108 was characterized by the abundance of azygospores, while zygospores were wholly lacking. Thirty single-spore cultures derived from the strain ATCC 48108 freely produced obligate azygospores, thus azygospore formation is a stable characteristic of the fungus. ATCC 48108 was originally isolated by J.N. Hedger in Bogor, Java, in 1976 from tempeh which is a solid fermented soybean product that is consumed widely in Indonesia. It was deposited at ATCC by G. Harris in 1982 as Rhizopus oligosporus Saito and is also available in the Department of Botany and Microbiology, University College of Wales, Aberystowyth, Dyfed, UK, for production of tempeh described in the Sourcebook of Experiments for the Teaching of Microbiology (3). “Visiting Scientist from the Food Industry Research and Development Institute, Hsinchu, Taiwan, ROC. 598 In the Mucorales, there are only four well established species which are known to produce obligate azygospores in the complete absence of true zygospores. These are Mucor ardhlangiktus Mahrotra et Mehrotra (4), M. azygosporus Benjamin, M. bainieri Mehrotra et Baijal (1) and Absidia spinosa var. azygospora Boedijn (2). Since ATCC 48108 represents the first obligate azygosporic strain found in the genus Rhizopus, it is herein described as a new species. Rhizopus azygosporus Yuan et Jong, sp. nov. Coloniae in agaro PDA (25 C) albae, in aetate fuscis; sporangiophoris hyalinis, levibus, rectis ve] ascendentibus, ad 500 u altis, 6-14 yu diam; sporangiis fusco-nigris, globosis, subglobosis, 35-100 u diam (med. 6511); columellis subglobosis, ovoideis, vel pyriformibus, hyalinis, levibus, 10-18 C 12-22.u; sporangiosporis hyalinis, levibus, ovoideis, vel ellipsoideis, 4-7 u diam; chlamydosporis in hyphis vegetantibus numerosis, singulis vel in catenis gestis, globosis vel subglobosis, de muris tenuibus; Zygosporis absentibus; azygosporis terminalibus vel subterminalibus in hyphis vegetantibus numerosis, globosis vel subglobosis, aurantio-fuscis vel fusco-nigris, 25-70 LH diam. Typus ATCC 48108. Colonies on PDA at first white with sterile aerial mycelia, becoming grayish black in age, turf dense, composed of sporangia, chlamydospores and azygospores; sporangiophores smooth, erect or ascending, 6-l4Lin diam and up to 500 in length, hyaline to brown (Figs. 2,3,4); sporangia grayish to black, globose to subglobose, 35-100 u in diam (average 651), wall smooth, rapidly deliquescent (Fig. 5); columella subglobose, oval or pyriforme, hyaline to pale brown, smooth, 10-18 x 12-22u; sporangiospores hyaline, globose, ovoid or ellipsoid, 4-7 in diam, smooth, but marked with faint striations (Fig. 1); chlamydospores variable in size, intercalary or terminal, single or in chain, thick-walled, subglobose, oval, cylindrical to irregular (Fig. 4); zygospores never formed; azygospores abundant, produced terminally or subterminally, sometimes one or more on the same swollen end of a simple azygosphore, globose to subglobose, pale brown to dark brown, 15-70 win diam, including the coarse conical exospore projections Figs. 6-11). Comparison of cultures grown under various conditions demonstrates that R. azygosporus grows on a variety of media at temperatures from 15 to 45 C, but produces sporangia and azygospores at temperatures from 25 to 37 C. Glucose-yeast -peptone agar (ATCC medium 1049) appears better than PDA in production of azygospores. Azygospore formation commences within 2 days and is equally good in complete darkness and in diurnal alternation of darkness and light. Rhizopus azygosporus has been compared with more than ten strains of R. oligosporus which were isolated from tempeh. On a variety of media, these two species differ principally on the basis of azygospore production and sporangiospore size. In R. oligosporus, azygospores are never produced and sporangiospores are 5-18 in diameter as against 4-7 in R. azygosporus. oe 3 © jK fo) a. i¢p) ra) =p) Ge CS tK Cin oO wm xX e @ — © _° co ere C=al Kp) co Re fo) ON Cre FF & er ) jes ee mo Og Qo Vd ve Oo Do CO eo a oa Pe ore Pad WN O SPE 3 Aye soa 16 O re o oT & ro) Sips fale S _ &® OW gm Lown or te? fe) cml AS) ee & , of o > c fe) o£ Sem, 2h o ee i 3 oO” a (a) Se ® =, ie tw SS GO raeaN = ON NX fe ee elo a = 2 iW oe QO =O of oF Cc ae O QO ° & a 20 oe er rem ro) cath Wee o-oo ow c aS) = © (250 een o 2 o fa IS EMO Ts o£ © ars 220 ee orc 5 © cs oO Se 400 Figures 6-11. Rhizopus azygosporus ATCC 48108. 6-8. Mature azygospores. 6. ca. X 100. 7-8. ca. XK 450. 9-11. Formation of azygospores by aggregation of protoplasm with granulars. ca. X 450. LITERATURE CITED 1. Benjamin, R.K. & B.S. Mehrotra. 1963. Obligate azygospore formation in two species of Mucor (Mucorales). Aliso 5: 235-245. 2. Boedijn, K.B. 1958. Notes on the Mucorales in Indonesia. . Sydowia 7: 321-362. 3. Hedger, J.N. 1982. Production of tempeh, an Indonesian fermented food. In Primrose, S.B. & A.C. Wardlaw (eds.), Sourcebook of Experiments for the Teaching of Microbiology. p. 597-602. Academic Press, New York 4. Mehrotra, B.S. & B.M. Mehrotra. 1979. Another azygosporic species of Mucor from India. Sydowia 31: 94-96. MYCOTAXON VOls. XXjuNosa2>.pp.401-460 July-September 1984 DIATRYPACEAE IN THE PACIFIC NORTHWEST DEAN A. GLAWE Department of Plant Pathology University of Illinois Urbana, Illinois 61801 JACK D. ROGERS Department of Plant Pathology Washington State University Pullman, Washington 99164 SUMMARY Biologic and taxonomic aspects of diatrypaceous fungi are discussed, and keys and descriptions presented for 28 species known from the Pacific Northwest. When known, both teleomorphic and anamorphic data are presented for each species. Morphologic features of representative species are illustrated. Diatrype macounii Ell. & Everh. is regarded as a synonym of Diatrype bullata (Hoffm. : Fr.) Fr. Diatrype hullensis Ell. & Everh. and Eutypella virescens Wehm. are relegated to synonymy with Eutypa flavovirens (Pers. : Fr.) Tul. Diatrype stigma (Hoffm. Pr.) Fr. is tentatively divided, into five "Collection Groups" pending further research which likely will result in dividing it into several species. A host-fungus index for the Diatrypaceae in the Pacific Northwest is presented. INTRODUCTION Members of the Diatrypaceae (Ascomycetes, Pyrenomycetes, Sphaeriales) are common throughout the world, occurring mostly on dead or declining woody angiosperms. Several species are known plant pathogens and many others will probably be shown to be pathogenic. Despite the widespread occurrence of its members, few studies have been done on the Diatrypaceae, partly because of taxonomic and nomenclatural problems in the family. 402 Many names applied to these fungi are nomenclaturally old, and in numerous instances they have been questionably applied. Taxonomic literature on the group is scattered and-of ten dittrreult *to obtain... (Within uthe:Pacrrrc Northwest no comprehensive effort has been made to collect, identify, and classify these fungi. For these and other reasons, identification of Diatrypaceae from this region has been difficult, impeding research on other aspects of their biology. This paper reports the results of a taxonomic study of Pacific Northwest species of Diatrypaceae. For our purposes, the Pacific Northwest was taken to include Idaho, Oregon, and Washington. Approximately 300 collections were examined. For the reasons indicated, it was not always possible to categorically identify collections to species. In addition, type collections of only a few species were seen. Thus, this study is only a first step toward a better understanding of the Diatrypaceae in the Pacific Northwest. This paper is divided into the following sections: I. Materials and Methods; II. Biological Aspects; III. Taxonomic Characters and Criteria; IV. Descriptive Section; V. Fungus-Host Index and Host-Fungus Index. I. MATERIALS AND METHODS Stromatal features were studied under a stereoscopic microscope. Materials for examination with a compound microscope were prepared by mounting perithecial fragments Or conidial material in water. Melzer's reagent was used to assess amyloid reactions of apical ascus rings. Cultures were started by soaking stromata in water for 3 h, blotting them dry, and placing them in inverted Petri plates containing Difco potato dextrose-agar (PDA) amended with 5g/1 Difco yeast extract (PDYA). Stromata usually discharged ascospores upward onto the agar within 24 h. Masses of ascospores were used to start colonies which were then transferred to PDA. Unless otherwise noted, information on anamorphs in culture is based on PDA cultures, grown under fluorescent lighting. Conidiogenous cells were studied by differential interference microscopy, and sometimes by scanning electron microscopy or transmission electron microscopy (Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, bs A complete list of the collections studied may he found elsewhere (Glawe, 1982). To conserve space, authorities for fungal taxa usually are cited only in the 403 Descriptive Section. Authorities for host species are cited only in the Host-Fungus Index. Abbreviations of classical taxonomic works follow Hawksworth (1974). Li... sBIOLOGICAL«ASPECTS Little is known about the biology of diatrypaceous fungi. Most studies on biological aspects have dealt with Cryptosphaeria populina, Eutypa armeniacae, or Eutypella parasitica, which are plant pathogens. Eutypa armeniacae is the best known, having been the subject of many studies throughout the world. Even this fungus, however, is poorly understood. The following summarizes what is known of the biology of diatrypaceous fungi. LIFE HISTORIES: In many respects, diatrypaceous life cycles appear similar to those of other pyrenomycetes. The mycelium inhabits wood or bark, usually of woody angiosperms, where it grows sSaprophytically after the host's death. Conidia typically are the first spores to be produced, and are generally borne ina slimy matrix, suggesting that they are dispersed by rain, and perhaps insects. The sexual state usually forms following the asexual state, and in most species the two states have not been found together in nature. Perithecia develop within stromata and exhibit characteristics of the Xylaria-type centrum. Asci arise from croziers. No thorough, modern developmental study has been made in the family, and consequently, details concerning fertilization, ascus cytology, etc., are unknown. Ascospores are forcibly discharged and apparently are air-borne to new substrata. ASEXUAL STATES (ANAMORPHS): Conidia usually are produced from conidiogenous cells aggregated into enclosed Or Open conidiomata, but hyphomycetous anamorphs are known (Glawe and Rogers, 1982b; Saccardo, 1882; Tulasne and Tulasne, 1863). The conidiomata may be pycnidium-like structures. (e.9.,,.Carten, 295s; Kliegjunas and. Kuntz, 1972), open, furrow-like structures (Tulasne and Tulasne, 1863), or acervulus-like structures (Messner and Sutton, 1982). Conidia typically are produced in yellow, orange, or whitish-colored masses from percurrently or sympodially proliferating conidiogenous cells (Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, b; Messner and Sutton, 1982; Sutton, 1980). Conidia are hyaline, single-celled, and range in shape from allantoid to .cylindrical.or fadaform, and, £rom,nearly,.strazght: to strongly curved. Cytosporina Sacc. has been used for species with pycnidial conidiomata and filiform conidia, 404 Libertella Desm. for those with unenclosed conidiomata and filiform conidia, and Naemospora Pers. for species with unenclosed conidiomata and allantoid conidia. Some species, however, have anamorphs with variable conidiomata, complicating classification of the anamorphs (see Glawe, 1984). We have not assigned anamorphs to form-genera because their limits are unclear. One of the great mysteries of diatrypaceous fungi is the function of the conidia. Although the Tulasne brothers (1863) reported germination of conidia of Eutypa lata, subsequent attempts to germinate diatrypaceous conidia have failed (Glawe and Rogers, 1982b, and references therein). Conidia often produce germ-tube-like structures (Glawe and Rogers, 1982b; Moller and Kasimatis, 1978; Rogers and Glawe, 1983), but since the Tulasnes' report have not been observed to result in mycelia. Thus, some researchers have suggested that conidia might not function in dispersal (e.g., Moller and Kasimatis, 1978). Diatrypaceous conidia have been thought by some to function as spermatia (see de Bary, 1887), but conclusive evidence for this is lacking. SEXUAL STATES (TELEOMORPHS): Most observations on diatrypaceous fungi in nature are made on teleomorphs since they tend to be more conspicuous and hence collected more frequently than anamorphs. Perithecia contain paraphyses and periphyses in addition to asci. The perithecia are embedded in stromata which may be well-developed, as in Diatrype and Diatrypella, or more or less reduced, as in the other genera. In all genera the stromata likely aid in conserving moisture. In Diatrype and Diatrypella, and sometimes in certain species of other genera, stromata also are involved in ascospore discharge by piercing or rupturing the host's bark so that perithecial ostioles are exposed. Stromata may function in this fashion either by pushing directly through the bark, or, in at least one species, by producing peg-like structures which push the bark away (see discussion of Diatrype stigma collection group 3 herein). Bipartite stromata (Wehmeyer, 1926) also occur in the family. In this type of stroma, which is often difficult to detect, two layers form within the host's bark and are separated by a gelatinous zone of tissue which allows the outer layer to peel away, lifting the host's bark from the stroma. Diatrypaceous asci are clavate- to spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, and have apical invaginations which are connected to the ascospore masses by cytoplasmic strands. Following moistening of stromata the asci absorb water, and the slender, elastic ascus bases become greatly elongated. 405 The ascospore masses are held near the ascus apices by the connecting cytoplasmic strands while the asci elongate until they reach the perithecial ostiolar openings. At this point the elastic bases cannot stretch further, and pressure builds within each ascus until the invaginated apex everts and the mass of ascospores is expelled into the air, sometimes for several millimeters. Thus, the ascus apex functions as a “pressure release valve." The discharged ascospores are bound together by cytoplasmic remnants from the ascus, and adhere in a mass while air-borne. Upon striking a surface they are dispersed in free water(see Carter, 1957). Thus, the morphological features associated with diatrypaceous asci (the long stipe, invaginated apex, the cytoplasmic strand connecting the spore mass to the apex, and the mass of ascospores embedded in cytoplasm) all play important roles in spore discharge. SEXUALITY: There is no published information on the genetics of any diatrypaceous fungus. Probably little interest will be shown in the genetics of the Diatrypaceae as long as it is not possible to obtain teleomorphs in arvestpecialrculture. weCroxabl) (1950) found that Single-ascospore cultures of British Diatrypella species produced teleomorphs when inoculated onto host material, suggesting that those species are homothallic. PHYSIOLOGY: Cryptosphaeria populina (Hinds, 1981) and Eutypa armeniacae (English and Davis, 1978) have been shown to decay wood, and it seems likely that many, if not all Diatrypaceae cause physiological white rots. Moller and Kasimatis (1978) hypothesized that Eutypa armeniacae produces a translocatable toxin which acts on its hosts, Since the fungus infects stems and is not present in tissue where characteristic foliar symptoms occur. Many species require light for sporulation in culture, while some do not. This characteristic has been used to help separate E. armeniacae, which requires light for sporulation, from species which do not (Glawe et al., 1982, 1983). PATHOLOGY: Diatrypaceous fungi typically are found on dead or declining hosts, suggesting that many are at least somewhat pathogenic (e.g., Carter, 1941; Tiffany and Gilman, 1965). It is surprising that only three species have been proven pathogenic to their hosts, but this probably is because diseases caused by Diatrypaceae tend to be unspectacular diebacks or cankers. In some instances diseases caused by Diatrypaceae have been confused with those caused by other fungi. A classic example is the Eutypa dieback disease of grapevines, which until recently 406 (Moller and Kasimatis, 1978) was confused with a foliar and fruit disease caused by Phomopsis viticola Sacc. Eutypa armeniacae is the best known plant pathogen in the family. It has been studied since the 1930's when its anamorph, an unnamed Cytosporina species, was shown to cause a dieback disease of apricot (Prunus armeniaca L.) (Carter, 1957, and references therein). The teleomorph was described in 1957 (Carter, 1957). Ascospores are thought to constitute disease inoculum (Moller and Kasimatis, 1978) Since conidia have not been observed to germinate. An unusual feature of this fungus is that the teleomorph apparently does not form in regions of less than about 33 cm of annual rainfall, although plants infected with the fungus often occur in such regions. Long-distance dispersal of ascospores is thought to occur in such Situations (Carter, 1957; Glawe et al., 1982; Ramos et al., 1975). The fungus causes cankers and diebacks of its hosts, which include several economically important plants (Carter and Talbot, 1974; Moller and Kasimatis, 1978), and it ranks among the most important pathogens of apricot and grapevines in various parts of the world. Isolates have been shown to differ in virulence on apricot (Glawe et al., 1982; Ramos et al., 1975). The fungus is capable of sustained saprophytic growth on killed hosts (e.g., Carter, 1957), and is known only as a saprophyte from a number of hosts “(Carter and) Moller, 1977; «Carter and Talbot,<1974). Eutypella parasitica was described as the cause of a canker disease of Acer spp. in 1938 (Davidson and Lorenz, 1938). The fungus occurs in North America east of the Rocky mountains, and is an important pathogen in the Lake States. Cryptosphaeria populina recently was shown to cause a canker disease and wood decay of Populus spp. (Hinds, 1981). The fungus, first described from Europe; appears to be common throughout North America. HOST RANGES AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTIONS: Diatrypaceous fungi differ greatly in their host ranges. Many species seem to be specific for one host genus. For example, Diatrypella betulina is known only from Betula, Cryptosphaeria populina only from Populus, etc. Other species have broader host ranges. Diatrype bullata is known from several host genera, and Eutypa flavovirens is known from numerous host genera in several families. Diatrypaceous fungi also differ greatly in their geographical distributions. For example, Diatrypella betulina is known only from North America, Eutypella parasitica only from eastern North America, and Cryptosphaeria populina from both North America and Europe. 407 Some species, such as Eutypa flavovirens and E. armeniacae have world-wide distributions. In general, species with wide host ranges often appear to have greater geographical distributions than species limited to one host genus. EVOLUTION: Wehmeyer (1926) attempted to trace phylogenetic lines in the Diatrypaceae and other stromatic Sphaeriales, and his taxonomic treatments of these fungi reflected his beliefs regarding their evolution. However, there is little evidence to support some of his conclusions. For example, Wehmeyer (1926) regarded Diatrypaceae with multispored asci to represent a line phylogenetically distinct within the family. It seems likely, however, that the change from eight-spored to multispored asci (assuming the fungus or fungi ancestral to present-day Diatrypaceae were eight-spored) could be relatively easily made, and thus multispored species might have evolved independently and repeatedly, as they have done in other groups. Wehmeyer did not address this problem. The lack of a fossil record of diatrypaceous fungi, along with the dearth of knowledge about most existing diatrypaceous fungi, makes it impossible to do more than speculate about the evolution of this group. In general, the Diatrypaceae appear most similar to the Xylariaceae (Pyrenomycetes, Sphaeriales) and the Diaporthales. On the basis of similarities in centrum type, conidial state morphology, and host relationships (see Rogers, 1979), the Diatrypaceae seem more closely related to the Xylariaceae than to members of the Diaporthales. The many differences between the Xylariaceae and Diatrypaceae suggest that the two families diverged long ago. There is little evidence to suggest how evolution has progressed within the Diatrypaceae. Certainly, the many morphological similarities of these fungi suggest that they are closely related. Morphological data alone, however, are probably insufficient to discern reliably phylogenetic lines (see Davis and Heywood, 1973). Meaningful studies on the evolution of the Diatrypaceae will not be possible until more is known about all aspects of their biology. III. TAXONOMIC CHARACTERS AND CRITERIA Several different approaches to classifying diatrypaceous fungi have been developed. Saccardo's (1882) treatment of the family resembled that of Nitschke (1867), emphasizing stromatal morphology in addition to microscopic characteristics. Wehmeyer (1926) attempted to distinguish 408 phylogenetic lines, and incorporated his ideas on phylogeny into his taxonomic arrangement of the family. Croxall (1950) regarded stromatal morphology as too variable to be used to distinguish taxa, emphasizing instead microscopic features, especially ascospore size. Tiffany and Gilman (1965) utilized some of the concepts of Wehmeyer (1926) and Croxall (1950) and emphasized microscopic characteristics in distinguishing species. The taxonomic approach developed during this study makes use of findings resulting from each of the above studies. However, our taxonomic arrangement differs from all of them to some extent, and in some respects is more Similar to Nitschke's treatment (1867) than to those of more recent authors. The following discussion deals with taxonomic concepts at the family, genus, species, and infra-specific levels. These concepts are based primarily on studies of Pacific Northwest species. FAMILY LEVEL: Features used in distinguishing the Diatrypaceae from other families include the following: 1. Embedded perithecia. Perithecia are never superficial or unenclosed, but always are embedded in stromata consisting of fungal tissue or a mixture of fungal and host tissue. 2. Ostiolar ornamentation. Perithecial ostioles are usually sulcate (furrowed), but some species lack sulcations. Sulcations range from well-developed, easily discernible structures to rudimentary. 3. Ascus morphology. Asci are clavate to spindle- shaped, long-stipitate, and include a characteristic apical apparatus (see also Schrantz, 1960), which consists of a refractive apical invagination (Figs. 1, 2) terminating in a minute apical ring. In addition to these more typical ascus structures, some Eutypella species have a "bowl-shaped" structure near the ascus apex; such a structure is seen in medial optical section in Fig. 33. In some species of Diatrypaceae the ring is blued in Melzer's reagent while in others it remains unreactive (see also Rappaz, 1983). In some species ascal rings among or within collections vary in their reactions to Melzer's reagent (see descriptions of individual species herein). A strand of cytoplasm stretches from the ring to the ascospore mass, and envelopes the spores. Each ascus contains eight or more than eight ascospores. The spores in eight-spored asci may be variously arranged, but are never biseriate. Asci remain attached to the subhymenium at maturity. 4. Ascospore morphology and color. Ascospores range in shape from allantoid to subinequilateral, and from 409 nearly straight to strongly curved. Munk (1953) believed diatrypaceous ascospores to be laterally flattened. We have seen no evidence for this in fresh collections although in older herbarium material the ascospores frequently are collapsed and flattened. Ascospores are never hyaline, but range from subhyaline to brown. They frequently appear nearly hyaline when viewed singly, but in masses they appear darker and their pigmented nature is more apparent. They lack germ slits or pores, or other obvious germination sites. 5. Conidiogenous cell proliferation. Conidiogenous cells proliferate percurrently or sympodially. Some species show only one kind of conidiogenous cell proliferation, whereas both kinds occur in other species. Sometimes, both kinds of proliferation occur in the same cell. Although phialides have been reported in the family (Croxall, 1950; Johnson and Kuntz, 1978), subsequent studies have not demonstrated phialides in the group (Glawe, 1984, 1983a, b; Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, b; Messner and Sutton, 1982; Rogers and Glawe, 1983; Sutton, 1980). Conidia are produced in an apparently holoblastic manner in the sense of Kananaskis I (Kendrick, 1971). 6. Conidium morphology. Conidia are single-celled, hyaline, flat-based, and range in shape from allantoid to filiform, and from nearly straight to strongly curved. They do not germinate readily. As delimited by the above features the Diatrypaceae is a relatively homogeneous group, distinct from other Pyrenomycetes. This interpretation of the Diatrypaceae is Similar to those of Nannfeldt (19382), ‘Luttrell ((2951)',- and Tiffany and Gilman (1965), but differs from that of Dennis (1978) and several other authors who include a heterogeneous group of fungi in the family. GENERIC LEVEL: Features used to separate genera include the following: 1. Degree of stromatal development. Stromata may be well-developed, composed mostly of fungal tissue and containing light-colored pseudoparenchyma as in Diatrype and Diatrypella, or may be poorly developed and composed of a mixture of fungal and host tissue. Stromata of some species tend to be intermediate or variable, complicating classification. 2. Type of host tissue in which stromata occur. Stromata of a given genus usually occur either in bark or in decorticated wood. In some species, however, stromata occur in both kinds of tissues. 3. Configuration of perithecial necks. Perithecial 410 necks are separately erumpent in most genera, but tend to converge at the center of the stroma in Eutypella. In Cryptovalsa both convergent and singly erumpent perithecial necks occur. Species within a genus differ as to the degree to which perithecial necks converge. 4. Number of ascospores per ascus. Diatrypaceous asci contain either eight or more than eight ascospores. Most genera have eight-spored asci, while Diatrypella and Cryptovalsa are defined partly on the basis of multispored vores Separating genera according to the above features is a relatively convenient system which has been widely used in the past.v(esga, wSaccarda,,) 2382). its iswan, artiiaci ak system since few characters are used, and therefore is unlikely to accurately reflect phylogenetic lines. Recent treatments have tended to recognize fewer genera (e.g., Tiffany and Gilman, 1965) than recognized here, or to emphasize supposed phylogenetic lines (e.g., Wehmeyer, 1926), but we prefer a more conservative generic concept. Lumping diatrypaceous fungi into fewer genera tends to mask the morphological diversity of the family, and results in dissimilar organisms being placed in the same genus. It seems better to employ more genera in order that each genus may be more homogeneous. SPECIES LEVEL: Features used to separate species include the following: 1. Stromatal shape. Croxall (1950) believed that stromatal shape varies within a species according to host. In our experience, however, stromatal shape tends to be rather constant within a species. 2. Stromatal size. Size ranges of stromata tend to be Similar among collections within species. 3% Color of stromatal\. surface. Coloration, of the stromatal surface is similar within a given species, but often changes during stages of development. Thus, the white surface of young Diatrypella favacea stromata helps separate it from the brown immature stromata of D. verrucaeformis. Stromata of Diatrypella discoidea var. alni are tan while immature, become reddish-brown as they mature, and are black when overmature. Similar color changes occur in other species. 4. Features of stromatal surfaces. Stromata in many species are characteristically fissured, or have other distinctive structures. For example, Diatrype stigma stromata usually are fissured through their entire thickness. More typically, fissuring in diatrypaceous fungi involves only the outer part of the stromata. 411 Diatrypella discoidea var. alni, with fissures which extend radially from perithecial ostioles, can be distinguished from D. rimosa, which has fissures extending transversely across stromata. Diatrype stigma collection group 3 is distinguished partly on the basis of stromatal pegs. bawicOlor. of «Sstromatalanterior.,), Color of pseudoparenchymatous tissue inside stromata varies from brownish to white to olive- or yellow-green, but is usually some shade of white or yellowish-white. Color of this tissue tends to be similar within a species. 6. Ornamentation of perithecial ostioles. Perithecial ostioles of many diatrypaceous fungi are sulcate (furrowed). Species differ both as to the number of Sulcations per ostiole, and the degree to which sulcations develop. 7. Configuration of perithecial necks. Perithecial necks may emerge separately, or converge toward the centers of stromata and emerge in groups. Thus, in Diatrypella, perithecial necks do not converge in D. discoidea var. alni, but do converge somewhat in D. verrucaeformis. Degree of convergence tends to be similar within a species. 8. Ascus size. Diatrypaceous ascus sizes are typically expressed as the length of the spore-bearing portion (abbreviated "p. sp.") by the width at the widest point. Ascus stipes are not included because of difficulties in measuring them. Size of the p. sp. tends to be similar within a species, and, especially in Diatrypella, size of the p. sp. tends to vary independently from ascospore size. Thus, Diatrypella favacea is differentiated from D. verrucaeformis partly on the basis of its smaller asci, even though ascospore sizes are Similar. 9. Amyloid reaction of the apical ring. Diatrypaceous ascus rings are minute, circular structures, usually less conspicuous than the massive rings often found in Xylariaceae, and are associated with apical invaginations in asci. There is considerable variation among diatrypaceous fungi as to the reaction of apical rings in Melzer's reagent. Rings may be amyloid (turn blue in Melzer's reagent), may be amyloid in some asci but not others in a species, or may be inamyloid. 10. Ascospore size. Ascospore sizes tend to be Similar within a species. While ascospore size is often important in delimiting species, many diatrypaceous fungi have ascospores of similar size, reducing the usefulness of this characteristic in separating species. In our opinion, A412 ascospore size has been overemphasized in some taxonomic treatments of the family. 11. Ascospore color. Color of ascospores ranges from subhyaline to brown, and is rather constant within a species. Coloration of a given ascospore is uniform in most taxa. An exception is Cryptosphaeria pullmanensis, which has ascospores which are darkened in both ends. 12. Ascospore shape. Ascospores vary in curvature among different species. Curvature tends to be similar among different collections of a species. 13. Conidium size. Conidium size may vary greatly within a species, or may be fairly constant. Three conidium sizes have been found in different collections referable to Diatrype stigma, suggesting that different taxa may have been included under this name. Conidium lengths have been found to be quite variable in different isolates of Eutypa armeniacae (Glawe et al., 1982). Croxall (1950) reported both allantoid and filiform conidia in the same species of Diatrypella. 14. Conidium shape. Degree of conidium curvature often varies in different species (e.g. Glawe and Rogers, 1982a, b). Johnson and Kuntz (1978) found that conidiam curvature is variable among different isolates of Eutypella parasitica. 15. Conidiogenous cell proliferation. Conidiogenous cells proliferate sympodially, percurrently, or by both modes. Sometimes, both kinds of proliferation occur in the same cell. Studies on conidial ontogeny in diatrypaceous fungi have utilized single isolates of different species, and thus the taxonomic value of this character has not been established at the species level. 16. Conidioma type. Various types of conidiomata occur in the Diatrypaceae, and range from pycnidial to sporodochium-like. Most are known only from culture. Conidiomata may vary little within a species, or may vary markedly, even within the same isolate or culture. 17. Host tissue in which teleomorph occurs. Teleomorphs may occur either in bark or in decorticated wood. In some species teleomorphs may occur in both tissues. 18. Host specificity. Species differ in the degree of host specificity they exhibit. Many Diatrypella species appear specific to one host genus. Some species, such as Eutypa flavovirens and E. armeniacae, have wide host ranges. Combinations of the above features tend to be rather constant within a species. Some features are more variable 413 in one species than another. No single characteristic can be relied upon in every instance to separate species. Not all of these features are known for every species; for example, the anamorphs of many species are unknown and consequently anamorphic data are not available to help circumscribe them. Since the work of Croxall (1950) there has been a tendency to disregard host specificity and stromatal morphology, and to emphasize instead microscopic characteristics in separating species. This approach is based on the premise that microscopic characteristics are the least variable. In our experience we have found microscopic features to be no more or less constant or reliable than others. For this reason we believe it is best to weight different characters more equally when making taxonomic decisions, and to use as many characters as possible in separating species. SUB-SPECIFIC TAXA: Two kinds of sub-specific taxa are used in this paper: the variety, and the collection group, a category without formal status according to the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Diatrypella discoidea var. alni is the only variety recognized herein, and it is recognized only to conform with the long-established practice of using that name. It appears that this and the other variety in the species probably would be better regarded as distinct species, but sucha separation awaits study of additional collections. The "collection group" concept is used to embrace groups of Similar fungi referable to Diatrype stigma in the traditional sense, but which differ from other collections of that "Species." Collection groups differ from "taxonomic species" as used herein in that they refer to collections which fit the traditional concept of a species but which seem likely to be shown by additional research to represent different species, while “taxonomic species" refer to collections representing different species, but which cannot presently be named because of nomenclatural or other difficulties. At some future date it may be preferable to assign these collection groups to formal taxa. Several taxonomic and nomenclatural problems (see section on Diatrype stigma) need to be resolved before this can be done. 414 LV ...DESCRIPTIVE..SECTION FAMILY DIATRYPACEAE TELEOMORPHS: Perithecia variously embedded in host tissue, or in mixture of host and fungal tissue, or in well-developed stromata that may be pulvinate, hemispherical, or wide-spreading, eutypoid or valsoid. Perithecial necks usually sulcate, tending to be flattened and disc-shaped, or conical, or elongate. Paraphyses present, often difficult to observe in mature perithecia. Asci clavate to spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, remaining attached to hymenia at maturity, with refractive apical invaginations and inamyloid or amyloid apical rings, with eight or more ascospores per ascus. Ascospores allantoid to suballantoid or rarely cylindrical, nearly straight to strongly curved, single-celled, subhyaline to dark brown. ANAMORPHS: Conidiomata pycnidial, sporodochium-like or acervulus-like structures, usually not found associated with teleomorphs in nature. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, proliferating sympodially or percurrently or by both modes in the same species. Conidia single-celled, hyaline, usually cylindrical to filiform and nearly straight to strongly curved, infrequently allantoid, with flattened bases, not known to germinate. Key ‘to, Genera la. Stromata well-developed, erumpent through bark. Region between perithecial necks occupied by pseudoparenchymatous entostromatic tissue .... 2a. lb. Stromata poorly developed, typically embedded in bark or decorticated wood. Region between perithecial necks typically occupied by host tissue or mixture of host and fungal tissue, less frequently by pseudo- parenchymatous entostromatic tissue . so) see. Upeoor 2a. Asci containing eight spores ... . . Diatrype. (If with green entostroma, see Eutypa flavovirens). Z2b..4 ASCLiwith more than eaghtsspones (4 she 4) ome ; re eres shal cae dees < pod ira’. da Medios GUM es ae RD Lo Cay ocean 3a. ASCLECORtalning: more. than .elghtssporesy #i:) yee een eee OP Pe ee ae Pe AU aren Lee Pel yn Sr ET ayy ey clo ye 3b. «Aseiocontaining (12 2-) 15.62 .4) “pm. ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Conidiomata either disc-shaped, ca. 0.3-0.75 mm diam, or globoid, 2-4 mm diam, multichambered. Conidiogenous cells proliferating percurrently or sympodially. Conidia allantoid, with flattened bases, hyaline, 7.2-8.8(-10.4) X 1.2-1.6(-2) wm. For further details see Glawe, 1984. 417 COMMENTS: This species is known only from the type locality in Pullman, Whitman Co., Washington, where it was found on Populus trichocarpa. It is easily separated from C. populina by its larger, darker ascospores and smaller conidia. Cryptovalsa (Ces. & de Not.) Fuckel TELEOMORPH: Stromata poorly developed, immersed in bark and evident only as a blackening of the host tissue, wide-spreading. Perithecia in one layer, embedded in bark, Singly erumpent or in valsoid clumps. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations, multispored. Ascospores allantoid, subolivaceous. ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: Cryptovalsa is known in the Pacific Northwest by a single species, described below. Cryptovalsa taxonomic species TELEOMORPH: Stromata poorly developed, immersed in bark and evident only as a blackening of the host tissue, wide-spreading. Perithecia in one layer, embedded in bark tissue, singly erumpent or in valsoid clumps, ca. 0.3 mm diam. Ostioles poorly developed, sulcations indiscernible. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and slightly amyloid apical rings, multispored, p. sp. 66-79 X 4-6 um. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subolivaceous, (S=Je-tOC=Liyi x 22.9. Uns ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: Known from a single collection from Monmouth, Polk Co., Oregon, on a host tentatively identified as Acer circinatum. In most features this fungus resembles Saccardo's (1882) description of C. nitschkei Fuckel. However, since no authentic material of Cryptovalsa was seen it was not possible to confidently identify this fungus. Diatrype Fr. TELEOMORPHS: Stromata usually erumpent through bark, rarely superficial on decorticated wood, discoid to pulvinate or hemispherical, discrete or wide-spreading, with upper surfaces slightly convex to flat. Perithecia in one layer, rarely in two, the region between perithecial necks occupied by white to brown pseudoparenchymatous 418 entostromatic tissue. Ostioles distinctly or indistinctly three- to four-sulcate, rarely five-sulcate, flattened and circular to subconical. Asci spindle-shaped, long- stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and inamyloid or faintly amyloid apical rings, eight-spored. Ascospores allantoid, subhyaline to pale olivaceous, rarely brown, slightly to moderately curved. ANAMORPHS: Seldom or never found with teleomorph on host. Conidiomata in culture disc-shaped, sporodochium- like. Conidiogenous cells sympodially and/or percurrently proliferating. Conidia one-celled, hyaline, slightly to moderately curved. COMMENTS: The well-developed stromata in Diatrype provide a number of characters which can be used to help separate species. Largely because of these stromatal characters, identification of species of Diatrype is easier and more certain than in most other diatrypaceous genera. Key to Diatrype and Diatrype-like species ia. | On, Pseudotsuga........ << )sie..% sisson ce Dew OLLbapoens. Ibs) On vanglospermous hosts) aos «. «1%. 8 is 5 ane eee eee 2a. Stromata containing green pseudoparenchymatous CLSSUG Wt. ws Helis 1 /BULY Das avovirenc. 2b. Stromata containing white to brown pseudoparen- GUYMALOUS UE LSSUC Sle eas nels ences mes eee 3a. .Stromata superficial on decorticated wood). ..2204aq 3D. stromata erumpent through bark. . 6 a0 2 owe sues ce om 4a. Stromata oval, hemispherical, ca. 1-2 mm wide; ascospores pale olivaceous, usually 8-11 wm.long .<..... . . Diatrype taxonomic species, 12 4b. Stromata linearly confluent, ca. 1 mm wide; ascospores subolivaceous, usually 10-13 um long bik ete sy sv Sal ne gDLALLype taxonomic speciagma. 4c. Stromata discrete to wide-spreading, more or less pulvinate; ascospores brown, usually 11-14 TM. LONG 5). < . levis ulenseise cee hl al le De WHE Lmanermea a. 5a. Stromataiwide-spreading ..... isd « sam) dyls 4 suena OO 5b. Stromata discrete and small, circular to oval, disc- shaped Or Nem» Spherical..+% <\-éina ae b ee binmeieel pe eee 6a. Stromata wide-spreading apparently due to indeterminate growth at te ‘a cqual W cata SOI chs ocean aes Se 419 eee.) Sales Os, YDiLatrypesstigma sensu lato: 6b. Stromata oval or irregular-shaped, often appear- ing wide-spreading due to coalescence of stroma- Ga (See Se Bee ee eee DratrypeUtaxcnomicy species se 7a. Stromata hemispherical; ascospores usually 10-12 um PONGIS cy se ae. Via SE Diatrype -microstega:. (see also Eutypella oregonensis) . 7b. Stromata disc-shaped, sometimes coalescing; asco- SCOreosvusMald yrsmad Ler? (aaiyek ey Ta Se eee te Ba. Saxwpiseromata usually 2-5 mm “dramy 0. a) 2D. bullata:. Sbepwocronataiusuan bynes a mm Vaamitne See ieo wt Ss eer iia EAN O. Eee Chee yan! 2 (Dediseiformis: Diatrype bullata (Hoffm. : Fr.) Fr., Summ. Veg. Scand. 2. Da 265M 84 on Pe Se PaO BOs Diatrype macounii Ell. & Everh., Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Parl up e272 450 Soe: TELEOMORPH: Stromata erumpent through bark, pulvinate, circular to oval, upper surface nearly flat to slightly convex, (1-)2-5(-6) mm diam X 0.5 mm thick, often coalescing. Surface reddish-brown to black, rather smooth. Perithecia in one layer, ca. 0.2 mm diam. Entostromatic region between perithecial necks occupied by mixture of white and reddish-brown pseudoparenchymatous tissue, appearing off-white or tan macroscopically. Ostioles three- to four-sulcate, circular, flattened. Asci (Figs. 27, 28, 30) spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and slightly amyloid or inamyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. (20-)25-40(-45) X (3-)4-6(-7) um. Ascospores allantoid, Slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous, Sa MS) gE Keel te Setiim’. ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Cultured on Bonar's modification of Leonian's agar (Booth, 1971). Conidiomata resembling rudimentary pycnidia. Conidiogenous cells proliferating holoblastically in sympodial sequence. Conidia nearly straight to J-shaped or C-shaped, frequently flattened or Swollen near the middle with flattened bases, hyaline, i=l] {-20) (X 1-2 wm. efor furtherndetails» see Rogers and Glawe, 1983. COMMENTS. This species is widespread in the Pacific Northwest, occurring on Acer, Alnus, and Salix. The 420 anamorph was not found in any of the collections examined. Examination of two collections marked as type material of Diatrype macounii Ell. & Everh. indicated that the name is a synonym of D. bullata. These collections resembled D. bullata in every respect, except that they were the only collections seen from Acer. Diatrype bullata is similar to D. disciformis except that it usually has larger stromata than that species. Diatrype disciformis (Hoffm. : Fr.) Fr., Summ. Veg. Scand. Zea PwC sue Le aay TELEOMORPH: Stromata erumpent through bark, pulvinate, circular to oval or rather angular, upper surface nearly flat to slightly convex, 1~-3(-4) mm diam X 0.5 mm thick. Surface reddish-brown to black, usually smooth, rarely fissured. Perithecia in one layer, ca. 0.3 mm diam. Entostromatic region between perithecial necks occupied by mixture of white and reddish-brown pseudoparenchymatous tissue, appearing off-white or tan macroscopically. Ostioles three- to four-sulcate, subconical, often indistinct. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and slightly amyloid apical rings, \eight=spored, psp. '(238-=)} 30-400K 4-5) im: Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous, (4-)5-7(-8) X 1(-1.5) um. ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: This species is known in the Pacific Northwest from seven collections on Lithocarpus densiflorus from a single location in southern Oregon (Kauffman, 1929). These collections strongly resemble European material of this fungus from Fagus. Diatrype microstega Ell. & Everh., N. Am. Pyren., p. 574. 1892. TELEOMORPH: Stromata erumpent through bark, pulvinate to hemispherical, circular, 0.5-1 mm diam. Surface dark brown to black, rather roughened or smooth. Perithecia in one or two layers, ca. 0.3 mm diam. Entostromatic region between perithecial necks occupied by white pseudoparenchymatous tissue. Ostioles poorly developed or three- to four-sulcate, subconical. Asci agglutinated, characteristics not determinable; p. sp. described on annotation label by C. H. Kauffman as 32-40 X 5-6 um. Ascospores allantoid, moderately curved, subolivaceous, (8=) 9-13.(S16) ex! (2-) 265-34rme 421 ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: This species is known in the Pacific Northwest from three collections on Umbellularia californica from southern Oregon (Kauffman, 1929). These collections are nearly identical with the description for D. microstega, which was based on a collection from California. However, since the type collection was not seen this identification is tentative. Two of these collections were identified by the collector as Eutypella minuta Berl. & F. Sacc. Although they resemble the description given by Saccardo (1891) for this species, the well-developed stromata in these collections are typical of Diatrype rather than Eutypella. Further study of both D. microstega and E. minuta is needed; their descriptions suggest they may be conspecific. The third collection was identified by the collector as Diatrype prominens Cooke & Harkn. Ellis and Everhart (1892) described that species as having ascospores 6-8 X 2 um, a Size range smaller than observed in these collections. Ellis and Everhart (1892) reported a collection from California on Mimulus glutinosa, also identified as D. prominens, as having ascospores 8-10 um, which is similar in size to the Oregon collections. However, reports of Diatrype spp. on herbaceous hosts are so infrequent that we are skeptical about this report. There is no reason to believe that these collections can be accommodated in D. prominens. Diatrype stigma (Hoffm. : Fr.) Fr., Summ. Veg. Scand. 2. Deli o tos? . In the broad, traditional sense, this name applies to diatrypaceous fungi having thin, wide-spreading stromata with eight-spored asci. Previous workers, however, have cited differences in ascospore and conidium sizes among different collections of D. stigma (Ellis and Everhart, 1892; Glawe and Rogers, 1982a; Nitschke, 1867; Saccardo, 1882; Wehmeyer, 1926), as well as stromatal differences among collections (Bisby et al., 1938), suggesting that this name has been applied to more than one taxon. Examination of collections which fit D. stigma in the broad sense corroborate observations made by these earlier workers. Thus, in this treatment, D. stigma tentatively is divided into five groups of collections based on ascospore size, conidial size, and stromatal features; representatives of three of these groups have been found in the Pacific Northwest, while the other two groups are known 422 from other areas. It remains for future studies to determine the taxonomic status of these groups. Diatrype stigma is an old name with many synonyms (see Tulasne and Tulasne, 1863, Ellis and Everhart, 1892), and without investigations of type material it is impossible to determine the correct application of the name. Unfortunately, the anamorphs of these fungi are only rarely collected with their teleomorphs under natural conditions, making it necessary in most instances to culture them in order to determine their affinities. It was not possible in this study to culture every collection. Instead, representative collections were cultured, and seemingly similar fungi, as determined by teleomorph characteristics, hosts, and collection locations were grouped together. Obviously, further cultural studies are needed to better circumscribe these groups, as well as to determine if additional groups exist. Key to collection groups within Diatrype stigma la. sAscospores? usually, OSi2 Mm glong:! ia) 0e ie eae eee pie. egetetar ot (eee vo. hee tee eGo LectaionrGroucmns Lb.e mASCoOSporess Usuallyp smaller iain Lea i ee a a ee 2a. Stromata with pegs or with numerous crater-like depressions resulting from dehiscence of stromata, pegs . : = kietise, Collection) Groupior, 2b. Stromata without crater-like depressions or pegs Se RUS 4 SE ha ES (a Pas he. genes 3 eee ee ae 8an 3a. Stromata of uneven thickness, ca. 1-2 mm thick, withsundulating!surtaces! dw i.) aa Collection, Group ia. 3b ./ )-Stromatahusually 2mm or tess, thack, smooth) yas. 4a. Conidia usually nearly «straight, 23-38 um \leng; ort Eaqus’) |.) %), mm"™xX "025-0775 mm; then splitting the wood fibers longitudinally, only the surface becoming exposed at maturity, with a faint dark zone separating them from the wood. Perithecia 0.25-0.33 mm in diam., oval, 2 to 6 or rarely more in a stroma, loosely arranged, the ostioles quadrisulcate or stellate and enlarged, the necks short and emerging separately. Asci clavate on long slender pedicels, 8-spored, 60-70 X 6-8 Um (sp. pt. 32-38 um). Ascospores allantoid, subhyaline, tinged brownish, obtuse, somewhat curved, 9-11(-12) xX Ze Us COMMENTS: The only fungus in the portion of type collection that was examined was a group of badly decayed stromata which did not appear diatrypaceous. Possibly, other material from the type collection will be found to include the fungus that Kauffman described. Kauffman's (1929) description appears to be the only report of a diatrypaceous fungus on a gymnosperm in the Pacific Northwest. Diatrypella (Ces. & de Not.) Sacc. TELEOMORPHS: Stromata erumpent through bark, pulvinate, circular to elliptical or elongate, with upper surfaces variously flat, convex, or subhemispherical, with sloping or vertical margins, 1-5 mm across, sometimes coalescing. Perithecia in one or sometimes several layers, the entostromatic region between perithecial necks occupied 430 by white, tan, or green pseudoparenchymatous tissue. Ostioles distinctly or indistinctly three- to six-sulcate, subconical or flattened and circular. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and inamyloid or faintly amyloid apical rings, multispored. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous. ANAMORPHS: seldom or not found with teleomorphs on hosts. Conidiomata in culture disc-shaped, sporodochium-like. Conidiogenous cells proliferating sympodially and/or percurrently. Conidia nearly straight to strongly curved, hyaline, one-celled. COMMENTS: Taxonomically, Diatrypella is probably the best known genus in the Diatrypaceae, largely because the well-developed stromata provide taxonomic characters not found in genera with poorly developed stromata. In addition, Diatrypella species often appear to be restricted to a single host genus. Two keys to Diatrypella species are presented, one based primarily on hosts, the other primarily on morphology. ha. iow LGie bWe rs Baus 3D. Key to Diatrypella species based primarily on hosts Ont OUCK CUS. Oi teins etl aise Ey Rakes belies + ees seu Se em DULL eee ae On Corylus or Umbellularia ..... . . D. decipiens. OD PUNO Sno ocd sgn bigot Wie.) nl wde 00 ot Wie, ey a pieces mint ol cs On) BOTT ais igs slat! die) ihe deren evi eke) eta) eka Ce ec gl eee 2a... Stromata subconical, all but. haghestsportion covered by bark ..... . . D. verrucaeformis. 2bawwwotromata.flat.to, uslightly convex, entire jsuntace exposed eee ee a EE Cee ee RR Stromata with fissures radiating from ostioles in stellate, manner; interior, off-white or tan ...... .).)s 6 «, ata BUbypa taxonomic speci eas ig 2b. Ascospores subhyaline to subolivaceous .. . 3a. 3a. Producing hyphomycetous anamorph in culture, colony COttOnNya) 4! «44's & is .Butypa. taxonomic speei1eaz. 3b. Not producing hyphomycetous anamorph in culture, or if, SO;7)-GOlony. Notucottony but appressed...) oe 4a. Pathogenic on apricot .... . . E. armeniacae. Ab.) Not spathogenic) on ApriGOt . vcihis’ 6) uechustins ute ae fies fayiat co, | sit Uatabslea, bem we UCY Da: sLAXOnOMi.Guspealec a. : Eutypa armeniacae Hansf. & Carter, Austral. J. Bot. Seid be PACE LS TELEOMORPH: Stromata wide-spreading, embedded in 439 decorticated wood, rather poorly developed. Surface black, incorporating host elements. Perithecia in one layer, ca. 0.5 mm diam. Region between perithecia composed primarily of host tissue. Ostioles indistinctly sulcate, subconical. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and slightly amyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. (30-)40-45 xX 5-6 um. Ascospores allantoid, slightly curved, subhyaline, (SaoeTOt= bi), X72 yom. ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Conidiomata pycnidial. Conidiogenous cells proliferating percurrently or sympodially. Conidia moderately curved, with flattened bases, hyaline, (34-)36-74(-78) XK 1-1.5(-2) um. For further details see Glawe and Rogers, 1982b; Glawe et al., 1982; and Glawe et al., 1983. COMMENTS: This fungus is known in the Pacific Northwest from isolates obtained from apple trees (Malus domestica) (Glawe et al., 1983) and diseased grapevines (Vitis labrusca and V. vinifera) (Glawe, 1978; Glawe et al., 1982). The teleomorph has not been collected in the Pacific Northwest, but. likely occurs there (Glawe et al., 1982). The above description is based on a collection of the fungus on Vitis vinifera from California. Problems in the taxonomy of E. armeniacae are considerable, and have been discussed elsewhere (Glawe et al., 1982). Eutypa flavovirens (Pers. : Fr.) Tul., Sel. Fung. Carp. Zo Ske 6 3. Figs. 23-26. Diatrype hullensis Ell. & Everh. N. Am. Pyren. Pe ores Lao2 2 Eutypella virescens Wehm., Mycologia 28:41. 1936. TELEOMORPH: Stromata (Figs. 23-26) wide-spreading, usually embedded in decorticated wood, sometimes in bark, often poorly developed, sometimes raising outer layers of host tissue to form blister-like areas but frequently producing comparatively well-developed discrete, Diatrype-like stromata. Surface black, usually incorporating host elements, roughened. Perithecia in one layer, sometimes in two layers, ca. 0.25 mm diam. Region between perithecial necks occupied by yellow-green to Olive-green pseudoparenchymatous tissue. Ostioles variously developed, three- to four-sulcate, rarely five-sulcate, subconical. Asci spindle-shaped, long- 440 stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and amyloid or inamyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. 29-50(-57) X (4.4-)5-9(-10) um. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous, (5S) Sry es Cli aiely a) ene 3 De Lai ANAMORPH ON HOST: Conidiomata pycnidial, embedded among perithecia. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, mode of conidiogenesis unknown. Conidia moderately curved, with flattened bases, hyaline, (17-)20-30 X 1-2 um. ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Conidiomata sporodochium-like. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, proliferating sympodially or percurrently. Conidia moderately to strongly curved, with flattened, bases, hyaline, 19-28 (-30).X% 1-2 ym. For further details see Glawe and Rogers, 1982b. COMMENTS: This species is common on rotting wood throughout the Pacific Northwest and appears to have a wide host range. In many cases the host is too decayed to be identified. Stromata of this fungus are long-persistent, and mature perithecia, immature perithecia, overmature perithecia, as well as the pycnidial state often occur in the same stroma. Eutypa flavovirens is most readily distinguished from other species by the green interior of the stromata. Stromata of this fungus are unusually variable. In some collections stromata are only weakly developed, occurring in decorticated wood or in bark but not altering the external appearance of the host. In other cases stromata lift the outer layers of host tissue in blister-like swellings. This fungus also produces discrete stromata resembling those of Diatrype. Occasionally, Diatrype-like stromata and reduced stromata occur in the same collection. Both types of stromata were illustrated by Tulasne and Tulasne (1863). Examination of type material of Diatrype hullensis and Eutypella virescens indicated that those fungi are indistinguishable from collections of E. flavovirens with Diatrype-like stromata, and therefore those names are regarded herein as synonyms of E. flavovirens. In a test. at Davis, California (W. J. Moller in;Glawe, 1982), E. flavovirens was not pathogenic on apricot (Prunus armeniaca), but was reisolated successfully from inoculated plants six months after inoculation. Eutypa taxonomic species 1 Bigs. (2022255139 » TELEOMORPH: Stromata (Fig. 21) wide-spreading, 441 embedded in decorticated wood, rather weakly developed, often slightly raising outer layers of wood to form blister-like areas. Surface black, incorporating host elements. Perithecia (Fig. 22) in one layer, ca. 0.25-0.5 mm diam. Region between perithecia composed primarily of host tissue. Ostioles three- to four-sulcate, subconical. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and slightly amyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. (44-)50-65(-70) X 7-10 um. Ascospores (Fig. 39) suballantoid to allantoid, nearly straight, dark brown, (7-)8=11(-12) X 3~3.5(-4) wm. ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: This fungus is known from one collection from northeastern Washington and one from northern Idaho. Both collections were made from dead, unidentified host material. This species is distinguished by its dark brown, rather large ascospores. Eutypa taxonomic species 2 TELEOMORPH: Stromata wide-spreading, embedded in decorticated wood, weakly developed. Surface black, rather scabrose. Perithecia in one layer, ca. 0.25 mm diam. Area between perithecia composed of blackened host tissue. Ostioles poorly developed. Asci spindle-shaped, long- stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and amyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. 35-40(-50) X 6-8 um. Ascospores allantoid, moderately curved, subolivaceous, (7-)8-9(-10) X 2 um. ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Conidiomata none, producing conidiogenous cells which radiate from anastomosed hyphae. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, proliferating sympodially. Conidia slightly to moderately curved, with flattened bases, hyaline, 22-32 X 1-2 pm. For further details see Glawe and Rogers, 1982b. COMMENTS: The teleomorph resembles descriptions of E. acharii Tul., E. armeniacae, E. lata (Pers. : Fr.) Tul., E. ludibunda Sacc., and E. milliaria (Fr. : Fr.) Sacc. (Saccardo, 1882) in various respects, as well as Eutypa taxonomic species 3 (see below). The unusual tendency to form a hyphomycetous anamorph in culture distinguishes it from other Eutypa species in the Pacific Northwest. This fungus was determined to be non-pathogenic on apricot (Prunus armeniaca) (W. J. Moller, in Glawe, 1982). It is known from a single collection from south-central Washington. 442 Eutypa taxonomic species 3 TELEOMORPH: Stromata widespreading, embedded in decorticated wood, usually poorly developed with ill-defined limits, sometimes strongly developed and somewhat resembling Diatrype stigma. Surface black, usually incorporating host elements. Perithecia in one layer, ca. 0.2-0.3 mm diam. Region between perithecia composed of blackened host tissue, or more rarely, of white pseudoparenchymatous tissue. Ostioles three- to five-sulcate, subconical, often poorly developed. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and amyloid or inamyloid apical rings, eight-spored,) p.. sp« 29=41.(=53) X .(4-) 5-8-8 (-11) um. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous, 5-9(-12).X%_(1—)1.5-2(-3), Um. ANAMORPH ON HOST: Conidiomata pycnidial, embedded among perithecia. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical. Conidia nearly straight to strongly curved, with flattened bases, a hyaline,» (10-) 15-30 .x-4b-2) im. ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Conidiomata variable, pycnidial, disc-like, or absent. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, mode of proliferation unknown. Conidia hyaline, straight to strongly curved, with flattened: bases, (/-)12-36 xX eZ um. For more details, see Glawe, 1982. COMMENTS: The collections assigned to this taxonomic species have teleomorphs that resemble a variety of similar Eutypa species (see those discussed under Eutypa taxonomic species 2). Further study is needed to determine if these collections should be placed in an extant taxon. Preliminary cultural studies indicated that the anamorphs of this taxonomic species are quite variable, suggesting that it might include more than one species. The collections studied are from throughout the Pacific Northwest. Eutypella (Nits.) Sacc. TELEOMORPHS: Stromata erumpent through bark, valsoid, bounded within bark by zone line, circular to elliptical, with ostiolar disc 1-7 mm diam, surface black. Perithecia polystichous or monostichous, embedded in mixture of fungal and host tissue. Perithecial necks three- to five-sulcate, conical to rather elongate. Asci clavate to spindle- shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and inamyloid or slightly amyloid apical rings, usually with bowl-shaped apical structures, 443 eight-spored. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous. ANAMORPHS: Poorly known. See descriptions of E. cerviculata and E. sorbi. COMMENTS: Eutypella is represented in the Pacific Northwest by four species which apparently differ in host and, to some extent, in stromatal morphology. Key to Eutypella species (E. oregonensis is found in the key to Diatrype species.) la. Oseaolar disc’ i-3 mm across .-. . 2°. "BEY ecerviculata;: iD ae Cneorar o2se PoS=7inm across: 2° 5 Sieg Vek ees ee ea Za. On Sorbus; ostiolar disc circular to subcircular wham Sate ret ie revtis eAre ete eis fee aah «ee core i SOLD. ¢ Zoe On Betula; Ostiolay disc Oval, tOsellapticalo.* fmt Se Mah et eaters ste ate amet sie ed! vet ariel.’ OSd > Eutypella angulosa (Nits.) Sacc. Syll. Fung. 1:150. 1882. TELEOMORPH: Stromata erumpent through bark, valsoid, bounded internally by black zoneline, oval to elliptical, ostiolar disc (1.5-)2-5(-9) mm across, with black surface. Perithecia polystichous, ca. 0.5 mm diam, embedded in mixture of host and fungal tissue. Perithecial necks somewhat elongate, indistinctly three- to five-sulcate. Asci clavate to spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and inamyloid apical rings, often with bowl-shaped apical structures, eight-spored, P- sp. 32-55(-65) X (5-)5.5-9 um. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous, Ono lO.) Kk Leoteeo sums ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: This fungus appears to be widely distributed in the Pacific Northwest, and apparently is restricted to Betula spp. Eutypella angulosa resembles E. cerviculata in a number of features, including the bowl-shaped apical structure of the asci, but usually has larger stromata. Eutypella angulosa is similar to E. sorbi, differing mainly in host. 444 Eutypella cerviculata (Fr.) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 1:146. 1882. Figs 020-408 5ng3 4. TELEOMORPH: Stromata (Fig. 20) erumpent through bark, valsoid, internally bounded by black zoneline, circular to oval, ostiolar disc 1-3 mm across, with black surface. Perithecia polystichous, sometimes monostichous, ca. 0.4 mm diam, embedded in mixture of fungal and host tissue. Perithecial necks indistinctly three- to five-sulcate, often rather elongate. Asci clavate to spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations, and inamyloid or slightly amyloid apical rings, with bowl-shaped apical structures (Fig. 33), eight-spored, Pp. sp. (27-)37-55(-66) X (4-)4.4-7(-8) um. Ascospores (Fig. 34) allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, rarely strongly curved, subolivaceous, (6-)7-10(-11.5) X (125—) 2=3(=345) cme ANAMORPH IN CULTURE: Conidiomata enclosed, rather pycnidium-like. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, proliferating percurrently. Conidia nearly straight to curved, with flattened bases, hyaline, (12-)15-18 X 1-1.5 um. For further details see Glawe and Rogers, 1982b. COMMENTS: This species is widespread in the Pacific Northwest, occurring on dead branches of Acer, Alnus, Corylus, and Populus. The identification of this species is only tentative as the teleomorph also resembles descriptions of several other species, including E. alnifraga (Wahlenb.) Sacc. and E. prunastri (Pers. : Fr.) Sacc. (Saccardo, 1882; Ellis and Everhart, 1892). Problems in the identification of E. cerviculata were discussed by Wehmeyer (1926). Eutypella oregonensis Wehmeyer, Pap. Mich. Acad. Sci. A121 6328 CL929" TELEOMORPH: Stromata erumpent through bark, pulvinate, circular to oval, sometimes elliptical, with upper surface nearly flat to convex, margins sloping, 1-2 mm diam. Surface dark brown to black. Perithecia in one layer, the necks tending to converge. Entostromatic region between perithecial necks occupied by white pseudoparenchymatous tissue. Ostioles poorly developed, three- to four-sulcate. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and inamyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. 45-50 X 6-8 Um. Ascospores allantoid, slightly to moderately curved, subolivaceous (8-) 9-12(-13) 445 RX 2-3 um. ANAMORPH: Not seen. COMMENTS: This fungus is known from several collections on Alnus, Acer, and Fraxinus from Oregon. Differences in stromatal size and shape suggest that these collections might represent more than one species. The portion of the type collection that was seen is immature; ascus and ascospore characteristics in the above description are based on a collection from Alnus. Stromata of this species are typical of the genus Diatrype, where this species would be better placed. Eutypella sorbi (Schm. : Fr.) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 1:148. eo2. TELEOMORPH: Stromata erumpent through bark, valsoid, bounded by black zone line, circular, ostiolar disc 1.5-7 mm diam, with black surface. Perithecia polystichous, ca. 0.5 mm diam, embedded in mixture of fungal and host tissue. Perithecial necks three- to four-sulcate, conical. Asci spindle-shaped, long-stipitate, with refractive apical invaginations and slightly amyloid apical rings, eight-spored, p. sp. 45-55 X 7-10 um. Ascospores allantoid, moderately curved, subhyaline to subolivaceous, p=9(= 10) Xe (ss) Zein. ANAMORPH: Not seen in USA material. A Swiss isolate cultured on SME agar (Kenerly and Rogers, 1976) was as follows: Conidiomata indeterminate hyphal wefts. Conidiogenous cells cylindrical, proliferating sympodially. Conidia nearly straight to J-shaped, with flattened bases, hyaline, 15-22(-25) X 1-2 um. For further details see Rogers and Glawe, 1983. COMMENTS: This species is known in the Pacific Northwest from collections on Sorbus, and appears restricted to that host. These collections resemble Saccardo's (1882) description for E. sorbi except that the asci are about twice as wide as described byshimes | Thais fungus is similar to E. angulosa. 446 V. HOST-FUNGUS INDEX INDEX TO HOSTS BY SPECIES OF DIATRYPACEAE "x" denotes tentative or questionable host determination. Cryptosphaeria populina: Populus sp., Populus tremuloides, Populus }trichocarpa:: Cryptosphaeria pullmanensis: Populus trichocarpa. Cryptovalsa sp.: *Acer circinatum. Diatrype bullata: Alnus sp., Alnus rubra, Alnus tenuifolia, Sablixesp., Salix. scouterianay Diatrype diffindens: Pseudotsuga menziesii var. menziesii. Diatrype disciformis: Lithocarpus densiflorus. Diatrype microstega: Umbellularia californica. Diatrype stigma collection group 1: Alnus sp., Acer glabrum, Crataegus sp. Diatrype stigma collection group 2: Quercus sp., Quercus garryana. Diatrype stigma collection group 5: Acer glabrum, Betula sp., Betula papyrifera, Rhus diversiloba, Salix sp. Diatrype taxonomic species 1: Unidentified host. Diatrype taxonomic species 2: Umbellularia californica. Diatrype taxonomic species 3: Alnus rubra. Diatrype whitmanensis: unidentified host. Diatrypella betulina: Betula occidentalis, Betula papyrifera. Diatrypella decipiens: Corylus sp., Umbellularia californica: Diatrypella discoidea var. alni: Alnus sp., Alnus rubra, Alnus sinuata, Alnus tenuifolia. Diatrypella favacea: Betula papyrifera. Diatrypella pulvinata: Quercus sp., Quercus garryana. Diatrypella rimosa: Alnus sp. Diatrypella verrucaeformis: Alnus rubra. Eutypa armeniacae: Malus domestica, Vitis labrusca, Vitis vinifera. Eutypa flavovirens: Acer circinatum, Acer glabrum, Acer macrophyllum, Alnus sp., Alnus rubra, Amelanchier sp., *Betula sp., Ceanothus cuneatus, Malus sp., Populus trichocarpa, Quercus sp., *Quercus garryana, Sambucus callgcarpa. Eutypa taxonomic species 1: Unidentified host. Eutypa taxonomic species 2: Unidentified host. Eutypa taxonomic species 3: Acer glabrum var. douglasii, *Acer macrophyllum, Quercus garryana. Eutypella angulosa: Betula sp., Betula papyrifera. Eutypella cerviculata: Alnus sp., Alnus rubra, Alnus 447 Sinuata, Acer macrophyllum, Corylus sp., Populus trichocarpa. Eutypella oregonensis: Fraxinus latifolia, Alnus sp. Eutypella sorbi: Sorbus sp., Sorbus sitchensis. PNDEX iJ. Bot. :60<.245-251. Glawe, D. A., and J. D. Rogers. 1982b. Observations on the anamorphs of six species of Eutypa and Eutypella. Mycotaxon 14: 334-346. Glawe,,.D. A... C.B. SkotLand,. and W.os.sMol ler. 193822 Isolation and identification of Eutypa armeniacae from diseased grapevines in Washington state. Mycotaxon PGs 2 aul 3 2s, Hawksworth, D. L. 1974. Mycologist"s handbook. Commonw. Mycods, Inet:.),..Kew. Hinds, T. 1981. Cryptosphaeria canker and Libertella decay of aspen. Phytopathology 71: 1137-1145. Johnson,, D.«/W..,,and..J... EB... Kuntz..1978. Impertectistate or Eutypella parasitica in culture. Canad. J. Bot. 15 18—b525% Kauffman, CG... -H.. -L929.. The. fungous, flora of jtheySaskiyou mountains in southern Oregon. Pap. Mich. Acad. Sci. Lis, Vole2 20: Kendrick, W. B. (ed.) 1971. Taxonomy of Fungi Imperfecti. Univ. of Poronto Press, Toronto. Kenerly, C. M., and J. D. Rogers. 1976. On Hypoxylon serpens in culture. Mycologia 68: 688-691. Kliejyunas;.J.4b4, and J... Bs Kuntz. 1972. Development soe stromata and the imperfect state of Eutypella parasitica in maple. Canad. J. Bot. 50: 1453-1456. Luttrell, E. S. 1951. Taxonomy of the Pyrenomycetes. Univ. Missouri Stud. 24: 1-120. Messner, K., and B. C. Sutton. 1982. Libertella blepharis, pathogenic on apple trees of the variety McIntosh. Mycotaxon 14: 325-333. 451 Molley Waid. ,.dand Ase N. Kacinatise, 19785 Dileback of grapevines caused by Eutypa armeniacae. Plant Dis. Rep. -62:/°254-258. Munk, A. 1953. The system of the Pyrenomycetes. Dansk. Bot. ALK. DS sel Le3 Munk, A. 1957. Danish Pyrenomycetes. Dansk. Bot. Ark. 17: a Oe Nannfeldt, J. A. 1932. Studien uber die Morphologie un Systematik der nicht-lichenisierten inoperculaten Discomyceten. Nova Acta Regiae Soc. Scien. Upsaliensis SegeaelV. S51—368. Nitschke, T. 1867. Pyrenomycetes Germanici. Breslau. Peck, C. H. 1879. Report of the Botanist. N. Y. State Mus. Ann. Rept. 28: 71. Pirozynski, K. A. 1969. Studies on Diatrypaceae. Ph.D. Dissertation.» Univ. Londont Ramos; Dash; eWslu. Molten; vand:. Hs English. 1975. Production and dispersal of ascospores of Eutypa armeniacae in California. Phytopathology 65: L364-1L371% Rappaz, F. 1983. Typification des espéces décrites par Nitschke et rapportées actuellement au genre Eutypa (Diatrypaceae, Ascomycotina). Bull. Soc. Mycol. France eae HES NARS owe Rehm, H. 1882. Beitrage zur Ascomyceten-Flora der deutschen Alpen u. Voralpen. Hedwigia 21: 113-123. Rogers, J. D. 1979. The Xylariaceae: systematic, biological, and evolutionary aspects. Mycologia 71: Lim Ai Rogers, J. D., and D. A. Glawe. 1983. Diatrype whitmanensis, sp- nov. and the anamorphs of Diatrype bullata and Eutypella sorbi. Mycotaxon 18: 73-80. Saccardo, P. A. 1882. Sylloge fungorum omnium hucusque Sognict Onumw! VOl.c 154 Padua. Saccardo, P. A. 1891. Sylloge fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorunyrVvolwixwe Padua: Schrantz, J. P. 1960. Recherches sur des pyrenomycétes de l'ordre des Diatrypales sensu M. Chadefaud, 1957. Bull. Soc. Mycol. France 76: 305-407. Shear, C. L. 1902. Mycological notes and new species. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29: 449-457. Sutton, B. C. 1980. The Coelomycetes. Fungi imperfecti with pycnidia acervuli and stromata. Commonw. Mycol. Inst., Kew. 452 Tiffany, L. H., and J. C. Gilman. 1965. Iowa Ascomycetes. IV. Diatrypaceae. Iowa State J. Sci. 40: 121-161. Tulasne, L. R., and C. Tulasne. 1863. Selecta fungorum Carpologias) Vola DL. Paris. (Englvehitranslatzon in. B. (Grove, L938 le0xiord Univ. Press’) Wehmeyer, L. E. 1926. A biologic and phylogenetic study of the stromatic Sphaeriales. Amer. J. Bot. 13: 574-645. FIGURE LEGENDS ABBREVIATIONS USED SEM: Scanning Electron Microscopy DIC: Differential, Interference Contrast Microscopy BFM: Brightfield Microscopy PCM: Phase Contrast Microscopy All magnifications approximate. Figs. 1-3. Diatrype albopruinosa (Schw.) Cooke and Diatrypella pulvinata. 1, 2. D. albopruinosa. Apical regions of asci, showing characteristic invaginations. l. X6860. 2. X1250. 3. D. pulvinata. Conidiogenous cells with scars (Ss) indicative of sympodial proliferation and annellations (arrows) indicative of percurrent proliferation, and attached conidium (c). X10,000. All by SEM. Figs. 4-8. Diatrypella pulvinata, Diatrypella favacea, and Diatrype stigma Collection Group 5. 4. D. pulvinata. Enlargement of conidiogenous region of cell in Fig. 3. X17,150. 5. D. favacea. Conidiogenous cell with scars (arrows) indicative of sympodial proliferation, and developing conidium (c). X13,000. 6, 7. D. pulvinata. Conidiogenous cells with annellated regions (arrows) indicative .of pexeurrvent proliferation. 2) X12, 000298220. stigma Collection Group 5. Sulcate perithecial ostioles. X100. All by SEM. Figs. 9-15. Cryptosphaeria populina, Diatrype stigma Collection Group 4, Diatrypella verrucaeformis, and Diatrypella discoidea var. alni. 9, 10. C. populina. 9. Stromata, sectioned (arrow) to show perithecia embedded in bark. X1.8. 10. Longitudinal section through perithecia. X23. 11. D. stigma Collection Group 4. Fissured stromatal surface with perithecial ostioles. X10. 12-14. D. verrucaeformis. 12..Longitudinal section through two subconical stromata. X15. 13. Stroma erumpent through bark. X15. 14. Stromata, two sectioned (upper right) to show perithecia. X5. 15. D. discoidea var. alni. Group of 453 Cinecularistromata on ‘host. X11. Figs. 16-21. Diatrypella discoidea var. alni, Eutypella cerviculata, and Eutypa Taxonomic Species 1. 16-19. D. discoidea var. alni. 16. Immature stromata erumpent through bark. xX8. 17. Mature stromata with characteristic shallow fissures radiating from perithecial ostioles. X10. 18. Overmature stromata. xX9. 19. Longitudinal section through stroma with subtending zonelines (arrows). X11. 20. E. cerviculata. Longitudinal section through stroma showing perithecia (p) and zonelines (arrows). X18. 21. Eutypa Taxonomic Species 1. Stroma with perithecial ostioles. Portions of the stroma have been cut to show perithecia embedded in wood (lower right). xX4. Figs. 22-26. Eutypa Taxonomic Species 1 and Eutypa flavovirens. 22. Eutypa Taxonomic Species 1. Longitudinal section through perithecia. X20. 23-26. E. flavovirens. 23. Longitudinal section through perithecia, one of which (arrow) is overmature and collapsed. X60. 24. Stroma on wood, with portions cut to reveal perithecia. X7. 25. Diatrype-like stromata erumpent through bark, one (upper left) cut to reveal perithecia. X2. 26. Stromata which have raised blister-like areas on wood. X2. Figs. 27-31. Diatrype bullata and Diatrypella verrucaeformis. 27, 28. D. bullata. 27. Long stipitate ascus. X1000. 28. Remnants of ascus following ascospore discharge. X1000. 29. D. verrucaeformis. Spore-bearing portion of ascus with ascospores. xX1000. 30. D. bullata. Spore-bearing portion of ascus with ascospores. X2500. 31. D. verrucaeformis. Ascus after discharge of ascospores, with apex which everted during spore discharge (arrow). AIMCO AL by DIC. Figs. 32-42. Diatrypella favacea, Eutypella cerviculata, Diatrypella discoidea var. alni, Diatrypella betulina, Cryptosphaeria populina, Eutypa Taxonomic Species 1, Cryptosphaeria pullmanensis and Diatrype stigma Collection group 5. 32. D. favacea. Apical region of asScus,, DY PCM. X2000 21.33, .34... EB. cerviculata. 33. Ascus with bowl-shaped apical structure (arrows) in medial optical section, by PCM. X2000. 34. Ascospores, by PCM. X2300. 35. D. discoidea var. alni. Ascospores, by PCM. X2300. 36. D. betulina. Ascospores, by PCM. X2300. 37. D. favacea. Ascospores, by PCM. X2300. 38. C. populina. Ascospores, by DIC. X2300. 39. Eutypa Taxonomic Species 1. Ascospores, by BFM. X2300. 40. C. pullmanensis. Conidia, by DIC. X2500. 41. D. stigma Collection Group 5. Conidia, by DIC. X2300. 42. D. favacea. Conidium, by DIC. X2300. 454 Le lon ey amcor j tl 455 oA 456 ana 457 MYCOTAXON Voreaxs Now 2, pp aed6i-474 July-September 1984 CORTINARIUS IODES VERSUS CORTINARIUS HELIOTROPICUS Joseph F. Ammirati Department of Botany, University of Washington Seattle, Washington 98195 U.S.A and Howard E. Bigelow Department of Botany, University of Massachusetts Amherst, Massachusetts 01003- U.S.A. SUMMARY Cortinarius iodes, a species in the subgenus Myxaci- um, is fully described. To date it has been found with certainty only in eastern North America. Cortinarius heliotropicus is a synonym of C. iodes. Two names, Cortinarius iodes and C. heliotropicus, have been used for a common and widely distributed species of the subgenus Myxacium in eastern North America. Of the identified collections examined during this study the majority were named Cortinarius iodes by earlier workers. Our studies show that Cortinarius heliotropicus is a syno- nym of C. iodes. The monograph of Cortinarius by Kauffman (1932) separated Cortinarius iodes and C. heliotropicus on the basis of basidiospore length and basidioma odor. The for- mer species was described as having "spores 8-10 um long; odor not of radish" and the latter as having "spores 10-12.5 um long; odor of radish." For Cortinarius helio- tropicus Kauffman basically gave the basidiospore measure- ments and odor as reported by C.H. Peck (1905) in the original description of the species. The basidiospore measurements given for Cortinarius iodes by Kauffman (1932) is the same as that on one of his note cards dated 462 August 12, 1912. This collection, identified as "Cortin- arius (Myxacium) iodes B. & C.," was made by a Mrs. J.A. Cahn in Detroit, Michigan. On the card, following his notes on the fresh material, was the following notation, “spores agree with B. & C. specimen at Harvard, 8.8 x 6.6 ." Kauffman no doubt saw the isotype of Cortinarius iodes at the Farlow Herbarium and used basidiospore mea- Surements from this material as the basidiospore size for the species. In Kauffman's key choices the lack of a radish odor was a second feature of C. iodes. The note card for the Cahn collection had: odor none. The differ- ences between Cortinarius iodes and C. heliotropicus noted by Kauffman (1932) appear to be the reasons that certain workers over the years have attempted to use the two names Cortinarius jiodes and C. heliotropicus. Is there any indication that earlier workers thought that Cortinarius iodes and C. heliotropicus might be the same taxon? In another notation by C.H. Kauffman one gets the impression that he might have been very close to de- Ciding that they were the same species. In June 1916, he placed a note in a collection from Sand Lake, New York (S.L. July) at the Peck Herbarium (NYS). It reads as follows: "Spores 9-12 x 6-7. This is identical with Peck*s:«type of C.cheliotropicus. ~Is-C. odes 6. ec senie same? I am nearly convinced." This collection as receiv- ed by the senior author from the New York State Museum is labeled "Cortinarius (Myxacium) jiodes B. & C." Another worker, L. C. C. Kreiger, identified a collection made by D. W. Weir, September 15, 1911, in Boston, Massachusetts as "Cortinarius heliotropicus (=C. iodes)." He certainly believed there were two names for one species. More re- cent workers, such as Alexander H. Smith, primarily have used the name Cortinarius iodes for this common eastern North American species. A comparison of the holotype of Cortinarius iodes and the holotype of Cortinarius heliotropicus show that micro- scopically they cannot be considered separate species. Also, the isotype of Cortinarius iodes at the Farlow Her- barium is in agreement with these holotypes. These stud- ies together with a comparison of the original descrip- tions for each name and an evaluation of collections from eastern North America clearly show that the two names apply to one taxon. Cortinarius iodes is the earlier of the two names and must be used as the species name. 463 In this study all microscopical data was taken from sections or pieces of dried basidiomata which were mounted in a 3% aqueous solution of potassium hydroxide. Photo- graphs of basidiospores were taken with a JEOL scanning electron microscope. Basidiospores were coated with gold-palladium (60/40) in a sputter-coater to an approxi- mate thickness of 200-300 A°®°. Capitalized color notations are from Ridgway (1912). Collections cited under 'COLLEC- TIONS EXAMINED' are deposited in the University of Wash- ington Herbarium (WTU) unless otherwise noted by use of an abbreviation from Index Herbariorum. Cortinarius iodes Berkeley and Curtis, Ann. Mag. Nat. HS ti Moen aa. 8122473. 1.053% Cortinarius heliotropicus Peck, Bull. N.Y. State Mus. 94:22.1905. Figs. 1-5 PILEUS 20-60 (-115) mm broad, subhemispherical, conic-convex, convex-campanulate or obtusely campanulate to convex, at times becoming more obtuse or plane to some- what uplifted in age; disc obtusely umbonate to more or less flattened; margin inrolled then incurved to decurved, opaque; surface glutinous to viscid when fresh, sometimes with a separable pellicle, at times somewhat hygrophanous, glabrous, lightly streaked to innately fibrillose or fibrillose-virgate, overall color dark violet, purplish, Tavender or bluish violet, usually becoming paler with age (Dull Bluish Violet (2), Dusky Dull Violet, bright Dark Dull Bluish Violet (2), or Aniline Lilac fading to Laven- der or Light Grayish Blue Violet), disc and often the inner margin becoming shaded or mottled yellowish to yellowish buff or occasionally rusty yellow (Warm Buff, Light Buff, Straw Yellow or Antimony Yellow). Context Solid, subpliant, up to 10 mm thick on the disc, abruptly to more or less gradually thinner toward the margin, color about like the pileus surface or violet-gray to bluish white, fading in age to pallid, watery gray or sometimes sordid a dingy buff. Taste of gluten (pellicle) mild to Slightly acid, not bitter, flesh mild or Slightly bitter- raphanoid, raphanoid or bitterish. Odor none, mild or Somewhat pungent to agaricoid, raphanoid or of stale cof- fee. Potassium hydroxide (3%) gives no color change or only slightly more purplish on the pileus surface, on the 464 context it gives a slightly gray to gray brown reaction. LAMELLAE at first violaceous, pale dull lilac, grayish blue lilac, Dusty Dull Violet, pale dull bluish violet gray (Lavender Gray) or concolorous with the pileus surface, becoming light brown mixed with lavender, Clay Color mixed with pale dull lilac, violaceous cinnamon or finally near Mikado Brown, usually lavender to lilac tones remain evident, not staining, adnate to slightly sinuate or somewhat decurrent, in age sometimes more adnexed, somewhat narrow to medium broad, up to 10 mm wide, broadest toward the base, usually close to _ crowded, Sometimes subdistant, moderately thin; edges even to Slightly uneven. STIPE 38-65 (-80) mm long, (4-) 6-14 (-20) mm thick at the apex, 5-20 mm thick at the base, sometimes equal or tapered slightly downward, usually clavate or clavate- bulbous; surface somewhat furfuraceous at the apex, other- wise much of surface glutinous to subviscid from a coating Figure 1: Cortinarius iodes, Peck Bigelow N. 7606 X 1 465 of hyaline gluten when fresh, as gluten dries the surface may become innately silky fibrillose to more fibrillose in appearance, color of apex pale bluish lilac, pale bluish, bluish pallid or more violaceous to lavender at first, usually paler in age and finally nearly white at times, below apex pale lavender to pale bluish lilac or more fre- quently pallid to whitish or stained yellowish or sordid brownish, especially toward the base, the base often with white mycelium and sometimes with white mycelial strands. Context solid or tunneled by larvae, color whitish to somewhat watery gray with grayish lavender or lavender in the apex and upper cortex (lavender color usually fades with age), sometimes brownish sordid, especially in age. CORTINA white or slightly lavender to pale violaceous, leaving a slight apical zone at most. BASIDIOSPORES (8.5-)9.1-12.4 (-16.1)x (5.8-)6.3-7.7 (-9.9-11.0) wm, in profile view inequilateral, broadly elliptic to elliptic, often with a more or less flattened supra-hilar region, in face view elliptic to broadly elliptic or somewhat ovate, verruculose to somewhat tuber- culate, more or less pale to light medium brown with dark- er brown ornamentation. BASIDIA 4-sterigmate, 28-39.5 x (6.0-)9.3-14 yum, clavate to broadly clavate, hyaline to Slightly grayish or faintly violaceous (diffuse pigment), some with hyaline to yellowish refractive granules; walls basically hyaline refractive, and thin. | PLEUROCYSTIDIA AND CHEILOCYSTIDIA absent, lamellar edges composed of basidia and basidioles. SUBHYMENIAL HYPHAE narrow, cylin- drical, similar to lamellar trama hyphae in color. TRAMAL HYPHAE OF LAMELLAE subparallel to somewhat interwoven, 4.4-31 um wide, cylindrical to inflated, hyaline or with diffuse violaceous pigment, hyaline to yellowish refrac- tive granules may be present, walls more or less thin, refractive, hyaline to yellowish. CUTICULAR HYPHAE OF PILEUS often forming a layer 110-125 um thick, in older or poorly preserved specimens the layer may be thinner or less distinctive, embedded in a thin hyaline matrix, interwoven, somewhat radially oriented, branched, 3-8 yum wide, cylindrical, basically hyaline, commonly containing hyaline or yellowish refractive granules, walls thin, refractive, hyaline, often encrusted, particularly in area adjacent to the pileus trama. TRAMAL HYPHAE OF THE PILEUS interwoven or somewhat parallel in arrangement particular- ly in area adjacent to the pileus cuticle, more or less radially oriented, especially above, 5.4-33.5 um wide, cylindrical to inflated, hyaline to pale violaceous, 466 \ i) ~~ “<7 cn fe Figures 2 and 3 (top set, left to right): Cortinarius odes basidiospores (holotype) X 8000. Figures 4 and 5 (bottom set, left to right): Cortinarius heliotropicus basidiospores (holotype) X 8000. 467 some hyaline to yellowish refractive granules present, walls thin, refractive, mainly hyaline, some encrusted, especially in upper portion of trama. CORTICAL HYPHAE OF THE STIPE parallel to subparallel or slightly interwoven, mainly 3.7-20 wm wide, cylindrical to inflated, mainly hyaline, commonly containing hyaline to yellowish refrac- tive granules, sometimes encrusted; well differentiated CAULOCYSTIDIA absent, occasional hyphal end cells may be projecting from surface and some decurrent hymenial ele- ments present on stipe apex. VEIL HYPHAE often coating midstipe region, gelatinous matrix not well defined, basically interwoven, 3-8(-9.1) wm wide, cylindrical, branched, hyaline to pale violaceous, hyaline to yellowish refractive granules may be present, walls thin, refrac- tive, hyaline, some encrusted. CLAMP CONNECTIONS present throughout the basidiomata. HABIT, HABITAT, PHENOLOGY - Scattered to gregarious, less commonly solitary; terrestrial, occurring in leaf mold, litter and humus, among mosses or in bare soil. Found at the edges of bogs, in swampy areas, on hummocks, in low woods, along streams or sometimes in sandy forest Soils. Typically in forested areas, mixed woods, mixed hardwoods, beech-maple woods, oak woods. Most often found in areas where Quercus is present (white pine and oak; oak and Acer rubrum; oak, maple, hemlock and pine; live oak; maple, oak and poplar). Basidiomata produced from early June to late December, depending somewhat on geographical location. Specimens have been found most often from July to November; however, in the Mississippi-Louisiana region, collections have been made as early as June and as late as December. COLLECTIONS EXAMINED - CANADA. Ontario: Jes Ammirati 7294. Quebec: Ropuutes Shatter S57 52enMbCHi. UNITED STATES. Connecticut: H.E. Bigelow 17992 (MASS); C.H. Kauffman, August 7, 1903 (MICH); Florida: R. Singer F.590 (MICH). Louisiana: H.E. Bigelow 17662 (MASS). Maine: W. Litten (J.Z. Hrbek), August 13, 1983. Maryland: Jtbe Ammirat i 65l7s DD. sFarr’.2128 (BPI) Massachusetts: HeEeaeRiGelow #7226." 7307), 74735071506, 7560;. 7606, 7607; F608 Ah7.009 368258194847 149-9215 .519623) 9926 > 14709, 415186 (all MASS); H.P. Burt, September 13, 1905, New Bedford (NYS); S. Davis, August 14 and 18, 1905, Stow (MICH); G.E. Morris, August 10, 1909, Stow (MICH); D.W. Weir, Sep- 468 tember 15, 1911, Blue Hills Reservation (MICH). Michigan: J.F. Ammiratt, 2633" MICH) si J3A.. Cahn, Augustrl2 © Goi 1912,. Detroit MICH) ;-°C.H.) Kauffman,” August 12; 19429 Detroit (MICH); F. Hoseney and C. Nimke, August 2, 1973, Waterloo Recreation Area (MICH); W. Patrick 2270, 2398 (both MICH); R.L. Shaffer 2007 (MICH); A. H. Smith 5035, 18475, 18619, 84258, 84288, 84397 (all MICH). Mississ- Tppig mW. “Cibula i338 MICH) “Do Guravreh) 11579 (MICH). New Hampshire: H.E. Bigelow 12456 (MASS); F.W. Holmes 79 (MASS). New York: A.M. Baker, September 11, 1911, Long Island; C.H. Peck, Smithtown, August 30, 1904 (holotype, Cortinarius heliotropicus Peck), Wading River, August 24, 1905, Sand Lake, July, and Osceola, August (all NYS). North Carolina: D. Guravich 979 (MICH); L.R. Hesler 14359 (MICH); C.W. Waters, August 21, 1924, Hot Springs (ICH). Pennsylvania: W. Herbst, December 1897 (FH), H.A. Kelly 22 WICH). C.H. Kauffman, September 5, 1924, Mt. Gretna, September 8, 1926, Mt. Gretna, and September 13, 1926, Mt. Gretna (all MICH); D.M. Simons 1950. South Carolina: H.W. Ravenel 1090/M.A. Curtis 2895 (holotype, Cortinarius iodes Berkeley and Curtis (K) and isotype Cortinarius iodes Berkeley and Curtis (FH)). Tennessee: A.H. Smith 10078 (MICH). Texas: Der. Lewis 1233 (MICH); A.H. Smith 88428, 88452 (both MICH). West Virginia: H.C. Beardslee, August 1900 (MICH), Summer 1900 (4-634) (FH). DISCUSSION - The glutinous to viscid stipe and pileus of Cortinarius iodes places it in the subgenus Myxacium. In fresh material these features are usually obvious. However, in older specimens the viscidity of the stipe in particular may be difficult to discern and one may look for this species in the subgenus Phlegmacium of which it is not a member. Studying the midstipe region microscop- ically will normally reveal a thin gelatinous matrix and always a coating of interwoven, narrow hyphae similar to those making up the pileus cuticle. A section of the pileus cuticle, even in dried specimens, will clearly show a gelatinous matrix. The violet to bluish color of the pileus, and the presence of similar colors on the stipe and lamellae of fresh specimens are indicative of the sec- tion Delibuti. The yellowish discolorations on the sur- face of the pileus and midstipe, together with the broadly elliptic basidiospores also place Cortinarius iodes in this section. Cortinarius iodes in general is a very distinctive 469 Dao 45 so EGG Sexal] *pue|ar2a|9 C5088 "HW SUzLUS UPBLUOLW ‘eeuYy O°L - 8°S T°OT - G°S UOLPRBUD9Y 00 |494eM 88278 "HY “YZLWS (SapoL (OSPL=) (1° 9T-) 9 ad A340 | ou) Dx 20a Saber be Soe BPULLOURD YANOS O60T "Mey © LauaAeY (snoidoujzoljay °9 440, adA3OLOY) PO6T [seer ad 0c Cie od MaN £UMO3Y4LUS “oe ysnbny "HQ S40ad ZL61 poset oS 6-1 b= 628 ueBLYyodtW £3L04}eq = * (ST) ZT ysNbny *V> Pac Ue) ueb LYLy Gita ars0e “Olli = 6°C ‘“diysumo] a6e340qd €€92 "Wet Sheu Lumy YIPLM y3bua uoL}e907 a3eq/* ON 40492 [09 40 abuey $o abuey UOL}99| [07 "eRWOLDLSeq Yea WOU} SauodSOLpLseg Ud} JO SDLOUD WOpURU e UO paseg *SUOL}RDO] [eOLYdeubosbh JUsUaJ4JLp WOU} SOPpOL SNLUPULIGO) JO SuawLoads uo4 wh UL SqjUaWeUuNSeaw auOdSOLPLseg I 41avl 470 and conspicuous species in eastern forests of North Amer- ica, mainly in mixed or hardwood forests and frequently where oak (Quercus) is found. Confusion over the identi- fication of Cortinarius iodes and attempts to separate it from C. heliotropicus and similar species has mainly re- volved around differences in basidiospore measurements as reported by Kauffman (1932). Studying specimens from different geographical locations including the holotype of each species indicates that basidiospore size is somewhat variable but cannot be used to separate Cortinarius iodes and C. heliotropicus. See Table I for basidiospore mea- surements: of several collections of C. iodes. That odor cannot be used to separate these species is clearly evi- dent by the range of odor given in the description. In North America, the Cortinarius species most com- monly confused with C. iodes is C. iodeoides Kauffman, because they are similarly colored. The latter species has smaller (7./-9.3 x 4.6-5.4 um), particularly narrower, elliptic basidiospores and a bitter pileus cuticle (pell- icle). The presence of Cortinarius salor Fries has not been determined for certain in North America. According to Moser (1983) it has subglobose, smaller, 7-9 x 6-8 um, basidiospores which would separate it from C. iodes. Basidiospore ornamentation of Cortinarius iodes as seen with the scanning electron microscope (Figs. 2-5) is Similar in pattern and appearance to that of C. delibutus Fries (Ammirati and Laursen, 1982). Literature Cited Amutratd.) UE. gend: G.A. Laursen. L982.) Gort inaGiaein Alaskan Arctic tundra. In, Arctic and Alpine Mycol- ogy, University of Washington Press, Seattle. pp. 282-315. Kauffman, C.H. 1932. Cortinarius Fries. North American Flora 10:292-348. Moser, M. 1983. Keys to Agarics and Boleti. Roger Phillips, London. 535 pp. Ridgway, R.- 1912. Color standards and color nomencla- ture. Published by the author, Washington, D.C., 43 DDa oD LS). Acknowledgements The scanning electron photomicrographs were made possible by National Science Foundation grant BMS 75-02883 to the Department of Botany, University of Massachusetts, for purchase of a JEOL Scanning Electron Microscope. General support for field, herbarium and laboratory stud- ies were provided by a National Science Foundation grant (DEB 81-18972), University of Washington Graduate School Research Fund grants, and a National Sciences and Engin- eering Research Council Canada grant (A9861) to J.F. Ammirati. We are grateful to the following institutions and individuals for the loan of specimens and notes. The University of Michigan Herbarium, Robert L. Shaffer, Director; Alexander H. Smith, University of Michigan; David Farr, Mycology Laboratory, Beltsville, Maryland; John Haines, New York State Museum, Albany; Donald H. Pfister, Farlow Herbarium, Harvard University; Derek A. Reid, Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew; Don Simons, Bloomington, Delaware; and Walter Litten, Ellsworth, Maine. mT uh PN bs a j ik i nn | Revd i) inet a ei ib i i yn HA. 4 Pd ah y Bi die 4 ‘ r ny j ry ‘ | ( | te) eg! Peat RNA Paarl) i. On yy ea Bl ij 7 5 ¥ f a’ at ' " \ ay ‘4 " i x : , saat \ ‘ha uy" y ee Hl bet fl bit) eu! Enema ly nA ry evi Ae eR J a hi See) PNT ‘VU ht! ey rr nt » i iN if } i MAP Nd nd Tay Mh) MLL: Oe ae ait? ti be \ " 1 { fe ij | if re 4 L 5 "h Y ah we | ferry: if y i f ety i l fh i ; j on ) , { ‘ Ae ae Ma : i Hf Per nae ) MYCOTAXON Vol. XXee No: "25 pp.473-478 July-September 1984 A NOTE ON TRICHOLOMA NIVEIPES CLARK L. OVREBO The University of Michigan Matthaei Botanical Gardens 1800 North Dixboro Road Ann Arbor, Michigan 48105 ROY E. HALLING Cryptogamic Herbarium The New York Botanical Garden Bronx, New York 10458 TIMOTHY J. BARONI Department of Biological Sciences State University of New York at Cortland Cortland, New York 13045 An unnamed Tricholoma species has been collected for years in Massachusetts under Pinus rigida Mill. and recently in the Great Lakes Region under Pinus banksiana Lamb. The inability to assign a name to the fungus has been a source of frustration to those collecting it. The species is of particular interest to mycophagists in Massachusetts where it is collected for food. The senior author's study of Peck's types now allows us to identify this fungus as Tricholoma niveipes Peck. In this paper, we provide a complete description of T. niveipes, discuss its distinguishing features, and discuss its infrageneric placement in the genus. In the description below, microstructures were Studied in aqueous 2.5% KOH and the color terms in parentheses are from Kelley (1965). Spore shapes were assigned following the 1/b ratios given by Bas (1969). Tricholoma niveipes Peck, Torrey Bot. Club Bull. 29(2): GFL 9020 baose 1-4; PILEUS 30-85 mm in diam; hemispheric to convex with a decurved to incurved margin when young, convex, irregu- larly convex or plano-convex when mature, occasionally 474 Fig. 1. Tricholoma niveipes (Halling 2385). Carpophores, with a low, broad umbo; margin plane or decurved and frequently uplifted or undulate; surface viscid when fresh but soon dry, matted-fibrillose over the disc, elsewhere virgate with blackish fibrils, occasionally glabrous in places or nearly overall; dark grayish black to purplish black.(267' Black’, 235 p Black; 24 r black, 234 ds pGrmave 230 blackish P) over the central region or nearly overall, light gray (63 1. br Gy) or sometimes faintly pinkish gray (223 p Gray) on the margin, occasionally almost white near the edge, sometimes zonate or with scattered dark grayish black streaks; context 3-10 mm thick, white to light gray, unchanging; odor and taste of context farinaceous. LAMELLAE 5-12 mm wide; arcuate when young, sinuate, Sinuate-adnexed or emarginate when mature; white to pale gray, not discoloring; entire; close; lamellulae numerous but not arranged in distinct tiers. 475 STIPE 10-75 mm long, 10-25 mm thick; equal to Subclavate, the base rounded; surface silky-fibrillose but often lightly scabrous or subsquamulose at the apex or at times elsewhere; white but occasionally light gray in places; context solid or occasionally becoming hollow with age, fleshy-fibrous, white, unchanging. CHEMICAL COLOR REACTIONS: PDAB and 2.5% KOH no reaction on fresh carpophores. SPORES white in deposit; 6.9-8.3(-9) X 2.8-3.8 um (E = 2.0-2.66, EM = 2.3), in profile cylindric to elongate (often very narrowly elliptic), occasionally adaxially flattened or rarely suballantoid, cylindric to elongate (often very narrowly elliptic) in face view, round in polar view; smooth; thin-walled, hyaline, inamyloid, walls acyanophilic. BASIDIA 27-35 X 6.2-7.6 um; 4-spored; clavate; hyaline; siderophilous granules absent. HYMENTAL CYSTIDIA absent, or present as cheilo- and pleurocystidia; 20-35(-40) X 7.6-15 um; cylindric, clavate, broadly clavate or sphaeropedunculate; smooth; thin-walled; clear or granular-guttulate; hyaline. CAULOCYSTIDIA 10-31 X 3.5-10.4 um; arising as recurved end cells at stipe apex; cylindric, clavate or sphaeropedunculate; smooth; thin- walled; hyaline. HYPHAE OF LAMELLAR TRAMA 2.8-14 um broad; parallel; cylindric to slightly inflated; hyaline. HYPHAE OF SUBHYMENIUM 2.1-2.8 um broad; cylindric; hyaline. HYPHAE OF PILEUS CUTICLE 2.1-7.6 um broad; radially inter- woven in a gelatinous matrix; cylindric; smooth and thin- walled or roughened and thickened with hyaline to grayish brown incrustations; hyaline to light grayish brown, the pigmentation most often located where the cuticle and trama intergrade resulting in a grayish brown band. HYPHAE OF PILEUS TRAMA 2.8-12.4 um broad; near the cuticle interwoven at the disc and radially arranged at the margin; cylindric to slightly inflated; hyaline. HYPHAE ON STIPE SURFACE 2.8-8.3 um broad; longitudinal but at the apex often interwoven; cylindric; smooth; thin-walled; hyaline. HYPHAE OF STIPE TRAMA 3.5-3.8 um broad; parallel; cylindric to slightly inflated; hyaline. HYPHAE ON STIPE BASE 2.1-3.5 um broad; interwoven; cylindric; smooth; thin-walled; hyaline. CLAMP CONNECTIONS absent. Gregarious to scattered, occasionally in fairy rings, in sandy soil under Pinus rigida or Pinus banksiana. September-October. 476 Figs. 2-4. Tricholoma niveipes. 2. Basidiospores (Halling 2764). 3. Cheilocystidia (Baroni 3603). 4. Pleurocystidia (Baroni 3603). Scale line equals 10 um. COLLECTIONS STUDIED: MASSACHUSETTS: Barnstable Co.: South Yarmouth, October, S. Davis (holotype). Hampden ce North Wilbraham, 20 Oct 1970, E. Jurkowski. Franklin Co.: Green Pond Rd, Montague, 20 Oct 1977, Baroni 633776 3334. Halas C000, Ve0ctr 1978. Baroni’ 3602, 3603: & 3605, Halling ZI OA OTOS, 2766 & 2767, 22 Oct 1978, Halling 2oule. 2002 , 2803, 2804 & 2805, 6. 0ct 1979, Bigelow 18135, Halling 3251 & 3274, MICHIGAN: Marquette Cock. (Hwy 2s. Pom Menauette, lc Bartell1, 1055.78/1 &) 10.5../8/7,.24 Sept 1982, Ovrebo 1484. WISCONSIN: Adams Co.: 4 mi N of Wisconsin Dells, 2 Oct 1981, Ovrebo 1323. (holotype at NYS; Baroni, Ovrebo and Bartelli collections at MICH; Halling Fer «at at FH; Bigelow and Jurkowski collections at MASS). OBSERVATIONS: The long, narrow spores, dark grayish black to purplish black, viscid pileus and white to pale gray lamellae are the salient features of Tricholoma niveipes. The pileus can be dark-colored overall! but generally the margin is lighter gray and sometimes faintly pinkish tinted. Peck described the pileus surface as being dry. However, it is likely that he collected older carpo- phores since examination of the holotype confirmed that the cuticular hyphae were embedded in a gelatinous matrix. The sides of the spores are not always perfectly parallel as the strict use of the term "cylindric" denotes. Rather, and as indicated in parentheses in the description, the Sides can be slightly convex giving the spores a very narrow, elliptic shape. Hymenial cystidia were present together as cheilo- and pleurocystidia in nine of the collections studied including the holotype. In some cases, collections made on the same date from the same general locality varied as to the presence of cystidia. Basidiocarps with and without cystidia were similar in every other respect. Thus, this character is variable in T. niveipes. Tricholoma niveipes belongs in subg. Tricholoma sect. Tricholoma stirps Portentosum ( SOE 1975) and is most closely related to T. portentos portentosum CEs.) Quél. also an edible species. Both species are eee virgate, possess the blackish pileal coloration and occur under conifers. Tricholoma portentosum differs by having broader SN0VeS (O-1=/ 20 Xe ses-o.6 ME = 156-1276, EM = 1.70), greenish yellow coloration to the lamellae and stipe, and 478 a pileus that generally contains some yellow or olive coloration especially near the edge. Contrary to what Peck stated in the protologue, T. niveipes is not closely related to Tricholoma terreum (Schff.:Fr.) Kummer since the latter is truly a dry-capped species. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The senior author thanks Dr. Robert L. Shaffer for use of facilities at the University of Michigan Herbarium. REFERENCES CITED Bas, C. 1969. Morphology and subdivision of Amanita and a monograph of its section Lepidella. Persoonia 5(4) 2285-579. Kelley, K. L. 1965. Color name charts illustrated with centroid colors. Standard sample #2106 suppl]. to Nat. Bur. Standards circ. 553. U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C. Singer, R. 1975. The Agaricales in modern taxonomy, ed. Se OCU eo cal MYCOTAXON VorPF xX NO. 2, pp. 479-437 July-September 1984 AGARICUS BRUNNESCENS PECK AND AGARICUS BISPORUS (LANGE) IMBACH ROLF SINGER Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago IL 60605 SUMMARY Agaricus brunnescens Peck is redescribed and found to .be different from A. bisporus (Lange) Imbach. The commonly cultivated mushroom is not A. brunnescens but A. bisporus. Mycologists working in the field of mushroom growing, especially those not directly interested in taxonomy; refer to the commonly commercially cultivated white mushroom as Agaricus bisporus (Lange) Imbach while others influenced by an aricle by David Malloch (1976), prefer the undoubtedly earlier name A. brunnescens Peck. The height of confusion was reached at IMC 3 in 1983 where the communications appeared almost evenly divided, using either one or the other name for the same fungus. This situation became even more unsatisfactory when the Sydney Congress ruling on "Nomina specifica conservanda" decided to create a committee on the conservation of names of economically important species. The question to be decided by taxonomists is this: Is A. bisporus actually, as claimed, a synonym of A. brun- nescens? This question has not been answered by Malloch who adds to his data on the material conserved at the New York State Museum and the Farlow Herbarium (FH) .3n explicit description of what appears to be A. bisporus or a mixture between the two species. In order to answer this question correctly, we shall first describe a fresh collection which, in every detail, coincides with the original description of A. brunnescens, including habitat, unchanging context and predominatingly 2-spored basidia. Agarwctusc puunnescens Peck, Bull, terr..ClL. 27:3" 16. L900" Pileus gray to fuscous gray ("thrush" to "Chukker" br) and white towards the margin, eventually more brown or reddish brown, at first subfibrillose-areolate becoming more fibrillose or fibrillose-subsquamulose, dry, hemi- 480 spheric then convex to somewhat applanate, 53-96 mm broad; margin at first incurved, appendiculate by fragments of the white veil.-- Lamellae at first pallid, soon pale pink, then argillaceous-gray, at full maturity color of the spore print (dark purplish brown), with pallid edge, close, rather narrow at least at first, free or subfree.-- Stipe white or whitish, at times slightly silky, naked except for the annuli, solid, later stuffed and (on drying) hollow, equal or subequal, about 30-35 mm long and 15-16 mm broad; veil forming an upper firmly membranous, white annulus, this well developed and persistent, subsmooth or smooth; below, a second annulus which is also white, membranous, but much narrower, often fugarious: basal mycelium white. - Context white, unchanging even when quite fresh, after days in places (handled surfaces of stipe) tending to become melleous to cinnamon; odor none or insignificant; taste mild. Spores..9..5=3.'5. x. 4.5-5,5-(5,8) > um, «6. oF e.9.. 99 xeon ones 6.3 x \4..9 (Um, FOr ex. 4.5 um, sabe lopose to el bapecorcde with smooth, deep brownish purple wall up to 1 um thick, without apical germ pore. Hymenium: Basidia 13-30 x 4.5 un, at first either (1)-2- or 4-spored, later predominantly 2-spored, Cystidia none. Cheilocystidia numerous, crowded at the edges, some invading the sides of the lamellae, some somewhat projecting beyond the basidia, 11.5-40 x 5-11 un, club-shaped, fewer ventricose, hyaline. -- Hyphae hyaline, without clamp connections, not gelatinized; hymenophoral trama regular, consisting of subparallel hyphae (3)-5-11 um broad; base of basidia and cheilocystidia not clamped. -- Covering layer: Epicutis of pileus consisting of a cutis which is yellowish in KOH, consisting of parallel hyphae 3.5-5 um broad, below this cutis less pigmented, sub- hyaline, rather irregularly interwoven, with many broad hyphae (5-15 um) intermixed. -- Growing singly on a city street, breaking through the asphalt. Material studied USAT) TEfinote. i Evanston, 22. 1X: 1983. Singer Neola stone This was compared with my complete notes on the type of A brunnescens from dump heaps at East Campbridge, Mass (FH) and Farlow’s picture in Icones Farlowianae (1929), appar- ently referring to a topotype. All descriptions (Peck's original diagnosis (1900) as well as Burt's description of the material depicted in Icones Falowianae) stress the fact that the context is unchanging in A. brunnesScens whereas in A. bisporus it is always iF changing becoming pale pink to orangy salmon. My description above also suggests that there are differ- 48] ences in the color and covering of the pileus, the sequence of colors in the lamellae, and the presence of 4-spored basidia in the young carpophores as compared with A. bisporus. There remains some doubt about the identity of the European A. vaporarius (Pers. ex Vitt.) Moser. A ee All European authors attribute to Qe Vapor aris.) Goa avi l laticus Brond. sensu Pilat) white context that turns pink or red and broad or coarse brown scales on the pileus, with the spores produced on tetrasporous basidia. Malloch (l.c.) discussed the possibility that A. brunnescens, A. bisporus and A. vaporarius may be considered "varieties" of a single species. This, obviously a "lumpers" attitude, may be defensibte, but does not halp in finding a correct name for the commercially cultivated mushroom which is neither A. vaporarius nor A. brunnescens, but (originally) the brown form of A. bisporus. To the best of our knowledge the white form is but a minor mutant of the latter. This white form, distinguished specifically by Pilat (1951) under the illegitimate (homonym:) name A. hortensis (Cooke) [Imai] might conceivably be called A. bisporus f. albidus (Lge.) but the taxonomical and nomenclatorial correctness of that combination as well as its necessity are subject to further study. It is by no means impossible that A. brunnescens has occasionally been cultivated in North America. Neither Malloch nor I have studied the material sent to Kauffman by Stewart (1929) and determined A. brun- nescens (with some doubt) by the former, but recognized as A. vaporarius by A. H,. Smith (1939). Thus, there is no proof that A. brunnescens Peck has indeed been under cultivation, inasmuch as Smith makes it quite clear that A. vaporarius in his sense is different from the type of A. brunnescens. A. vaporarius is said to have béen grown occasionally in Europe. LITERATURE CITED Abstracts, The Third International Mycological Congress... AOkVO..Japan’..| "L983. Farlow, W.G. 1929. Icones Farlowianae. Farlow Herbarium of Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. Malloch, D. 1976. Agaricus brunnescens: The Cultivated Mushroom. Mycologia 68: 910-919. Peck. C. H. “f900.'""New ‘Species of ‘fungi. ~ Bull, Tort. Bot. Cl e2is 14-21. rf Pilat, Ae ,.0951. ‘Ceske druhy zampionu (Agaricus). Sbornfk Nar. mus. v Praze 7B: 3-142. 482 Smith, A."H.,. 2939.) Studies ‘din: the’ genus Agaricus.) Paps Mich.) ACad 22ocie. aAnts: & hett oiZos | PO7=133;, Stewart, Ff. 'S. "L929 ‘Ist Psalliocta, Brunnescens “under cultivation? Mycologia 21: 41-43. MYCOTAXON VOR e510. 2, Pe 405-450 July-September 1984 a eee re OS Pe ee PE ais Ee eee TAXONOMIC NOTES ON SOME POWDERY MILDEWS (Iv) UWE BRAUN Padagogische Hochschule "Wolfgang Ratke” Sektion Biologie/Chemie, WB. Botanik II DDR-4370 K6then, Lohmannstr. 23, G.D.R. The present paper includes the following descriptions and combinations: Typhulochaeta couchii (Solheim & al.) U. Braun stat. nov., Sphaerotheca crotonis (Ponnappa) U. Braun comb. nov., and Sph. aphanis (WalIr.) U. Braun var. physocarpi U. Braun var. nov. Furthermore, notes about the Uncinula species on Sterculiaceae and Aceraceae are added. 1. Typhulochaeta couchii (Solheim, Eboh & McHenry) U. Braun stat. nov. Bas.: Typhulochaeta japonica var. couchii Solheim & al., J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 84(1), p.236 (1968). I have reexamined original material of this interesting fungus, described on Quercus arizonica from Arizona. It is not closely related to T. japonica; both taxa are morpho- logically strongly distinct. Even the generic position of the Arizona fungus is not quite certain. T. japonica pos- sesses very numerous clavate appendages (ca. 100-150), arranged in some circles in the upper half of the asco- carps (fig. 2). T.» couchii is characterized by few appen- dages (ca. 5-30), irregularly scattered in the upper half of the fruitbodies. They are bristel-like, straight or somewhat curved, subcylindric or mostly decreasing from base to top, rarely subclavate, apex often somewhat en- larged, capped with an amber-coloured ellipsoid mass of waxy material. The peridium of the ascocarp is fairly thin, ca. 8-15 um, yellowish to brownish, semitransparent, revealing the asci and spores. Fig. 1. Tai (1946) published the combination Typhulochaeta koelreuteriae (Miyake) Tai. Yu & Lai (19755 included this species in the genus Typhulochaeta, too; Zheng & Chen (1981), however, confined this genus to species with strictly clavate appendages and excluded T. koelreuteriae. Under these circumstances, it would be impossible to re- tain T. couchii in the genus Typhulochaeta; the introduc- tion of a new genus would be necessary. But T. japonica and T. couchii are undoubtedly related and I prefer to 484 modify the generic circumscription. The clavate shape of the apical appendages (“penicillate cells”) is not suf- ficient as btn feature of Typhulochaeta. The special appendages of T. japonica, alangii, couchii, as well as koelreuteriae are Sata to gelify in water and to eject mucilaginous material. They are related with the peni- cillate cells of Phyllactinia and the capitate appenda- ges of Bulbouncinula. These peculiarities refer the men- tioned species to a single genus. 2. Sphaerotheca crotonis (Ponnappa) U. Braun comb. nov. Bas.: Kokkalera crotonis Ponnappa, Sydowia 23(1-6), 6.5) “4960 Eu ao7On Le arnt The species has been described from India on Croton bonplandianus Bail. (type IMI 134073, studied). The Bathe introduced the new genus Kokkalera and stated that it deviates from Sphaerotheca by the absence of ap- pendages. However, true very short, rudimentary appen- dages are present in the lower half of the fruitbodies. Strange to say the appendages are to be seen in the drawing of Ponnappa’s original publication. Sparsely developed appendages are not unusual with Sphaerotheca. Hence K. crotonis pertains undoubtedly to Sphaerotheca and Kokkalera must be considered as a synonym of this genus. om crotonis, well characterized by the scarcely developed appendages, should be recognized as a good species although the type material is very immature. The description of the conidial state in the original publi- cation is a mystery to me. I reinvestigated the Oidium of the type and found conidia and conidiophores fully agreeing with Sphaerotheca: conidiophores long, 10-15 um wide, followed Ey {-3 short cells, conidia catenulate, ellipsoid-ovoid to doliform, 26-36 x 14-18 um. Fig. 3. 3. Sphaerotheca aphanis (Wallr.) U. Braun var. physocarpi U. Braun var. nov. Syn.: Sph. humuli auct. p.p., Sph. macularis auct. pep. Cleistothecia gregaria, (55-) 60-85 (-90) um diam., cellulae peridii irregulariter angulatae, ca. 6-25 ym diam., appendices saepe 1-10, mycelioideae, diametro clei- stothecii 0.25-4plo longiores, septatae, tenuitunicatae, verruculosae, flavae - brunneae, 3-8 um latae, ascus 60- 80 x 50-70 um, ascosporae (6-) 8, (16-) 20-25 (-28) um. Fig. 4. Holotypus: hospes - Physocarpus alternans (Jones) Ho- well (= Opulaster monogynus), U.S.A., Boulder, Colo., 15-9-1909, Bethel, Barth., F. Columb. 3281 (NY). Paratypus: hospes - Physocarpus opulifolius (L.) Maxim. U.S.A., Mazomanie, Wisc., Reed 432 (NY). The race on Physocarpus is well distinguished from var. aphanis by the characteristic appearance of the infecti- ons: on inflorescences and leaves, amphigenous, the old, browned infected shoots, leaves and fruits from the pre- vious season remain at the host plant and are covered by 485 overwintered ascocarps; they are quite black with cleis- tothecia. The overwintered ascocarps contain mature asci with fully developed spores. It can be supposed that this variety has a special biology, maybe deviating from var. aphanis; but additional field observations or ex- periments are necessary. Furthermore, the fruitbodies possess only very few appendages, a feature which is un- usual in Sphaerotheca aphanis. 4. Uncinula on Sterculiaceae Two species of Uncinula are known on Sterculia and Firmiana: (1) Uncinula nishidana Homma, J. Fac. Agric. Hokkaido Imp. Univ 38, 0-307 (1937) Syn.: Erysiphe periyarensis Ramakrishnan, Proc. Ind. Acad. Sci., B, 62(1), p32 (1965). ? Uncinula sterculiae Yadav, Ind. Phytopath. 16, p.164 (1963). Mycelium amphigenous, mostly epiphyllous, subpersistent. Cleistothecia gregarious, 80-125 wm in diam., cells poly- gonal, obscure, ca. 10-25 um diam,, appendages equatori- ally inserted, stiff to flexuous, 6-20, straight to cur- ved, often somewhat irregular, abruptly bent in the upper half, outline sometimes somewhat irregular, with slight constrictions or subnodulose-subundulate, about as long as the cleist. diam., width irregular, 5-11 um, subequal throughout, rarely slightly increasing or decreasing towards the apex, occasionally somewhat enlarged at the very base (-15 um), hyaline or brown at the base, O-1 (-2)-septate, smooth, thin-walled, thicker below, often irregularly thicker, apex uncinate to circinate, not enlarged, loose to close, 3-5 asci, mostly without stalk, 40-65 x 30-50 um, 4-5-spored, 18-25 x 11-16.5 um. Fig.5,6. I have reinvestigated the type material (ex SAPA). The species has been described on Sterculia platanifolia (= Firmiana p.). According to an information of Y. No- mura (Tokyo), it is only known in Japan from the type collection. I reexamined the types of €E. periyerensis and U. sterculiae (ex IMI), both species described on Sterculia from India and basing on completely immature collections. I observed some ascocarps of E. periyaren- Sis with appendages of a more developed stage and noti- ted that the apex is hooked when mature. Thus this spe- cies belongs undoubtedly to Uncinula. In some respects, Ramakrishnan’s original description does not agree with the characteristics of the type. The cleistothecia are 90-110 um in diam., appendages 10-20, asci about 4, 40- 60 x 30-50 um, spores 4-5, 18-25 x 11-16 um. E. periya- rensis coincides nicely with U. nishidana and must be considered a synonym. The type of U. sterculiae is also fully immature. The cleistothecia correspond well with U. nishidana. However, Yadav described the asci with 4-8 spores, a clear difference to U. nishidana. But I found only immature asci without spores, some of them, however, filled with oil drops. Maybe the oil drops have 486 Fig. 1-5. Typhulochaeta couchii (1), ascocarp, ascus, appendages, Fear Of an appendage, cells of the wall, ap- pressorium. T. japonica (2), appendage. Sphaerotheca crotonis (3), conidiophore, conidia. Sph. aphanis var. hysocarpi (4), ascocarps, ascus. “Erysiphe periyaren- sis"(5), ascocarp, ascus, appendage from the type. been taken for spores. But the status of U. sterculiae is still unclear and the position as possible synonym of U. nishidana is only tentative. (2) Uncinula clintoniopsis Zheng & Chen, Acta Microbiol. Sinica EWLED Dp e209 (1977) Cleistothecia 80-120 (-145) um in diam., 6-20 appen- dages, (0.75-) 1-1.5 (-1.75) x as long as the cleist. diam., asci 4-6 (-7), 50-75 x 35-60 um, (3-) 4-6-spored, 18-25 x 9.5-18 um. The species differs from U. nishidana by appendages which are obviously thick-walled towards the base, stalk subequal throughout or mostly somewhat increasing up- wards, (5-) 6-8.5 (-9) um wide below, 6-10 (-11) um wide above, apex closely circinate to subhelicoid, often some-= what enlarged. Fig. 7. This species has been described on Firmiana simplex from China. It occurs in Japan, too. I have studied the Following material: ex herb. Nomura, on F. simplex, Japan, Shizuoka Pref., Ippeki-ko, Ito C., 19-10-1981, Nomura, YNMH 7984-2). 5. Uncinula on Aceraceae Two species of Uncinula on Acer have been described, U. Lljubarskii Golovin (on A. pseudosieboldianum, Far East of the U.S.S.R.) and U. aduncoides eng & Chen (on A. oblongum and trifidum, China). Zheng & Chen (1977) regarded U. aduncoides as a species morphologically dis- tinct. .rog., Us Ijubarskii. Nomura & Tanda (1983) recorded some Uncinula samples on Acer palmatum var. palmatum and var. matsumurae, A. shirasawanum, and A. sieboldianum from Japan and identified them with U. aduncoides. I have had the opportunity to reinvestigate the holo- type of U. ljubarskii, recently rediscovered in Lenin- grad (LE). Dr. S. Tanda and Y. Nomura (Tokyo) sent gene- rously some of the Japanese collections. The comparison with the type of U. pjubarskii showed that the Japanese samples agree perfectly with this species, described from the Far East of the U.S.S.R. The Chinese collections are also very near to Golovin’s species. The width of the appendages is only often somewhat increasing upwards. Maybe U. aduncoides must be considered as a special vari- ety of U. Ijubarskii. But the variability of the Chinese “forms” is. sti obscure; two collections are not suf- ficient to solve this problem. At any rate, the two spe- cies are conspecific. The following description bases on the type collection on Acer pseudosieboldianum: Uncinula ljubarskii Golovin, Bot. mat. otd. spor. rast. 8, p.92 (19 TSs3}— Syn.: U. sinensis auct. p.p. U. aduncoides Zheng & Chen, Acta Microbiol. Sinica 17(3), p.192 (1977). Mycelium amphigenous, mostly epiphyllous, thin patches or effused, sometimes confluent and covering the whole surface of the leaves, evanescent to subpersistent, co- nidia 22-27 x 12-16 (-18) um. Cleistothecia 85-130 (-140) 488 Fig. 6-8. Uncinula nishidana (6), appendage and circi- nate or uncinate apical parts from the type. U. clin- toniopsis (7), appendages and apical parts from the Japanese collection. U. ljubarskii (8), ascocarp, ascus, appendage, apical parts from the type. U. Braun del. 489 um in diam., cells obscure, polygonal, ca. 5-25 um diam., appendages + equatorially inserted, (10-) 20-40 (-45) per ascocarp, flexuous, curved, subgeniculate or subundulate, seldom straight, 1-2-, mostly 1.5-2 x as long as the cleist. diam., aseptate or with a single septum at the base, hyaline, sometimes coloured at the very base, thin- walled throughout or somewhat thicker below, smooth or rough in the lower half, width variable, subequal through- out or often somewhat increasing upwards, but circinate part usually not enlarged, some appendages increasing (1/2 - 2/3) and then narrowing towards the apex, apex closely circinate to subhelicoid, not enlarged, base ca. 4.5-8 um wide, increased parts up to 11 um wide, appen- dages often with collapsed segments, 5-16 asci, without or with short stalk, 40-65 x 25-45 um, (4-) 5-6 (-7) spores, 16-25 x 10-15 um. Fig. 8. Literature Tai, L. F.: Further Studies on the Erysiphaceae of China. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, 73(2), 108-130 (1946). Yu, Yeon. & Lai, Y.-q.: Taxonomic studies on the genus Typhulochaeta of China. Acta Microbiol. Sinica, 19 4), 379-382 (1979). Zheng, R.e-y. & Chen, G.-q.: Taxonomic studies on the genus Uncinula of China. I. Discussion on Uncinula Sinensis Tai et Wei. Acta Microbiol. Sinica, 17(3), 189-197 (1977). Zheng, R.-y. & Chen, G.-q.: The genus Erysiphe in China. Sydowia, 34, 214-327 (1981). oe ; | aN Mety Pea ae f ia. Ly piirany 1’ : ne ae * a; Nae poe a ie i ? “2 7 wee} ' ig Wr : v \e eves ) 3 ' Oey: : eh te hay RK. , a aay . FAD Sic iam eee aN ay ! rier wh cs ra shell 4 R LT oe 73 ba ee Pree nite ese hab | iickeeadh SOM 1 ei oe 3 +A te i Pee eae me ey | Ie 7 cn _ ae, > * 7 ae 2 - 2 >, era, MYCOTAXON VOL. XK, Noe" 2, pps 491-498 July-September 1984 DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES AND COMBI- NATIONS IN MICROSPHAERA AND ERYSIPHE (VI) UWE BRAUN Padagogische Hochschule “Wolfgang Ratke” Sektion Biologie/Chemie, WB. Botanik II DDR~4370 Kéthen, Lohmannstr. 23, G.D.R. The present paper contains descriptions of the fol- lowing new taxa: Microsphaera thermopsidis U. Braun spec. nov., M. diffusa f. elongata U. Braun f. nov., Erysiphe californica U. Braun spec. nov., E. immersa U. Braun spec. nov., £. brunneopunctata U. Braun spec. nov., E. pseudosepulta U. Braun spec. nov., E. sparsa U. Braun spec. nov., and E. meyers var. japonica U. Braun & Y. Nomura var. nov. Furthermore, notes on some species of Erysiphe are added. 1. Microsphaera thermopsidis U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: Trichocladia diffusa f. thermopsidis Jacz. (1927, p .316). Erysiphe communis fT. thermopsidis auct. p.p. Mycelium amphigenum, evanescens vel subpersistens. Cleistothecia sparsa vel subgregaria, 80-140 ym diam., cellulae peridii angulatae, ca. 8-25 um diam., appendices numerosae, ca. 10-40, irregulariter flexuosae, contextae, diametro cleistothecii 1-3 (-4) plo longiores, O-1-sep- tatae, ca. (4-) 6-9 (-10) um latae, hyalinae, verruculosae, tenuitunicatae et ad basim crassitunicatae, vel moderatim crassitunicatae, simplices vel ad apicem irregulariter dichotome ramosae (1=-5x), non recurvatae, asci 6-14, 40- 80 x 25-45 um, ascosporae 2-4 (-5), 16-26.5 x 10-16 um. Figs 1. Holotypus: hospes - Thermopsis lanceolata R. Br., U.S.S.R., Zabajkal’ skaja obl., selo Preobratepskoe, v 35 km ot g. Trosckosavska, lug, 10-7-1914, Michno (LE). The appendages are inserted around the equatorial zone, the shape is extremely irregular, flexuous, strongly un- dulate-geniculate, often strongly curved to nearly irre- gularly helicoid, the branchings are very diffuse, the tips are not recurved. The new species is closely allied to M. hedysari U. Braun (appendages narrower, ca. 3.5-5.5 um wide, strongly 492 verrucose, tips of the ultimate branchlets frequently recurved, asci usually 4-6-sp.) and M. alhagi (Golovin) U. Braun (mycelium dense, persistent, causing deforma- tions and defoliations, ascocarps mostly larger, asci 4-6-sp.). The relation to Erysiphe thermopsidis Zheng & Chen is still obscure. It could be supposed that this species bases on immature material, but there are some additional differences. The appendages of the latter species are thin-walled throughout and inserted in the lower half of the ascocarp. 2. Microsphaera diffusa C. & P. f. elongata U. Braun f. nov. Appendices flexuosae, diametro cleistothecii 2-4.5 plo longiores. Holotypus: hospes - Psoralea physodes Dougl., U.S.A., Bremerton, Wash., 15-8-1912, Bartholomew (FH). The appendages of f. diffusa are usually shorter and fairly stiff (1-3, mostly 1.5-2.5 x as long as the cleist. diam.). The typical form occurs in N. America on hosts of the following genera: Apios, Cassia, Desmodium, Do- lichos, glycine. Glycyrrhiza, eeeeenee Phaseolus, Strophostyles. Collections on Meibomia and Psoralea (Ff. elongata) possess very long, flexuous appendages. Furthermore, I have studied a single sample on Robinia seudacacia well agreeing with f. elongata (U.S.A., Durham, N. Carol., 1937, Wolf, FH). e taxonomic value of this feature is not quite certain. Therefore, I pre- fer to describe this race only as forma. 3. Erysiphe californica U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: E. cichoracearum auct. p.p. Mycelium cauligenum et amphigenum, subpersistens, conidia catenulata, ellipsoideae (-ovoideae) vel dolii- formae, 25-40 x 14-22.5 pm. Cleistothecia sparsa vel gregaria, 100-150 (-185) pm diam., cellulae peridii 8- 25 um diam., appendices mycelioideae, diametro cleisto- thecii ca. 0.25-iplo longiores, hyalinae, tenuitunica- tae, septatae, ca. (2.5-) 3.5-7.5 um latae, asci ca. 10-25 (-35), 50-90 x 20-35 um, ascosporae 2 (-3), (15-) 18-25 (-28) x (10-) 11-17 pm. Fig. 2. Holotypus: hospes - Eriogonum blissianum Mason., U.S.A., Berkeley, Alameda Co., 13-9-1944, Bonar, Cali- fornia fungi 630 (CUP). Paratypi: hospes - Eriogonum giganteum Wats., l.c., California fungi 631 (CUP). E. marifolium T. & G., Myco- bionta of Mt. Shasta, near the Sisson S. Trail, just below Horse Camp, 26-7-1939, Cooke (FH). The mycelium forms dense, white patches, cleistothecia immersed in the tomentum of the leaves or stems, appen- dages few to numerous, in the lower half, mostly sparsely developed, often rudimentary, smooth to rough, septa 493 Fig. 1-3. Microsphaera thermopsidis (1), ascocarp, ascus, two apical praachi aes SE rome californica (2), asco- carp, ascus, conidiophore, conidia. E. immersa (3), asco- carp, ascus, conidia. U. Braun del. 494 rather inconspicuous. The new species is well distinguished from the E. cichoracearum complex by large ascocarps with narrow, yaline, very short, often rudimentary appendages. The cleistothecia are reminiscent of E. verbasci, a species with quite a distinct conidial state. 4. Erysiphe immersa U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: E. cichoracearum auct. p.p. Mycelium amphigenum, subpersistens, conidia catenu- lata, ellipsoideae-ovoideae vel doliiformae, 24-40 x 15- 24 um. Cleistothecia sparsa vel subgregaria, 95-165 um diam., saepe 120-150 um, cellulae peridii ca. 10-25 yum diam., appendices numerosae, contextae et cum mycelio intertextae, diametro cleistothecii ca. 0.25-iplo longi- ores, mycelioideae, hyalinae, septatae, 3.5-9 um latae, asci ca. 10-25, 60-90 x 25-40 pm, ascosporae 2, 19=-26.5 x 12-18 um. Fig. 3. Holotypus: hospes - Eremocarpus setigerus (Hook.) Benth., U.S.A., Plants of California, Coal Mine Ridge, Santa Cruz Mt., 30-10-1905, Dudley (BPI). The mycelium is effused or forms patches, the coni- diophores are very long, observed fragments up to 300 um long, some foot-cells 50-80 pm long, followed by a second cell of about the same length or longer. The co- nidia are ellipsoid to doliform, l/w (1.1=) 1.3-2. The ascocarps are immersed in the dense tomentum of the le- aves, appendages often very short, hyaline or only very faintly coloured, smooth or somewhat rough. 4 On account of the conidial stage, this species be- ongs to Erysiphe sect. Golovinomyces subsect. Depressa (conidiophores very long, increasing from base to top). It differs from E. depressa and verbasci by the struc- ture of the conidiophores and from E. echinopis by smaller asci and spores. 5. Erysiphe brunneopunctata U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: E. cichoracearum auct. p.p. Mycelium amphigenum, persistens, hyphae brunneae, conidia catenulata, ellipsoideae-doliiformae, ca. 28-38 x 13.5-19 um. Cleistothecia sparsa vel subgregaria, 90- 135 um diam., cellulae peridii irregulariter angulatae, 10-25 (-30) um diam., appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametro cleistothecii 0.5-2.5plo longiores, contextae et cum mycelio intertextae, brunneae, septatae, tenuituni- catae, 5-14.5 um latae, saepe 6-10 um, asci 8-15, (50-) 60-80 (-95) x 25-40 um, ascosporae 2-4, 18-32 x 11-18 pum. Fig. 4. Holotypus: hospes - Mimulus guttatus DC., U.S.A., California, Amador Co., Eldorado Nat. Forest, 22-9-1954, Quick, California fungi 1025 (FH). The persistent mycelium turns to brown, hyphae rather 495 coarse, ca. 5-10.5 um wide, thin-walled, sometimes mode- rately thick, separation between appendages and persis- tent hyphae difficult, they form a brown felt around the fruit-bodies. The ascocarps are scattered and the host leaves appear dotted. The new species is characterized by the well developed persistent mycelium, scattered cleistothecia, appendages which are inserted from the basal to the upper half, and 2-4-spored asci. 6. Erysiphe pseudosepulta U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: E. cichoracearum auct. p.p. Mycelium cauligenum et amphigenum, persistens, dense tomentosum, conidia catenulata, cylindraceae-doliiformae (-ovoideae), ca. 20-32 x 10-15 um. Cleistothecia gregaria, 85-175 um diam., saepe 90-155 um, cellulae peridii ca. 8- 20 um diam., appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametro cleistothecii ca. 0.25-2plo longiores, contextae et cum mycelio intertextae, hyalinae, septatae, tenuitunicatae, ca. 3-6.5 um latae, asci 10-35, saepe 10-25, (45-) 50-75 (-90) x (20-) 25-35 (-40) um, ascosporae 2 (-3), 16-32 x 8-16 um. Fig. 5. Holotypus: hospes - Chrysothamnus viscidiflorus Nutt., U.S.A., Utah, Rich Co., near Leo Reservoir, Cache Nat. Forest, Old Canyon, west of Randolph, 4-9-1971, Rogerson (FH). Isotypus: NY. Paratypi: hospes - Chrysothamnus vaseyi (Gray) Greene, U.S.Ae, Ne Mexico, Stinking Lake, 21-8-1911, Standley (FH). Chrysothamnus linifolius Greene, U.S.A., Ne. Mexico, Shiprock, 12-68-1911, Standley (FH). Chrysothamnus parryi U.S.A., Wyoming, Centenial, Albany Co., 7-8-1900, Nelson, Plants of Wyoming 7999 (FH). The mycelium is dense, persistent, often pannose, patches or effused, often covering the whole surface of the leaves, appressoria nipple-shaped. The ascocarps are immersed in the dense mycelium, the appendages are often very short, differentiation between appendages and hyphae difficult. The new species pertains to Se ee sect. Golovino- myces. It differs from the E. cichoracearum complex by cha Features (appearance) of the mycelium and ascocarps, which remind of E. sopuste Ell. & Ev., a species on the same host genus, but belonging to sect. Erysiphe. A collection on Grindelia squarrosa (Pursh.) Dunal (U.S.A., Utah, Salt Lake City, 28-7-1936, Darker, FH) agrees well with the present fungus (cleist. 120-200 um diam.) and should be included. Other collections on the same host pertain clearly to E. cichoracearum. 7. Erysiphe sparsa U. Braun spec. nov. Syn.: E. cichoracearum auct. p.p. Mycelium amphigenum, saepe epiphyllum, evanescens, co- nidia catenulata, ellipsoideae-ovoideae vel doliiformae- subcylindraceae, ca. 25-40 x 14-20 um. Cleistothecia sparsa, 90-130 um diam., cellulae peridii ca. 8-25 um diam., appendices numerosae, mycelioideae, diametro cleis- tothecii 0.5=-1.5plo longiores, contextae, 4-11 um latae, tenuitunicatae, septatae, flavae vel brunneae, asci 8-15, 60-80 x (25-) 30-40 pm, ascosporae 2, 20-30 x 10-17 um. Fig. 6. Holotypus: hospes - Acalypha virginica L., U.S.A., Wisc., Madison, Dane Co., 17-10-1944, Greene (FH). Iso- typus: BPI. The species belongs to sect. Golovinomyces. It is very near to E. greeneana U. Braun (on Parietaria, Urticaceae), well characterized and distinguished from the E. cicho- racearum complex by sparsely developed, evanescent myce- ium and scattered ascocarps. 8. Erysiphe mayorii Blumer var. japonica U. Braun & Y. Nomura var. nov. Cleistothecia similia eis typi; ascosporae 4-7, saepe 5-6 e Holotypus: hospes - Cirsium nipponicum (Maxim.) Maki- no, Japan, Yamanashi Pref., Katsunuma |., Higashi-yama- nashi-gun, 28-10-1980, Nomura, YNMH 5602-2 (HAL). Iso- typus: herb. Nomura. E. mayorii is distributed in Europe and Asia (Japan). It is composed of three races, var. mayorii on Cirsium (confined to Europe, asci 6-8-, frequently 8-spored), var. cicerbitae U. Braun (endemic in European high moun- tains, asci 4-/-, mostly 5-6-spored), and var. japonica (confined to Asia, Japan, asci 4-7-, mostly 5-6-spored). The Japanese race (on Cirsium) should not be lumped with the European var. cicerbitae (on Cicerbita); both vari- eties are geographically clearly separated and occur on different host genera. Fig. 7. 9. Notes on some species of Erysiphe a. Erysiphe cumminsiana U. Braun occurs in N. America on Heliopsis scabra Dunal, too (studied mat.: Boulder, Colo., 21-8-1930, Bartholomew; and White Mts., N. Mexico, 15-8- 1897, Wooton, FH). The Heliopsis material coincides exac- tly with the type on Senecio seemannii (conidia catenulate, appressoria lobed, asci without spores in collections of the current year). Dis Erysiphe cichoracearum DC. var. latispora U. Braun occurs in N. America beside Helianthus and Rudbeckia also on host species of Ambrosia and iva (studies mat.: some collections from AZ and FH). c. Erysiphe depressa (Wallr.) Schlecht. occurs in N. Ame- rica, beside Arctium, also on Franseria ambrosioides (studied mat.: Arizona, Pima Co., Santa Catalina Mts., 29-3-1969, Gilbertson, AZ). The characteristic conidial state on this host agrees well with E. depressa (coni- 498 diophores very long, up to 250 um, foot=cells ca. 100- 140 um, width increasing from base to top, conidia 29- 42.5 x 20-28.5 um, 1/w 1.2-1.7). d. The status of Erysiphe euphorbiae Peck Salmon (1900) regarded this fungus as identical with Microsphaera euphorbiae B. & C. He noted that he had not seen an authentic specimen of E. euphorbiae. He changed the name of the Microsphaera species to M. euphors tae (Peck) B. & C. and a subsequent authors followed Sal- mon. The revision of the holotype of E. euphorbiae Peck (on E. hypericifolia, U.S.A., N. Greenbush, Peck, NYS) revealed, however, that this species clearly pertains to the genus Erysiphe. It differs from immature samples of M. euphorbiae by coloured, septate appendages which are thin-walled throughout. M. euphorbiae Berk. & Curt., Grevillea 4, p.160 (1876) is the correct quotation of the Microsphaera species. The Erysiphe is characterized as follows: Erysiphe euphorbiae Peck, Rep. N.Y. Stat. Mus. 26, Pp. 80 €yZ9 Amphigenous, mycelium effused, evanescent (-subper- sistent), cleistothecia scattered (-subgregarious), mostly hypophyllous, 65-100 um in diam., cells obscure, irregularly polygonal to rounded, ca. 8-20 um diam., ap- pendages equatorially inserted or in the lower half, few to numerous, ca. 4-25, simple, long, about 1-6 x as long as the cleist. diam., mycelium-like, flexuous = contorted, rather stiff below, coarse, ca. 4-9 um wide, septate throughout, smooth to rough, brown throughout when ma- ture, very long appendages sometimes paler or hyaline above, 3-5 asci, without or with short stalk, 35-65 x 25-45 um, 3-4-spored, 16-24 x 10-15 um. Fig. 8. Fig. 8. Erysiphe eu- phorbiae, cleistothe- cium. U. Braun del. Acknowledgements I wish to express my sincere thanks to the staffs of the following herbaria for the loan of material: BPI, CUP, FH, LE, and NYS. Special thanks are due to Y. Nomura (Tokyo) for the kind co-operation. Literature Jaczewski, A.: Karmannyj opredelitel’ gribov, mucénisto- rosjanye griby. Leningrad 1927. Salmon, E.: A monograph of the Erysiphaceae. Mem. Torrey Bot. Club, 9, 1-292 (1900). Vol. XX,) No.7; 2yypp: 499-504 July-September 1984 SAGENOMA RYUKYUENSIS, A NEW THERMOTOLERANT ASCOMYCETE Seiichi UEDA! and Shun-ichi UDAGAWA2 1 Nagasaki Prefectural Institute of Public Health and Environmental Sciences, Nameshi l-chome, Nagasaki 852, Japan 2 wational Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Kamiyoga l-chome, Setagaya-ku, Tokyo 158, Japan In a study of soil-borne Ascomycetes, loose clusters of reddish, Talaromyces-like ascocarps were observed on the dilution plate of partially sterilized soil samples from the Okinawa Prefecture, southwestern Japan. These asco- carps, on further study, were found to associate with a Sagenomella anamorph. We assigned this fungus to the mono- typic genus Sagenoma Stolk & Orr (1974), a member of the Trichocomaceae having a Sagenomella anamorph. After com- parison with the typical strain (CBS 114.72) of s. viride Stolk & Orr, deposited in the Centraalbureau voor Schimmel- cultures, it is described here as the second species of Sagenoma. The specimen studied is preserved at the Mycol- Ogical Herbarium, National Institute of Hygienic Sciences, Tokyo (NHL). The living culture has been placed in the American Type Culture Collection. Sagenoma ryukyuensis Ueda & Udagawa, sp.nov. CE once) Stat. Anam. Sagenomella ryukyuensis Ueda & Udagawa, anam. sp.nov. Coloniae in agaro farina avenae mixto effusae, intra 10 dies in 37°C 8.5 cm diam, planae, e strato tenui asco- carparum superficialis granulatorum constitutae, corallinae vel atrovinosae; conidia limitata, in parte V-formi con- centricta, atroherbacea; exsudatum nullum; odor leviter mucidus; reversum melleum vel corallinum. Ascocarpae superficiales, discretae vel confluentes, profunde rubentes, globosae vel subglobosae, 80-350 um diam, 14-21 diebus maturescentes; involucrum rubens, compactum, e hyphis intricatis 2-3.8(-5) wm diam compositum, maturitate aliquanto pseudoparenchymatum, e cellulis irregularibus 3- 10 um diam compositum. Asci irregulariter dispositi, cate- 500 nati in ascogonicis hyphis, octospori, globosi vel subglo- bosi, 8.5-10.5 um diam, evanescentes. Ascosporae flavo- aurantiacae, late ellipsoideae, 4-5 x 3-4 um, crassituni- catae, plerumque spinulosae. Mycelium e hyphis hyalinis vel dilute brunneis, ramo- sis, septatis, plerumque levibus, 1.5-3 um diam compositum. Conidiophora mononemata, erecta, brevia, 12.5-50 x 3-4 um, dilute brunnea, levia, septata, irregulariter ramosa vel penicillos terminalia formantia; verticilli e 3-4(-6) phia- lidibus constantes. Phialides interdum simplices, cylind- ricae vel lageniformes, 10-17.5(-20) x 2.5-5 wm, gradatim attenuatae. Conidia primum hyalina, deinde dilute viren- tia, in longis catenis (ad 500 um) divergentibus connexa, cylindrica, fusiformia, ellipsoidea vel ovoidea, 3.5-12 (-15) x 2.5-3.5 um, crassitunicata, levia vel saepe scabra, utrinque connectivo terminata. Temperatura optima 30-37°C. Holotypus: cultura NHL 2917 ex solo, Okinawa in Japonia, in 1979.vi a S. Ueda, isolata. In collectione fungorum 'National Institute of Hygienic Sciences (NHL), Tokyo, Japan’. Etymology: lat. ryukyuensis, referring to the Ryukyu Islands, Okinawa, Japan, the type locality. Colonies on oatmeal agar spreading rapidly at 37°C, attaining a diameter of 8.5 cm within 10 days, plain, con- sisting of a thin layer of numerous ascocarps, produced adjacent to the agar surface, appearing granular and Coral to Dark Vinaceous (Rayner, 1970) in color; conidia limit- ed, more or less concentrated in localized V-shaped sec- tors, Dark Herbage Green (Rayner, 1970); exudate lacking; odor faintly moldy; reverse Amber to Coral (Rayner, 1970). Ascocarps superficial, discrete to confluent, ripen- ing within 2 to 3 weeks, deep reddish, globose to subglo- bose, 80-350 um in diam, sometimes depressed above, cover- ed by a rather thick wall composed of many layers of closely packed hyphae measuring 2-3.8(-5) um wide, becom- ing pseudoparenchymatous at maturity; peridium reddish, textura intricata, composed of irregular cells measuring 3-10 um in diam. Asci irregularly disposed in curved chains, 8-spored, globose to subglobose, 8.5-10.5 um in diam, evanescent at maturity. Ascospores yellowish orange, reddish in mass, broadly ellipsoidal, 4-5 x 3-4 um, thick- walled, usually spinulose with spines about 0.5 um long. Ascocarp initials consisting of swollen branches or inter- calary portions of aerial hyphae, which become septate and coiled. Mycelium composed of hyaline to pale brown, branched, Fig. 1. Sagenoma ryukyuensis, NHL 2917. A. Asci. B. Ascospores. C. Ascocarp initials. D. & E. Conidiogenous structures. F. Conidia. septate, commonly smooth-walled, 1.5-3 um wide hyphae. Conidiophores mononematous, erect, short, 12.5-50 x 3-4 um, pale brown, smooth-walled, septate, bearing solitary phia- lides or in groups of 3-4(-6) without metulae, or diver- gently branched with irregular whorls of phialides, rarely terminating in biverticillate penicilli. Phialides cylin- 502 dric or lageniform, 10-17.5(-20) x 2.5-5 um, tapering to- ward the narrow tip. Conidia at first hyaline, becoming pale green, grayish yellow-green in mass, formed in long, divergent chains up to 500 um long, cylindric, fusiform, ellipsoid or ovoid, 3.5-12(-15) x 2.5-3.5 um, thick-walled, smooth or often roughened, somewhat spirally banded, pro- vided with distinct connectives at both ends. Colonies on malt agar spreading, 7.8 cm in 14 days at 37°C, thin, with reduced formation of ascocarps, showing a marked tendency to develop sectors; conidia abundantly produced, Saffron to Yellow-green or Malachite Green (Rayner, 1970); reverse Pale Luteous to Malachite Green (Rayner, 1970). Colonies on Czapek agar growing restrict- edly, very thin, vegetative mycelium submerged, Pale Lute- ous (Rayner, 1970); ascocarps not produced. Thermotolerant: The optimal temperature for growth and sporulation (teleomorph and anamorph) is 30-37°C, half optimal growth and somewhat reduced sporulation occur at 25°C and 40°C, and no growth occurs at 45°C. At 20°C, growth and sporulation are strongly reduced. Specimen examined: ex soil, Naha-City, Okinawa-Pref., Japan, June 1979, coll. S. Kiyoto, isolated by S. Ueda, No. 2917, NHL (Holotype). The assignment of this fungus to the genus Sagenoma Stolk & Orr (1974) is based upon three primary considera- tions: (1) ascocarps are highly pigmented, globose to sub- globose, soft and hyphal in texture, (2) asci are formed in chains and (3) associated anamorph belongs to the genus Sagenomella W. Gams (1978). As shown in Table 1, Sagenoma viride Stolk & Orr, the type species of the genus, differs from the new species in producing dark green ascocarps, smaller asci, yellow-green, ellipsoidal ascospores with walls finely striate, and more simple conidiogenous struc- ture. Conidia in the new fungus are large and usually roughened, while s. viride has smaller and smooth-walled Ones. The complexly branched conidiophores of Ss. ryukyu- ensis resembles Sagenomella verticillata W. Gams & Séderstrém (Gams, 1978); the conidia of the latter are, however, smooth-walled or very finely encrusted and smaller (34 5=40x) Te 5e2-2 pum) 2 The conidiogenesis of Sagenomella is characterized by formation of 'connected' conidial chains and frequent occur- rence of reduced, irregularly swollen or sympodially prolif- erating phialides (Gams, 1978). The terms ‘connected' and 'disconnected', used by Gams to describe chains of conidia in the paper on Sagenomella, were later evaluated by Minter et al. (1983) and compared with Subramanian's terminology SUS Table 1. Comparative morphology of Sagenoma ryukyuensis and S. viride Stolk & Orr S. ryukyuensis S. viride Colony Rapidly developing Slowly developing Coral-Dark Vinaceous + Dark green Dark Herbage Green Ascocarps Deep reddish Dark green Peridium Closely interwoven Loosely interwoven hyphae; not appendaged hyphae; appendaged Asci Globose, 8.5-10 um diam, Globose, 7.5-8 um in chain diam, in chain Ascospores Yellow-orange, 4-5 x 3-4 Yellow-green, 3.7-4.5 um, spinulose x 2.5-3 um, finely spinulose Anamorph Sagenomella Sagenomella Conidia SO Om C ro oe Oe UM's 2.9-4 x 1.5-2 um, smooth or rough smooth Opt. temp. for growth 30-37°C 30°C for phialoconidia ('true' and 'false'). They concluded that "there are at least three categories of chains de- scribed (A: true chain of conidia with connective joining upper conidia, B: false chain of conidia with no connec- tive, and C: false chain of conidia with connective join- ing upper conidia), and since there are only two sets of terms, each containing two words, it is obvious that one set alone will not be enough to describe the three cate- GOkbes ree 14. . Thus Sagenomella species produce true chains of conidia with connectives. This mode of the conidiogenesis is shown as the presence of a new inner wall like wall-building ring in true-chain phialides. The fea- ture in the phialides of s. ryukyuensis has been easily seen using interference contrast microscopy. This fungus becomes the third species of cleistothe- cial Ascomycetes known to produce a Sagenomella anamorph, because Thielavia emodensis Udagawa & Y. Sugiyama (1982) which has black, non-ostiolate ascocarps and a Sagenomella anamorph was recently described from Nepalese soil. ACKNOWLEDGMENT Appreciation is expressed to Professor D. Malloch of the University of Toronto for reviewing the manuscript. 504 LITERATURE CITED Gams, W. (1978) Connected and disconnected chains of phialoconidia and Sagenomella gen. nov. segregated from Acremonium. Persoonia 10: 97-112. Minter, D.W., P.M. Kirk, and B.C. Sutton (1983) Thallic phialides. Trans. Br. mycol. Soc. 80: 39-66. Rayner, R.W. (1970) A Mycological Colour Chart. Common- wealth Mycological Institute, Kew, Surrey & British Mycological Society. Stolk, A.C., and G.F. Orr (1974) sagenoma, a new genus of Eurotiaceae. Mycologia 66: 676-680. Udagawa, S., and Y. Sugiyama (1982) New records and new species of ascomycetous microfungi from Nepal, a pre- liminary report on the expedition of 1980. In Otani, Y. (compiled): Reports on the Cryptogamic Study in Nepal. pp. 11-46. Publ. National Science Museum, Tokyo. MYCOTAXON VODs IXXG NOW 2, spp.) 505-510 July-September 1984 A NEW SPECIES OF HALOSARPHEIA (ASCOMYCETES) FROM WOOD SUBMERGED IN FRESHWATER C. A. Shearer Department of Plant Biology, University of Illinois, Urbana, IL 61801 ABSTRACT A new species of Halosarpheia from wood submerged in a freshwater river is described and illustrated. INTRODUCTION The genus Halosarpheia was established by Kohlmeyer and Kohlmeyer (1977) to accommodate a single species, H. fibrosa J. Kohlm. & E. Kohlm. This species was characterized by its tightly coiled polar appendages which unwound in water to form extremely long, thin filaments. Shearer and Crane (1980) amended the genus, described two additional species, and transferred three existing species to Halosarpheia. Halosarpheia bentonensis Koch was described in 1982 (Koch, 1982) and Halosphaeria trullifera (Koh1m. ) Kohlm., [Remispora trullifera Koh1m. ] was transferred to Halosarpheia by Jones, et al. (1983). A fungus (CS-667-1), belonging in Halosarpheia, was found on submerged wood collected from the Wisconsin River’ in Wisconsin. Since this fungus differs from all species in Halosarpheia, it is described here as a new species. TAXONOMIC PART Halosarpheia lotica sp. nov. Bigs ay 10 Coloniae in agaro Emersonii cum extracto fermenti atque amylo solubili composito crescentes floccosae, primum albae, deinde canescentes, demum griseo-nigrae. Mycelium e hyphis ramosis, septatis, subhyalinis vel griseo-brunneis compositum; hyphae aereae hyalinae. Ascocarpi in substratis nativis crescentes singulares vel aggregati, superficiales vel immersi, hyalini, vel griseo-brunnei, ostiolati, ventri globoso vel subgloboso, 208-396 (x=352, 506 s=62) um diametro. Collum elongatum, periphysatum, ad apicem vel prorsus hyalinum, 238-693 (x=336, s=152) x 30-48 (x=39, s=4.9) um. Peridium tenue, membranaceum, e cellulis pseudoparenchymaticis compositum. Centrum ex ascis ad perithecii basim ortis et cellularum magnarum tenuiter tunicatarum catenulis (catenophysibus) circumdatis consistens. Asci apparatu apicali carentes, clavati vel cylindrici, unitunicati,tenuiter tunicati, ante ascosporarum maturitatem vel maturitate deliquescentes, 86-137 (xX=115, S=12) x 34-43 (x=39, s=2.7) wm. Ascosporae appendiculatae, ellipsoidales, hyalinae, 1i- vel maturiores 3- septatae, ad septa media paulum constrictae, circum septum et ad extrema amba guttulis olearis conspicuis notatae, 26.4-38.4 (x=31.9, s=2.9) x 9.6-14.4 (x=12, s=1.2) um. Ascosporarum appendiculae bipolares, facie nonnihil ab axe affixae, extensaer Yet, "xl 25" -— 274 um; e filamento unico arete spirali, elatere aspectu hamato, appressione ad tunicam in formam clypei applanato, in aquo resoluto in filamentum perquam longum, tenue consistente. Holotypus: in ligno submerso e flumine Wisconsin, prope oppidum Wisconsin Dells, republicae Wisconsin, U.S.A., die 4 m. Octobris 1981 a C. A. Shearer lectus, sub numero CS-667-1 in herbario NY conservatus. Colonies on Emerson's yeast extract soluble starch agar floccose, white becoming grey to greyish black. Myce- lium composed of branched, septate, subhyaline to greyish brown hyphae; aerial hyphae hyaline. Ascocarps on natural substrata solitary to gregarious, superficial to immersed; ostiolate, hyaline to greyish brown; venter globose to sub- globose, 208-396 (x=352, s=62) um diam; neck elongated, periphysate, hyaline at apex or throughout, 238-693 (x=336; 8=152) x 30-48 (x=39, s=4.9) um. Peridium thin, membranous, composed of pseudoparenchymatic cells. Centrum consisting of asci arising from a central region at the base of Che perithecium and surrounded by chains of large thin-walled cells (catenophyses). Asci unitunicate, clavate to cylin- drical, thin-walled, lacking an apical apparatus, deliquesc- ing before or at ascospore maturity, 86-137 (x=115, s=12) x Z4=N3 (x=39, “S=2.7) “um. Ascospores ellipsoidal, hyaline, 1-septate, frequently becoming 3-septate with age, slightly indented at mid-septum, with conspicuous refractile oil globules at apices and around mid-septum, 26.4-38.4 (x=31.9, Fig. AS Halosarpheia lotica. Ree Ascospores. Be Peritheeciay iC." Catenophysis: D.“-Ascus. 507 508 s=2.9) x* 9.6-14.4° (x=12, s=1.2) um. “Ascospore’ appendages 7-17 x 1.5-2.4 um uncoiled, bipolar, frequently appearing to be attached slightly eccentrically, each composed of a sin- gle filament which is tightly coiled to appear hamate in Side view but which is somewhat flattened into a shield-like shape by appression to the ascospore wall. Appendage un- coils in water to form a very long fine filament. Holotype: On submerged wood collected on October 4, 1981 from the Wisconsin River, Wisconsin Dells, Wisconsin. CS-667-7,° CA. Shearer, NY Type Cultures ATCC: A fungus collected from balsa wood blocks submerged in the freshwater portion of the Patuxent River at the Patuxent Wildlife Refuge Research Center, Laurel, Prince Georges County, Maryland on August 3, 1969 (as CS-158-1 in Shearer, 1972) appears to belong in Halosarpheia lotica. The meas- urements of CS-158-1 differ somewhat from those of CS-667-1 and are presented separately: perithecial venter- 297-495 (x=396, s=73-4) um diam.; neck - 196-416 (x=320; s=66) x 396-594 (x=463 s=6.6); “aseus *- \89-106 -(x=100) "S=6,3)) x 24-3152 | (x=26.53") s=245);" ascospores "—2 24°6-35.677 (mae. 5- 322.6) e°92 9-12 Ay (x21 1292) 30. 9)e Halosarpheia lotica is most similar to H. retorquens Shearer & Crane. The major differences between these two species are: (1) the ascospores of H.flotica are; longer ang wider than those of H. retorquens; (2) the appendages of H. retorquens are longer in relation to the length of the asco- spore cells and are thicker than those of H. lotica (3) wall deposits and accumulations of oil droplets occur around the midseptum and at the apices within the ascospores of H. lotica but not H. retorquens, and (4) the asci of H. lotica are longer and twice as wide as those of H. retorquens. Figs. 2-10. Halosarpheia lotiea:’ ‘Fig. 2. ‘Ascospore wita appendages coiled and appressed to ascospore wall x 1,048. Fig. 3. Ascospore with coiled appendage extended away from the ascospore wall x 1,258. Fig. 4. Ascospore with append- ages beginning to uncoil x 915. Fie. 53 Ascospore wall (arrows indicate uneven deposition of wall material) x1,020. Fig. 6. Ascospores x 680. Fig. 7. Ascospore with uncoil- ing appendage x 878. Fig. 8. Ascospores held together by entangling uncoiled appendages x 453. Fig. 9. Thin-walled ascus x 397. Fig. 10. Catenophysis x 467. 510 Inner wall deposits at the midseptum and apices of H. lotica are an interesting feature. These deposits are very similar to those found in Nais inornata (Shearer & Crane, 1978) and in both species, oil droplets accumulate in the regions of deposition. Nais inornata and H. lotica share a number of similarities in morphology of perithecia, asci and ascospores. The ascospores of N. inornata are shorter than those of H. lotica and usually they are not appendaged. Collections from freshwater habitats of N. inornata, how- ever, in which the ascospores bear apical unfurling append- ages have been reported (Shearer & Crane, 1978). Acknowledgments Sincere appreciation is expressed to Dr. J. Kohlmeyer for examining specimens, to Dr. G. Morgan-Jones for reading the manuscript. and) to. Dr. D..P. Rogers for, preparing =. tra Latin description. Literature Cited Jones, +E£.B.G., S.T: Moss, and: V. Cuomo. 1983 uie spore appendage development in the lignicolous marine pyreno- mycetes Chaetosphaeria chaetosa and Halosarpheia trullifera. Trans.) Br. Mycol. soc. 180 :9193-200. Koch, J. 1982. Some lignicolous marine fungi from Sri Lanka... Nord, d-eBot., 230165169. Kohlmeyer, J. and E. Kohlmeyer. 1977. Bermuda marine fungi. Trans. Br. eMycole.Socei.66* 207-219. Shearer, C. A. 1972. Fungi of the Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries. alii. The distribution of wood-inhabiting Ascomycetes and Fungi Imperfecti of the Patuxent River. Am. (Ji); Bots.,\5920961-9.69.. Shearer, Cs, As and J. L. Crane. 1978. ~The diseribus tion of Nais inornata, a facultative marine Ascomycete. Mycotaxon 7: 443-452. Shearer, CG. A. and J. bo"*Crane:)..1960... Pungioeit ae Chesapeake Bay and its tributaries VIII. Ascomycetes with unfurling appendages. Bot. Mar. 23: 607-615. MYCOTAXON ee VOPe NM ENOe 2 spp ols. 7 July-September 1984 a rete Ra Re et er ae HARPELLOMYCES ECCENTRICUS, AN UNUSUAL HARPELLALES FROM SWEDEN AND WALES ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT Department of Botany University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045, U.S.A. STECHEN) I iMOoS Department of Biological Sciences Portsmouth Polytechnic, Portsmouth P01 2DY, England ABSTRACT A new monotypic genus of Harpellaceae (Trichomycetes, Harpellales), with the type species Harpellomyces eccentricus, has been found living within the guts of larval Thauma- leidae (Insecta, Diptera) in two distant lotic sites: northern Sweden and Wales. This unbran- ched fungus differs from other Harpellaceae in having eucarpic thalli that attach to the hind- gut cuticle, though young nonsporulating thalli believed to belong to this species have been found also attached to the peritrophic membrane of the midgut. Both trichospores and zygospores are described. The two families of Harpellales, according to the concept of Manier and Lichtwardt (1968), are separated as follows: Harpellaceae have unbranched thalli that live attached to the peritrophic membrane of Diptera larvae, whereas Legeriomycetaceae are branched and attached to the hindgut cuticle of the same kinds of larvae as well as to the nymphs of Ephemeroptera and Plecoptera. Furthermore, unlike Legeriomycetaceae, Harpellaceae are holocarpic. 512 That is, the thalli divide completely into generative cells, all of which normally produce trichospores. Asexual and sexual reproduction are basically identical in the two families, which Moss and Young (1978) have suggested do not represent natural groupings. This new fungus, Harpellomyces eccentricus, certainly has characters common to both fami- lies. Unbranched, like other Harpellaceae, it nevertheless grows and sporulates in the hindgut (though apparently some- times attaching to the peritropic membrane of the midgut but not developing to maturity), and only a distal portion of the thallus becomes reproductive. On the basis of this species’ unbranched thallus it is considered a member of the Harpellaceae. HARPELLOMYCES Lichtwardt & Moss, gen. nov. Thalli non ramosi, vel in partibus distalibus ex ordine trichosporas sine collo ferentes, vel conjugentes et facientes zygosporas ad zygosporophorum oblique et sub medio affixas. Ad proctodaei cuticulam, et fortasse ad membranam peritrophicam, larvarum Thaumaleidarum (Insecta, Diptera) atiixi. Typus generis: Harpellomyces eccentricus Lichtwardt & Moss. Thalli unbranched, producing distally a series of collarless trichospores with three appendages, or conjuga- ting and producing zygospores attached obliquely and sub- medially to the zygosporophore. Attached to the hindgut cuticle, and possibly the peritrophic membrane, of Thauma- leidae (Insecta, Diptera) larvae. Figs. 1-6. Harpellomyces eccentricus from larvae collected in Wales. All micrographs are of living material (phase-contrast illumination). Bar lines = 20 um. 1. Distal, sporulating regions of five thalli showing gene- rative cells with attached trichospores and more distal generative cells (arrow) from which trichospores have been released. 2. Sporulating regions with eccentrically attached trichospores borne in unilateral series on alter- nate sides of the thallus. 3. Released trichospore with three basal appendages. 4. Four young thalli attached to peritrophic membrane of midgut. 5. Two holdfasts (arrows) attached to lining of hindgut. 6. Thalli within hindgut showing wide and narrower dimensions. j a) Wii) HEY HM Wi 514 Harpellomyces eccentricus Lichtwardt & Moss, sp. nov. Thalli non ramosi, ad 1 mm longi, latitudine variabi- les, et ad proctodaei cuticulam disco basali affixi. Trichosporae ellipticae ad subovatae, sine collo, 20-25 x 6-8 um, ad cellulam generativam eccentrice affixae, 3- appendiculatae post liberationem. Zygosporae biconicae, 48-58 x 10-11 um, ad zygosporophorum 20-30 x 11-12 um oblique et sub medio affixae. In Thaumaleidarum larvis. Unbranched thalli up to 1 mm long, generally 6-8 um in diam, but with segments sometimes as narrow as 1.5 um in diam. Holdfast a short basal disk. Trichospores produced from generative cells of variable lengths in series of a few to more than 30 on alternate sides of distal fertile region of thallus, oval to slightly ovoid, 20-25 x 6-8 un, attached eccentrically to the generative cell. Upon release trichospores possess three broad appendages usually 40-60 um long, sometimes divided at their ends. Zygospores biconical, 48-58 x 10-11 um, attached obliquely and sub- medially to a zygosporophore 20-30 x 11-12 um, both remain- ing together upon release. In hindgut, and possibly mid- cut, of larval Thaumaleidae (Diptera). Type: Slide SWE-13-17 prepared from a Thaumalea sp. larva collected in Sweden, deposited with R. W. Lichtwardt, University of Kansas. Collections: Thaumalea sp. larva from a small stream draining into N shore of Lake Tornetrdsk, across from Abisko, Sweden, 19-VII-71 (type locality). Thaumaleidae larvae from seeping waters on a steep coastal cliff at Upper Borth, Dyfed, N. Wales, United Kingdom (Grid Ref.: SN 604 887), 18-VI-80 and 19-VI-80. Figs. 7-ll. Harpellomyces eccentricus from larva collected in Sweden (holotype). All micrographs are of living material (phase-contrast illumination). Bar line = 20°um, forall fieures. 7... Thallus, producing tri chospores, with appendages discernible within some of the generative cells (arrow). 8. Appendaged trichospores released from their generative cells. 9. Immature zygospore and zygo- sporophore attached to one of two conjugated thallial cells. 10 and 11. Released zygospores with attached zygosporo- phores. : te 516 Zygospores of H. eccentricus (Figs. 9-11) were found only in one larva from Sweden, which was used to prepare the type specimen. Nevertheless, the trichospores and thallial characters of the Swedish and Welsh fungi are so similar that there is little question they represent the same species. An unusual feature is the occasional extreme- ly narrow filaments found in some thalli from both sites (Fig. 6). The trichospore appendages of H. eccentricus are relatively wide but difficult to see except in good prepa- rations viewed with phase-contrast optics (Figs. 3, 8). The ends of the appendages in several instances appeared to be divided once or even twice. Occasionally two or four appendages were observed, but the normal number appears to be three. Zygospores result from scalariform conjugations of two thalli. The zygosporophore arises from one of the conjugants (Fig. 9), and the connection between those two cells is quite narrow, apparently to facilitate separation of the zygospore/zygosporophore unit from the thallus. Harpellomyces is distinguishable as a genus on the basis of its zygospore and trichospore morphology, and dH. eccentricus is currently the only described species of Harpellales with trichospores attached slightly to one side of the base (Figs. 1, 2, 7). M. C. Williams and Lichtwardt (1982, unpublished) have found an undescribed branching Legeriomycetaceae in the hindgut of an unidentified Diptera larva in northwestern Montana, U.S.A., with almost identical trichospores similarly attached to their generative cells, but the number of appendages could not be determined, nor were zygospores found. In larvae from Wales we found on a number of occasions young thalli attached to the peritrophic membrane (Fig. CE some with irregular diameters or very narrow ends. They were never seen in a more mature stage, and we believe they may have been thalli derived from germinating spores rap mags eccentricus, but incapable of further development in the midgut region. We also occasionally found young nonsporula- ting thalli of a branched fungus on the hindgut cuticle. Their holdfasts somewhat resembled those of Smittium simulil Lichtwardt (Legeriomycetaceae). That larvae of Thaumaleidae can indeed host that genus has been ascertained by Licht- wardt (1983, unpublished) who found an apparently undescri- bed species of Smittium (possibly two species) in a larva of Austrothaumalea sp. in northern New Zealand. Si7 The Thaumaleidae is a relatively small family of mostly Nearctic Diptera whose species have a restricted distribution and are not frequently encountered (Stone and Peterson, 1981). The larvae have rather strict micro- habitat requirements, and very few of them are identifiable by association with described adults. Thus, the occurrence of H. eccentricus in two larval populations of different species of Thaumaleidae separated by more than 2000 km raises the interesting, but presently unanswerable, question of how the fungus became so distantly disseminated. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS This research was partially supported by NSF grants GB-24947 and DEB-8019724. We are indebted to Dr. Leonard Ferrington, Kansas Biological Survey, for identifying the larva from Sweden, Dr. M. R. L. Johnston, University College of Wales, Aberystwyth, for identifying the larvae from Wales, and Dr. Trevor K. Crosby, DSIR, Auckland, for iden- tifying and helping to collect the New Zealand larvae. Dr. A. R. Loveless, Portsmouth Polytechnic, kindly did the Latin diagnoses. We thank personnel of the Abisko Natur- vetenskapliga Station and the University of Wales, Aberyst- wyth, for providing laboratory space. LITERATURE CITED Manier, J.-F., and R. W. Lichtwardt. 1968 (1969). Révision de la systématique des Trichomycétes. Ann. Sci. Nat., Bote, Ser. Zs 9: 519-532. Moss, yo. lo, %andel. W.K.. Young...-19/78. , Phyletic. consider— ations of the Harpellales and Asellariales (Tricho- mycetes, Zygomycotina) and the Kickxellales (Zygo- mycetes, Zygomycotina). Mycologia 70: 944-963. Stone, A., and B. V. Peterson. 1981. Thaumaleidae, pp. S353. in MeAlpine, (t..F.,.et al. «coordinators. Manual of Nearctic Diptera. Agr. Can. Monogr. 2/7. 674 pp. “ie ag! at ce de ~MYCOTAXON NOLAN STNO. <2) Diy OLoO-O20 July-September 1984 VALIDATION OF ECCRINOIDES HELLERIAE (ECCRINALES) ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT Department of Botany University of Kansas, Lawrence, KS 66045, U.S.A. In 1970 (1969) Manier published the name Eccrinoides helleriae (Léger & Duboscq) Manier (nom. nud.) as a new combination based on Eccrinopsis helleriae Léger & Duboscq (1906) (nom. nud.). The basionym, however, is illegitimate, because Léger and Duboscq used the name in 1906 and 1916 without providing a description of the fungus as required by Arti320f the Code, “Li was not until 1948 that Duboscq, Léger and Tuzet published a description of Eccrinopsis helleriae, at which time Art. 36 would have applied, but they gave no Latin diagnosis. Manier's placement of the species in the genus Eccrinoides Léger & Duboscq (1929) seems warranted, but the new name, to be validly published, should have been accompanied by a Latin diagnosis and an indication of the nomenclatural type. Eccrinoides helleriae (Eccrinales, Eccrinaceae) is a distinct and interesting species. It grows in the hindgut of a terrestrial isopod, Helleria brevicornis Ebner (Isopo- da, Tylidae), that lives in forests of the Mediterranean coast of France and islands east of the Rhéne delta. It is one of four species of Eccrinoides, all of which inhabit either isopods or millipedes. The genus under which Eccri- noides helleriae was first described, Eccrinopsis Léger & Duboscq (1916), is not a good genus: the type species has been transferred to Enterobryus Leidy, and the other seven species are either synonyms or nomina nuda or nomina dubia. In validating the species below, and in the absence of any type citation, the best available illustrations have been selected as the type (Art. 9). 520 Eccrinoides helleriae Manier ex Lichtwardt, sp. nov. Thalli usque ad 4 mm longitudine, 7-18 um diametro. Sporangiosporae uninucleatae longitudine variabiles, quadrinucleatae 40-150 um longitudine. Sub hospitis ecdyse Ssporae crasse tunicatae, ovales, quadrinucleatae 47-50 x 12-18 um vel 36-40 x 12-13 um productae. Isopodum procto- daei incola. Holotype: Fig. 1 (1-6) in Manier, 1963, p. 560. I thank the National Science Foundation, grant DEB- 8019724, For support ‘of this research, and Dr. Wonald) 7. Rogers for the Latin diagnosis. LITERATURE CITED Duboseq, 0., L. Léger, and 0. Tuzet. 1946." “Contributions la connaissance des Eccrinides: les Trichomycétes. Arch. Zool. Exp. Gen. 86: 29-144, Léger, L., and’0O. Duboscq. 1906. “L"évolution des Eccrina des: Glomeris. "Gy BR. Acad. SCi., Paris 145 070-5 mee Léger, L., and 0. Duboseq. 1916... Sur les Eccrinides*dés Hydrophitides. “Arch. Zool. fixup. Gen, “S02e2ieor. Léger, L., and 0. Duboscq. 1929. Eccrinoides henneguyi Nn. g. ne. Sp. et la systématique des Eccrinides. Arch. Anat. Microscop. 25: 309-324. Manier, J.-F. 1963. Trichomycétes parasites d'Isopodes Oniscoidéea, | Ann’, Sci. Nat.',* Bot... Ser., 125" 4% a57=570. Manier, J.-F. 1970 (1969). Trichomycétes de France. Ann. Sci, Nate, (bOLes cet. 12," 10s) 900-012; MYCOTAXON VOR MXXAING, 2 spp. e521 553 July-September 1984 A NEW SPECIES OF CLADOSPORIUM FROM JAPAN TOKIO IWATSU Divtston of Dermatology, Narita Red Cross Hospital Narita, Chiba 286, Japan ABSTRACT Cladosportum mtnourae Iwatsu, sp. nov., isolated from rotting wood in Japan, is described. It is charac- terized by lemon-shaped, smooth-walled, one-celled conidia, measuring 4-13 X 2.5-4.5 (average 7.1 X 3.3) pm, by producing frequently branched conidial chains composed of up to 15 conidia, and by its physiologi- cal characteristics such as having ability to grow at temperatures of up to 39 C. Other distinctive fea- tures are, lack of proteolytic activity for gelatin, requiring thiamine for growth, and being pathogenic to mice. A comparison with the following three Cladosporium species is presented; C. carrtontt Trejos, C. trtchotdes Emmons and C, cladosportotdes (Fres.) de Vries. INTRODUCTION Recently, the author has isolated an interesting dematia- ceous hyphomycete, belonging to the genus Cladosportum Link ex Fr., from rotting wood in Japan. A comparison with other species of this genus, from the aspects of morphological and physiological characteristics and of pathogenicity to mice, showed the isolate to be a new species. Therefore, the name Cladosportum minourae Iwatsu is proposed herein for it. MATERIALS AND METHODS Two isolates of the new Cladosporium were obtained; one (DCU 422) from rotting wood in Shiroi, Chiba, Japan on Feb- Die ruary 11, 1979 and the other (DCU 428) from rotting wood in Yachimata, Chiba, Japan on September 23, 1979. Four iso- lates of C. carrtontt Trejos, 4 of C. trichotdes Emmons and 3 of C. cladosportotdes (Fres.) de Vries were used for a comparison. The source and cultural history of the latter isolates is briefly described in Table 1. Table 1. Source and cultural history of isolates of C. carrtonit, C. trichotdes and C. cladosportotdes. DCU Spcies No Source Cultural history Ce. carrtontLr 302 Skin lesion fr. Dr. MeB. de Alnornoz as No. 1316 303 Skin lesion fr. Dr... MiB. dé Albornoez as No. 6297 606 Skin lesion Duke 2569 692 Skin lesion ATCC 16264 C. trtehoides’ 607 Duke 2590 611 Brain lesion ATCC: 44223=SM 502 received as C. banttanum 651) Skins lesion fr. Dr, A, Pukumoto 669 Rotten wood fr Dye DoY Dascon as DMD-38 C. clado- 656 Sooty mold ATCC’ 11277=LF0O"6368 sportotdes 658 Bamboo slates IFO 6535 918 Pre DG. H.oekhuLrata fr o2 Lom For morphological study, including conidial measurements, corn meal agar slide cultures were made. These were incu- bated at 27 C for 2 weeks. One hundred to 239 conidia of each isolate were measured under oil immersion. For physiological study isolates were grown at various temperatures on Sabouraud's dextrose agar and potato dext- rose agar slants. Each isolate was inoculated into a set of ‘tubes! and was cultured at’ 4, 10, 35, 37,39, 41, 437.42, 47 C for 2 weeks. Gelatin liquefaction was tested using Czapek-Dox solution supplemented with 0.1 % yeast extract (Difco) and 15 % gelatin (Difco) or using 2 % malt extract (Difco) solution supplemented with 15 % gelatin (Difco). Each isolate was inoculated into a set of tubes containing 523 10 ml of each medium and was cultured at 20 C for 12 weeks. Thiamine requirement for growth was determined on glucose agar slants of de Vries (8), each isolate being inoculated into a set of tubes and cultured at 27 C for 2 weeks, with or without 0.5 wg thiamine hydrochloride per ml. Pathogenicity of the two new Cladosporium isolates (DCU AZ 2eme eo) aS OL 0. Carrtonte. (DCU 302, 303, 692)4 3 >of GC. trtchotdes (DCU 611, 651, 669) and 3 of C. cladosportotdes (DCU 656, 658, 918) to mice was examined. Each isolate was cultured on Sabouraud's dextrose agar slants at 27 C. On the 28th day the colonies were flooded with 2-5 ml sterile 0.85 % saline containing 0.01 % Tween 80 and were scraped gently with a pipette tip. The resulting suspensions were filtrated through sterile cotton gauze to remove large hyphal strands. Then, the suspensions were diluted to con- tain 2 X 10’ conidia per ml by haemocytometer count. Male ddY mice weighing 22-24 g were injected intravenously with 0.1 ml of the conidial suspensions. Three mice were used for each isolate. The mice were observed for 4 weeks or until death occurred, at which time the brains, lungs, livers and kidneys were removed. Portions of these organs were cultured on Sabouraud's dextrose agar plates containing chloramphenicol (50 yg/ml) and cycloheximide (500 yg/ml) at 27 C for 2 weeks. The remaining portions of the organs were fixed in 10 % formalin to make histological sections. The sections were stained by hematoxylin and eosin stain or by periodic acid-Schiff (PAS) stain. TAXONOMIC PART Cladosporium minourae Iwatsu, sp. nov. (Figs. 1, 2). Coloniae post 14 dies ad temperaturam 27 C in agaro Sabouraudii dextrosi 21-24 mm diametro, effusae, floccosae, griseo-olivaceae; exsudatum nullum et odor absens; reverso olivaceo-nigro. Mycelium submersum ex hyphis olivaceis, laevibus, fere tenuitunicatis, 1.5-3 ym crassis compositum; hyphae aeriae paulo obscuriores. Conidiophora semi-macro- nemata vel micronemata, Simplicia, recta vel flexuosa, 2-4 yam crassa, pallide olivaceo-brunnea, laevia, septata. Conidia catenata ramosa, unicellularia, plerumque lemoni- formia, sed ad basim catenae subcylindrica vel cylindrica, 4-13 X 2.5-4.5 (mediae 7.1 X 3.3) yum, plerumque 5-8 X 3-4 ym, pallide olivacea, laevia. Catena conidiorum ex conidies minus quam 15 formans. Teleomorphosis ignota. 524 LNOULAE » Cladosporium m BL A-D) Con Fig. A,C,D) IFM ia.’ Bar=10 22m. id nd con iophores a id ® G Q, 5, Myc D il ON » © Oo GS Qy « ome) HO OP dwt = c & Ope wy I OPO oO Wv et rc Or © Ds foe ‘dS Gv {oy (6) © O 0 & WY Wn a~ D os “cd K3 ¢ O oH G oO Ww os J -« = 5 Reset HO ‘cd —~ & m O 6) oO @& (eo) m™ W

+ + ATQZuenberzsz Unt 3 °C-9 2 sap1o1a0ds ut G°S-b"°t -opeya *) TeptosdtTTe-—buo,Ttqo Huot pue 03 Teptosdt{TTse +++ “P = o SV=EP7 = = peyouerq WG 7 SV ue wrt 4°8-8°9 SaPLOYyoId7, °O WZz0YS pue Teptosdt {te peyouerzq WE Te Cee = = - zy MAS ae = ATjuenbsezz unt [°S-G°P 1LIUOTdADD °79 qZzoyus pue pedeus-—uouetT peyouesg Wigs ye 70 ao + ae = ) GE is - ATjuenberzF wrt [°/-6°9 QDANOUTW °O SOTU aoe mOT002 eanqzelz S10 be =P etTptuos jo edeus UT ‘ -odusz = ——___—_— uTeyo pue -orztnbez —onbtT setoeds wstdo2z} : ; YyAMorb ze Tetptuo) UAPTM UeDsU SUTUeTYUL UTIeETED : —-O7NON : UNUIT XeW UAzMOAD ‘yqzbueT ueoW *saplo1dodsoppjo °*) pue saptoyo.d2 °9 ‘11Uu0lddIve *g SeDinoulm *9 FO SOTASTASZOeAeYO TetTIusezeFJTqd °9 STIeSL Do DISCUSSION Cladosportum minourae is somewhat similar to C. carrto- ntt, C. trtchotdes and C. cladosporiotdes. Differential characteristics of the 4 species are summarized in Table 6. Cladosportum mtnourae is distinguishable from C. cladospo- rtotdes by its larger conidial size, and by its physiologi- cal and pathogenicity characteristics. Furthermore, conidia of C. minourae are not as readily dispersed as those of C. eladosportotdes. It can be distinguished from C. carrtonit by producing larger conidia, by having slightly higher maximum growth temperature, and by showing neurotropism in mice. It differs from C. tritchotdes in the shape of its conidia and the number of conidia per chain. The conidial shape of the latter is ellipsoidal to oblong-ellipsoidal and conidial chains of the latter bear up to 40 units. Further- more, there are differences in growth temperature require- ments between these two species. Although both of them exhibit neurotropism in mice, there are distinct differences in strength of pathogenicity between them. Cladosporium minourae is also somewhat similar to C. sphaerospermum Penzig, C. elatum (Harz) Nannfeldt, C. hark- nesstt (Peck) Hughes and C. banttanum (Sacc.) Borelli sensu Kwon-Chung et de Vries. Although living cultures of these 4 species are not available for the present comparative study, C. mtnourae appears to be readily distinguishable from them. Cladosporium minourae is distinguished from C. sphaerospermum in that conidia of the latter are often verrucose and usually subglobose or spherical (8). In addi- tion, C. minourae is distinguished from C. sphaerospermum in that the latter cannot grow at 37 C (4) and has the ability to liquefy gelatin (6). Cladosportum minourae differs from C. elatum in colony appearance, the number of conidia per chain and physiological characteristics. While the colonies of C. elatum appear powdery (3), those of C. mtnourae appear rather floccose. Cladosporium elatum frequently produces more than 20 conidia per chain (5), has no ability to grow at 37 C (3), and has the ability to liquefy gelatin (6). Cladosporium mtnourae differs from C. harknessit in produ- cing narrower conidia [The conidial size of C. harknessit is 6-10 X 5 pm (7)] and shorter conidial chains [C. harknesstt produces tremendously long conidial chains (1)]. It is dis- tinguished from C. banttanum in that conidia of the latter are subglobose, oval to oblong-ellipsoidal in shape and 7-15 X 3.5-6 (average 10 X 4.6) pm in size, and in that conidial chains of the latter are almost unbranched (2). DIO ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The author would like to thank Dr. G. Morgan-Jones of Auburn University and Dr. S. Udagawa of National Institute of Hygienic Sciences (Tokyo) for reviewing the manuscript. The author also thanks to Dr. Y. Otani for correction of the Latin diagnosis, and Dr. M. Miyaji, Dr. K. Nishimura and Dr. Y. Horie of Research Institute for Chemobiodynamics, Chiba University for their considerable help and encourage- ment. Appreciation is expressed to Dr. M.B. de Albornoz of "Instituto Nacional de Dermatologia' (Caracas), Dr. R. Fukushiro of Kanazawa Medical College, Dr. H. Kurata of National Institute of Hygienic Sciences (Tokyo), Dr. H. Yamaguchi of Teikyo University, Dr. A. Fukumoto of Osaka Teishin Hospital and Dr, D. Dixon of Loyola College for providing cultures. LITERATURE CITED 1. Hughes, S.J. 1953. Conidiophores, conidia and eclassifrcacion. “Can... Bot. 31257 7=659, 2. Kwon-Chung, K.J. and G.A. de Vries. 1983. Compara- tive study of an isolate resembling Banti's fungus with Cladosportum trichotdes. Sabouraudia 21:59- 22 3. Minoura, K. 1963. Taxonomic studies on the Cladosporta (I). J. Ferment. Technol. 41:401-412. 4, Minoura, K. 1963. Taxonomic studies on the Cladosporta (II). J. Ferment. Technol. 41:621-635. 5. Minoura, K. 1966. Taxonomic studies on the Cladosporia (IV). J. Ferment. Technol. 44:137-149., 6. Minoura, K. 1968. Taxonomic studies on the Cladosporta (V). J. Ferment. Technol. 46:269-275. 7. Saccardo, P.A. 1886. Sylloge Fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorum. vol. IV. 8. Vries, G.A. de. 19525. Contribution of the knowledge of the genus Cladosportum Link ex Fr.. Uitgeverij & Drukkerij Hollandia, Baarn. oe bods ae hi Fae We 3 Pal bas \ "a ee ripe 5 ’ \ ‘ 1 Tae! j A me) xe Tid i 7 oe ae : +4 | ; F | \ r _ Cd ,¥ j j 4 a be n 4 a4 Lis bd ¥ ' [ oy ' iva i Let 4 4 4 4 a : U . *¥ oy 4 na Poy iP srk d 7 bho i P “a Sy et i ‘ Oe : i. ee af 4 Se Ve nee Be Soveere ah savas ata: an ‘on fia saan 7 ines, i sabe ogni tae SL aeee vba 75) 4, - . 2 - ays aolen < \ >! v ae toe |e My e 1k Gita ARO HE B13), aera Ya ry a | ee ee or A en ' 7 dee ve Oi : A Fa Vy a AEG ie vy gaat, meen oad task her eet han , yk vee 7 Ree ety ae he hae Jet: yt) f fe bois, ha Ati Art . wn | ' hy a) tere re r oe v e. Spat oy eR eh GMT ha atau kg bie ‘ . ri { a ’ ; von 7 f , po ay one : ea ee AC eRe eC Mig. Ee) * : } ate ye . ¢ # : nN 4 1 7 wo* re i ‘ ; r 4 ah aif As i ie uD A a hy P Um : i Seki . vis ‘ ‘ “i As re We ie rt Ae boda wot sh ’ en \ i | 1. Wx * 4 ala 6, A ame wns. Oe atid erie wig ET se! ewER ¢ ) Bee Seat cin eY Aiian ie itty: POR one vot vO eheagatar Bh tshp be haag tas) pecntee wie) SR Eiee se at, nb of haha Viti bets won at haere tee Uy poets tile tints ple = oy Pa at ene 1 Es RI SY cre NY pita ts gy ebay reales be te ce: Pe) relied he Soy ih tes PEPE Tee A Ee Me ied LS ae into ee py en Eee 3S) ae i Thee seid rote og ae: vals LORL0 3 seivSalh aia hk Dart oe 5 Ai ose HY ey Sdithaw erat dite ng Oe . cde sine ee “i oy “ut = Label Kk eit? ‘hein pth Mun Diane ses, sy Die Lee arene E CALC or Way a edie tae ener aris i188 steep bn sue a t dias theta SOMMha ky gt ech A ag" ROS LOS ak a pas elt ph haan au Selene aN / Spas ah roerr Line li Weve ft “aioe elena Get eo ae =a ee 9 Swehcahas hg BO 9 m sNvehietee tnt | ay sate A OE etna star ged Rh REPL ate . 4a tales (SE zines 6 cea, atone acinar ae eatin 18 9 sya bircnndimbod epic ea RGN > hoary 5 ek) ae . i Hater a hau bien free mapndinaeyt emi u eS cia ait Sioa ela all ‘eat Mi ys are ie i ania Dee “oli | . Py ‘ i, i - iV hil. ; ji ig tlh ; aa ee ae ns ire ‘ae ’ - i we ci 44 . vs Le ; 1 Os ae iy fied fé A> mae A" ts ms MYCOTAXON VO XX ANOS M2 pp 95 55-550 July-September 1984 SE A Ue EE Te ab a el ale Se eg ee BS FIVE ENDOPHYTES OF LOLIUM AND FESTUCA IN NEW ZEALAND G.C.M. LATCH !, M.J. CHRISTENSEN |, G.J. SAMUELS* Plant Diseases Division, DSIR, Private Bag, Palmerston North | and Aen New Zealand ABSTRACT Five endophytic fungi were isolated from pasture grasses in New Zealand. A Gliocladium-like species and Acremonium loliae Latch, Christensen & Samuels sp. nov. were isolated from Lolium perenne, A Phialophora-like species and A. coenophialum were isolated from Festuca arundinacea, Epichloe typhina (Persoon : Fr.) Tulasne was isolated from leaves and seed of apparently uninfected plants of F. rubra and from immature stromata on seed heads Of NE uber « These endophytes are described and illustrated and their taxonomic relationships to previously reported but unidentified fungal endophytes of Lolium and Festuca are discussed. INTRODUCTION Details of the morphology and distribution of endophytic fungi within seed and plants of pasture grasses have been known since the last century (McLennan 1920, for a review) but only rarely have these endophytic fungi been identified or have sporulating structures or in vitro colony characteristics been described or illustrated, Sampson CiS33;, 1937) isolated two endophytes from perennial ryegrass (Lolium perenne es one remained sterile and the second formed penicillately branched conidiophores. She (Sampson 1933) also found Epichloe typhina (Pers. 2 Fr.) Tul. growing endophytically within Chewings fescue [Festuca rubra L. sensu lato]. Neill (1940) isolated an endophyte from ryegrass and published a photograph of the sterile colony growing on agar. He later (Neill 1941) described microconidia and macroconidia from cultures of this endophyte, Neill (1941) isolated a second endophyte, from tall fescue (Festuca arundinacea Schreber), that he 1dentitied” as’ Epichiloe typhina. Biaconm cibamadis (1977) also found E. typhina growing endophytically within tall fescue Pvt en U)S.iAk Morgan-Jones & Gams (1982) described Acremonium coenophialum Morgan-Jones & Gams as an endophyte OL mbar Tesiciue, Balansia epichtioe (Weese) Diehl has been found to be an endophyte of tall fescue, Bermuda grass Re nodon dactylon Gir) Pers. |, Sporobolus poiretii (Roem. & Schult.) Hitch., Andropogon sp. and Eragrostis sp. (Bacon 536 et jal. wt ho, ee orter et (al, 1975) and an unidentified Balansia sp. has also been reported from Bermuda grass (Porter et al. 1975). This paper reports five endophytes from pasture grasses in New Zealand, two from Lolium perenne, two from Festuca arundinacea and one from F. rubra. The systematic relationships of these endophytes are discussed. MATERIALS AND METHODS Detection of endophytes _ in plants _ and seeds. A leaf sheath was removed from the plant, the adaxial epidermis was cut with a scalpel and then stripped from the sheath with forceps. The epidermal tissue was mounted in 0.1% cotton blue in lacto-phenol and the slide warmed for a few seconds over a flame to accelerate staining of mycelium. The slide was examined under low power of a microscope for the presence of mycelium. The presence of viable endophyte in seed was determined indirectly by germinating fifty seeds in sterilized soil, and then examining the leaf sheaths 3-6 weeks later for mycelium, Isolation of endophytes. Leaf sheath tissue was surface sterilized by dipping into 70% ethanol for 5 seconds, then shaking in a solution of 10% sodium hypochlorite (0.5% available chlorine ) for minutes, Seed was surface sterilized by soaking in 50% sulfuric acid for 20 minutes followed by rinsing in sterile water, soaking in 10% sodium hypochlorite for 20 minutes and rinsing again in sterile water. A method based on that described by Neill (1940) was used initially for isolations. A single piece of surface sterilized tissue, approximately 2 cm long, from the leaf sheath and adjoining proximal end of the leaf, was placed in a test tube containing 15 ml potato dextrose broth with 100 ppm penicillin and 100 ppm streptomycin. Surface sterilized seeds were also placed in test tubes of the potato dextrose broth, one seed in each tube, The test tubes were incubated at 18-22°C either in darkness or in diffused daylight for 10-14 days within which time mycelium was observed on the excised leaf tissue and on the emergent shoots of germinating seeds. After preliminary assessment of this method it was found that fungi could be isolated more easily if surface sterilized leaf tissue or seed, or mycelium from sterile Epichloe cf. typhina stromata on Chewings fescue was pushed below the surface of potato dextrose agar (PDA) in petri dishes incubated at 18~22°C, Characterization of fungi isolated. Descriptions of the endophytes, given below, are based on isolates grown on cornmeal dextrose agar (CMD), PDA and oatmeal agar (OA). Colony diameters were measured as shown in Table 1. All measurements were made from material mounted in 100% lactic acid. Prepared microscope wo] slides and dried cultures of all endophytes have been deposited in the herbarium of the Plant Diseases Division, Auckland (PDD). Selected living cultures have been deposited in the Plant Diseases Division Culture Collection (PDDCC), the American Type Culture Collection and the Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Representative cultures of all the endophytes described have been inoculated into their appropriate hosts, observed as endophytic mycelium, and successfully isolated from inoculated plants as cultures indistinguishable from those originally inoculated, These results will be described in a forthcoming publication. DESCRIPTIONS OF THE SPECIES Five endophytic fungi were isolated from three grasses. They were identified as Acremonium loliae n.sp. and a Gliocladium-like fungus from perennial ryegrass; Acremonium coenophialum and a Phialophora-like fungus from tall fescue; and Epichloe cf. typhina (Persoon) Tulasne from Chewings fescue, Description of mycelium in plants. All five endophytic fungi have septate, intercellular hyphae, Mycelium of A. loliae, A. coenophialum and Epichloe cf. typhina runs parallel to the leaf axis and is infrequently branched, A. coenophialum differs from the other two fungi in that the mycelium is slightly more convoluted. Mycelium of a Gliocladium-like endophyte in ryegrass is strongly branched and there is a greater bulk of mycelium present than with A. loliae. When ryegrass is infected with both of these fungi it is sometimes difficult to identify the mycelium of A. loliae because of the profusion of Gliocladium-like mycelium, Although A. coenophialum and a Phialophora-like endophyte of tall fescue are often present in the same plant, mycelium of the latter fungus is frequently branched and readily distinguished from that of A. coenophialum, In mature plant tissue the constrictions at the septa in hyphae of all five fungi are more distinct. In the Gliocladium-like and Phialophora-like fungi these constrictions are so pronounced that the mycelium appears bead-like, 1 The Lolium endophytes 1. Acremonium loliae Latch, Christensen & Samuels, sp. hoy. ueLe se. Coloniae fere lente crescunt, albae. Odor nullus. Hyphae vegetativae 1-2 um latae. Phialides singulae ex hyphis aeriis oriundae, septo basilari adsunt, aculeatae, (8.0-)13.5-65.1(-110.0) Um longae, e 1.5-2.0 um paulatim ad 1.0-1.5 wm angustatae. Conidia solitaria, saepe transversaliter affixa, ellipsoidea vel reniformia, hyalina, (4.0-)4.7-7.3(-13.0)' x €1.5-)1.9-2.5(-3.0) um. 538 LU is a a ee gee Fig. 1. A. Epichloe cf. typhina (PDD 40914) conidiophores and sterile hyphae from Festuca rubra. B.. . Conidia 22 om nature (PDD 40914). C. Conidiophores from CMD, the two conidiophores on the right with transversely oriented conidia drawn directly from culture (T-6). D., Comidia from culture (T-6). E. Acremonium loliae conidiophores and conidia from CMD (R 103). F, Acremonium coenophialum conidiophores and conidia; three conidiophores on the right drawn directly from ctilture, 959 In culturis ex Lolii perenni, Castlepoint, North Island, New Zealand, G.C.M. Latch et M.J. Christensen R&26, 8 Sep 198a. (PDD. L517) . Colonies + grown for five weeks on, PDA tan, hemispherical, convoluted, aerial mycelium lacking, colony Sterabes (Table. 1) . Colonies grown on CMD and OA white, flat, waxy, with or without short, white aerial hyphae; surface of some colonies on OA tan, concolorous with the medium, flat or slightly raised, waxy and convoluted, aerial mycelium lacking. Aerial mycelium, when present, consisting of scattered, erect hyphae, less frequently scant and loosely cottony; hyphae 1. 5=2.0(=2.5) um wide. Conidiophores forming abundantly on CMD at 4° and 10°C, less abundantly at higher temperatures; only from aerial hyphae, hyaline, unbranched, straight, smooth, aseptate, tapering gently from 1.5-2.0 um wide at base to 1.0-1.5 um wide at tip, (8.0-)13.5-65.0(-110) um long, lacking a basal septum or, rarely, 1-2-septate, wall not thickened, lacking a septum in the subtending hypha near the base of the conidiophore; with a single conidiogenous cell. ADalja. Oar conidiogenous cell lacking periclinal thickening and not flared, either bearing a developing conidium or closed, conidia produced singly, often transversely positioned on the tip of the conidiophore. Contdia* ellipsoid to renirorm, ends rounded, lacking a basal” abscission sear, (Cre) Here 30 1970) x eT. 5>) 199-255 (2 300) tn INV= "207% M, = 6.0, SD = 1.3 nm; M = 2.2, SD = 0.3 um] unicellular, hyaline. TABLE*1. Growth of Epichloe cf. typhina, Acremonium: loliae and A. coenophialum measured after 3 and 5 weeks in darkness. 1 Colony diameter (mm, 3 weeks/5 weeks) Temperature (°C) 0 4 10 ili) 20 25 Epichloe efsetyphina OA af ack 10/20 9/15 10/25 . 29/40, 28/45 PDA +/+ 12/47 10/15 8/25 32/49 32/50 CMD Fae 127/20 C/T. 19/27) 35745. 3278s Acremonium loliae 3 OA o?/o +/8— +/7 5/7 SA igue Sets PDA O/+ +/9 +/8 +/9 +/8 +/9 CMD O/+ PWG) led 7/8 Of 1 Ouineeh sal Acremonium coenophialum ote ei hos +/+ +/7 /albwee lay PDA 0/o +/8 +/8 +/7 1Os18 pte/ Te CMD +/+ +/6 +/6 +/8 9/17 9/17 "Diameter includes 3 mm diam. plug of inoculum (CMD). fececs hyphae evident on the inoculum, No growth evident on the inoculum. 540 HOLOTYPE: Isolated by G.C.M. Latch & M.J. Christensen R 26, 8 Sep 1981, from leaf tissue of Lolium perenne collected at Castlepoint (PDD 44517, PDDCC 8360). Isolated from seeds and leaf sheaths, but not from roots, of 480 plants of Lolium perenne collected in the North Island and from Canterbury. The following isolates are considered to be typical: R 100 (PDD 44528, PDDCC 8367)5 (R150 (PDD 44496, PDDCC 8362), R 103 (PDD 44529, PDDCC 8363). 2. Gliocladium-like isolates Fig. 2 A-C. Colonies grown five weeks on PDA forming a cottony, white, hemispherical button over the inoculum, colony otherwise flat; aerial mycelium felty on PDA but lacking on CMD and OA; yellow pigment evident in colony reverse of all media but most pronounced on PDA. Hyphae 1.5-2.0 Um wide, septate, branched, often forming loops on surface of agar and in aerial hyphae. Indehiscent, Chrysosporium-— like cells, 3-6 x 1.5-2.0 um arising laterally and terminally on immersed hyphae. Colonies generally sterile, occasionally a few Gliocladium-like conidiophores arising as lateral branches of aerial hyphae. Conidiophores well differentiated, mononematous, straight, smooth, colorless to pale yellow, 10-15 x 3-5 um, branching apically to form a penicillus of phialides. Phialides eylindrical, 10-15: x) 3.0=3.5 im, held singly orvin where of up to 5 directly on conidiophore or on metulae ca. 10 Um long; metulae, hyaline, smooth, tip with periclinal thickening, not flared, conidia held in heads of colorless slime. Conidia oblong to ellipsoid, with a round to flat base, (3.0-)3.6-520(-6.0) x (1.5-)1.8-2.3(-2.5) tm [Nieauas M, = 4.3, SD = 0.7 um, M. = 2.0, SD = 0.3 um}. Isolated from seeds, roots and leaf sheaths of 87 plants of Lolium perenne collected in the central region of the North Island and from Canterbury. The following isolates are considered to be typical: R 72 (PDD 44526, PDDCC 8479), R 161 (PDD 44531, PDDCC 8498), R 169 (PDD 44534, PDDCC 8499). TABLE 2. Growth of Gliocladium-like ryegrass endophyte after 3 and 5 weeks growth in darkness. Colony diameter | (mm, 3 weeks/5 weeks ) Temperature: O 4 10 45 20 a5 (°c) Media: 3 OA pel BOL 2G AR at 23 / ho ees ae eee PDA +15 25 (gt 2 fee ee Se) eet ee CMD +/5 20/55" 20/37 22/37 9/18 5/10 'Diameter includes 3 mm diam. plug of inoculum (CMD). YS hyphae evident on inoculum, 541 II. The Festuca endophytes 1. Epachioe cf., typhina (Persoon + Fr.) Tulasne, Sel. Kine) Carp vite ie, U1S65.. Fig. 1 A-D. Anamorphs: Sphacelia typhina Saccardo, Michelia 2: 297. 1881. = Acremonium typhinum Morgan-Jones & Gams, Mycotaxon) 153°°315. 1982. Colonies grown five weeks on PDA, CMD and OA with short, white to ivory, aerial hyphae, or no aerial mycelium (diameters given in Table 1). Colonies grown on OA waxy with very little or no aerial mycelium, tending to become wrinkled with age. Colony reverse on PDA with light brown coloration in the center; colony reverse on CMD white. Hyphae 1-2 Um wide. Conidiophores forming abundantly in all media from aerial hyphae and from surface of colony, hyaline, unbranched, straight, smooth, aseptate. Tapering gently from 1.0-1.5(-2.0) um wide at base to 0.5-1.0 [Um wide at tip, (8.0-)11.6-19.7(-20.0) pm long, lacking a basal septum, with or without a septum in the subtending hypha near the base of the conidiophore, wall of base of conidiophore sometimes thickened; with a single conidiogenous cell. Tip of conidiogenous cell lacking periclinal thickening and not flared, either bearing a developing conidium or closed, conidia produced singly, often situated transversely at the tip of the conidiophore. Conidia ellipsoid to asymmetric and shaped like an orange fruit segment, with one side flattened and one side curved, lacking an obvious basal abscission scar. (3.5-)4.3-5.7 (-9.0) x (1.5-)1.9-2.7(-4.0) wm [N = 231, M, = 5.0, SD = oO. pm; M, = 2.3, SD = OH ie unicellular, hyaline. Isolated from mycelium of young Epichloe stroma on six plants and from leaf sheaths of ten symptomless plants of Festuca rubra from the central region of the North Island. The following isolates are considered to be typical: T 2 iERe 44550, PDDCC 8509), T 4 (PDD 44547, PDDCC 8500), T 5 PDD 44548, PDDCC 8501), T 6 (PDD 44549, PDDCC 8502). NOTE. Sampson & Western (1954) and Western & Cavett (1959) described the disease cycle of E. typhina and noted that conidia are formed on young stromata but they did not give morphological details of this anamorph,. Booth (1979) reported that young stromata of E. typhina are covered with Acremonium-like conidiophores but he neither described nor illustrated details of the conidiophores, Six of our New Zealand isolates of Epichloe cf. typhina were derived from mycelium and conidia of the young stroma that was found on culms of Chewings fescue. There were no obvious signs of perithecial formation on these stromata, Perithecia of E. typhina have not been reported from New Zealand and the fungus has only recently been noticed in the country from F. glauca Lam. (Hedley & Braithwaite 1978). The culms of Chewings fescue were girdled by a 1.5-3.0 cm long, white stroma that was composed of tightly compacted, 3 um wide hyphae that were arranged 542 perpendicularly to the surface of the stroma, Conidiophores (Fig. 1 A) were unbranched, septate, 22-55 um long and formed in a compact layer over the surface of the stroma, each as an extension of underlying hyphae. A single conidiogenous cell constituted the terminal 17-26 (-38) um of each conidiophore. The'tip of the conidiogenous cell lacked obvious periclinal thickening and was closed. Simple conidiophores, as found in culture (Fig. 1 C), were not observed in our material. Conidia Weremase t OUlNGmIhn IGUUSG Ise (Figs. i ACD i Sterile, 3-49 jm wide hyphal hairs arose from the base of conidiophores or arose separately from stromal hyphae; they were septate, thin-walled, smooth with round tips and attained the same length as the conidiophores, These observations broadly agree with those of Vincens (1917, fig. 65) for E. typhina,. 2. Acremonium coenophialum Morgan-Jones & Gams, Mycotaxony?5: 7 313% 19S25- . Paes ta1sEe Colonies grown five weeks on PDA, CMD and OA flat, aerial mycelium lacking to short, white, surface of colony appearing felty (colony diameters given in Table sf Colonies grown on OA waxy and wrinkled with little or no aerial mycelium with age. Aerial hyphae on CMD branched, 1.5-2.0 um wide. Conidiophores forming abundantly on all media from aerial hyphae and from surface of colony, hyaline, unbranched, straight, smooth, aseptate, or, rarely j-septate near base, tapering gently from 1.5-2.0 Um wide at base to 0.5-1.0 Um wide at tip, 12-56(-155) Um, some at the ends of hyphae and then indeterminate in length, lacking a basal septum, with or without a septum in the subtending hyphae near the base of the conidiophore, wall same width as hyphal wall; with a single conidiogenous cell. Tip of conidiophore lacking periclinal thickening and not flared, either bearing a developing conidium or closed, conidia produced singly, often transversely positioned on the tip of the conidiophore,. Conidia ellipsoid to falcate, tip round to subacute, base round or withwayprotuberant, fiatvabscissien scar, (7.0=-)9.3=12.8 Coa 755) 2 O92 4-376 (25.0) pum Nv S05; M, = 11.0, SD = 1.8 um, M = 3.0, SD = 0.6 pm], unicellular, hyaline. Isolated from seeds and leaf sheaths, but not roots, of 55 plants of Festuca arundinacea from the central’ region of the North Island; three isolates from the U.S.A. were also studied. The following isolates are considered to be typical: F 23 (PDD 44543, PDDCC 8503), F 27 (PDD 44544, PDDCC 8508), F 35 (U.S.A.) (PDD 44546, PDDCC 8504). 3. Phialophora-like isolates Figs) 2 2D Colonies grown three weeks on PDA, CMD and OA raised over the original inoculum and aerial mycelium densely cottony, colony otherwise flat with scant aerial mycelium; aerial mycelium white to off white to light tan or yellowish tan with some brown to grey coloration in center of colony reverse; colonies on OA with slightly spreading brown pigment. Sometimes yellow drops of liquid forming in aerial mycelium of all media and sometimes with yellow coloration in reverse of colonies grown on OA. Hyphae 544 2-3 um wide, septate, branching. Conidial production more profuse on OA than on CMD. Conidiophores arising from surface of colony and in aerial mycelium, tending to form in fascicles, hyaline, smooth, 25-70 um long, penicillately branched at the tip, branches 8-10 Um long, each bearing a penicillus of phialides, Phialtdes cy lindricad, (8-) 10-15 (-18) x 2-4 um, hyaline, smooth, tip with pronounced periclinal thickening or periclinal thickening not evident, often widely flared; often with one or two conidia attached to the phialide tip within the collarette, conidia held in heads of colorless slime, Conidia oblong to ellipsoid to clavate with a flat base, 1 Um wide (3.0-) 3.8-5.4(-7.0) x ae cps on ta, um [N = 67,M, = 4.6, SDs= Oe Cain , M, = 1.9, SD = 0.2 pmj, unicellular, hyaline. Isolated from seeds, roots, and leaf sheaths of 48 plants of Festuca arundinacea from the central region of the North Island. The following isolates are considered to be typical: F 9 (PDD 44551, PDDCC 8505), F 17 (PDD 44552, PDDCC 8506), F 20 (PDD 44542, PDDCC 8507). TABLE 3. Growth of Phialophora-like fescue endophyte after 3 weeks in darkness. Colony diameter! (mm ) Temperatures: 10 15 20 a (°c) Media 2 OA 12 15 6 + PDA 15 15 6 + CMD 9 A: 5 + hain vee includes 3 mm plug of inoculum (CMD). creck hyphae evident on inoculum, DISCUSSION Acremonium endophytes, Several recent papers (Fletcher & Harvey 1981, Gallagher et al. 1981, Latch & Christensen 1982, Fineran et al. 1983) have discussed the relationship of the toxic syndrome Ryegrass Staggers in cattle and sheep to "Neill's first Lolium endophyte," In none of the recent papers that have discussed "Lolium endophyte" has the fungus under study been described or named and evidence has not been presented that the fungus was actually the same fungus that Neill (1940, 1941) studied. The identity of the fungal object of these recent studies is therefore in doubt, What is "Neill's Lolium endophyte?" We will never know the answer to this question because Neill left no specimens of it. Neill (1940) first described a non- sporulating endophyte that had waxy, convoluted colonies on PDA. Later (Neill 1941) he described microconidia and macroconidia that formed in cultures of the "first endophyte" that had been incubated for five to eight weeks on rye seed, and PDA and soil. These conidia were similar 545 to but distinct from those formed by Gloeotinia granigena (Quelet) Schumacher |= G. temulenta (Prill. & Delacroix) Wilson, Noble & Gray], the cause of blind seed in ryegrass (Neill & Hyde 1939). The overall morphology of the microconidial and macroconidial sporodochia are as described for G. granigena and it is possible that Neill was observing a species of Gloeotinia. Neill (1940) obtained his first endophyte from "over 90 percent of infected seedlings from three lines of certified perennial." The cultures that he described and the high incidence of this cultural type in ryegrass, strongly suggest Acremonium loliae as described above. ifae Neill was isolating A. loliae, the subsequently observed sporulation could have been of a contaminant. We followed his techniques for isolation of endophytes and occasionally isolated G. granigena and A. loliae from the same seedling. We did not encounter any fungus with the combination of cultural characters (Neill 1940) and conidia (Neill 1941) of Neill's "first endophyte." Sampson (1933) reported endophytic mycelium in seed, leaves, stems and tiller buds of darnel (Lolium temulentum Ua) and ryegrass and she later (Sampson 1937) published cultural details of the fungus that she isolated from ryegrass and referred to as the "first endophyte," Although she did not observe sporulation for this species, the cultures that she described and illustrated (Sampson LOO eet bs yk se tS 12) are similar to those produced by A. loliae in our study and we believe that Sampson's "first endophyte" was A. loliae. That neither Sampson (1937) nor Neill (1941) observed conidia in their isolates might be explained by the fact that A. loliae sporulates poorly at temperatures above 15 . Neither Sampson nor Neill were able to isolate the darnel endophyte. In our work (unpublished), the fungus most commonly isolated from ryegrass was Acremonium loliae, and this species was consistently associated with outbreaks of Ryegrass Staggers. Work is continuing on the relationship of this fungus to this toxic syndrome, Another species of Acremonium has been linked to animal toxicity. A. coenophialum was originally isolated as an endophyte of tall fescue in Alabama, U.S.A. (Morgan- Jones & Gams 1982) and Morgan-Jones & Gams (1982) briefly remarked on the association of this species with "fescue toxacity™ im cattle. Bacon et al. (1977) reported the association of Epichloe typhina with this toxic syndrome but the conidia that they described were larger than those reported by Brefeld & Tavel (1891) and Morgan-Jones & Gams (1982) for E. typhina. The distinctive conidia and wrinkled colonies that Bacon, ‘et all, (1977) described resemble those of A. coenophialum, Three of our isolates of A. coenophialum originated in Kentucky, U.S.A. The U.S.A. and New Zealand isolates agree in every respect with the original description of A. coenophialum, Neill (1941) described and illustrated an Acremonium-like anamorph that he found to be endophytic within apparently healthy tall 546 fescue plants in New Zealand. He referred to his fungus as E. typhina. Morgan-Jones & Gams (1982) suggested that this fungus could have ‘been A. coenophialum and we agree. Acremonium loliae, A. coenophialum and the Acremonium- like anamorph of Epichloe typhina (sensu Brefeld & Tavel 1891) are strikingly similar in morphology and cultural features. These three anamorphs form a distinctive and homogeneous group for the following reasons: Tix the base of the conidiogenous cell consistently lacks a septum; Pa there is no periclinal thickening at the tip of the conidiogenous cell, which is either closed or bears a developing conidium; and Be Ss usually only one conidium, and at most two, are found at the tip of the conidiogenous cell, and that conidium is often transversely situated, These species vary from typical Acremonium (Gams QA Samuels 1976) wherein conidiophores are basally septate, phialides have periclinal apical thickening, and conidia are bela inte conspicuots drop of Vligquia, Morgan-Jones & Gams (1982) described the anamorph of E. typhina as Acremonium typhinum Morgan-Jones & Gams. They did not illustrate periclinal thickening at the conidiogenous locus. Although they did not state whether conidia are borne in a drop of liquid, they did describe transverse positioning of a single conidium at the tip of the conidiogenous cell. Brefeld & Tavel (1891) isolated ascospores of E. typhina into pure culture and illustrated (Tat. Veg dete seg ) transverse positioning of a single conidium in the anamorph, but conidiophores differed from those described for A. typhinum in lacking a basal septum. Although it was not stated whether the type culture of A. typhinum was isolated from fungal fructifications or from plant tissue, one isolate of the species was derived from ASCOSPORES. These different anamorphs indicate the existence of two taxa whose perithecia are morphologically Similar, Our New Zealand isolates are derived from mycelium in tissue of plants of Chewings fescue that lacked stromata of E. typhina and from mycelium of young Epichloe stromata of other plants, and agree with Brefeld & Tavel's (1891) illustrations. Saccardo (1881) described the anamorph of E. typhina as Sphacelia typhina Sacc. [as '(Pers. ) Sacc.']_ and this name has generally been accepted for the anamorph of E. typhina (Subramanian 19 71 pCArK 498 FT ) 4 Morgan-Jones & Gams (1982) were unable to find the described fungus on either of the isotype specimens of Sphacelia typhina in Saccardo's herbarium (PAD); they did not examine other naturally formed anamorphs of E. typhina and they did not discuss whether Sphacelia Lev. is the appropriate genus for this anamorph. Sphacelia segetum Lev., the type species of Sphacelia, is the anamorph of Claviceps purpurea (Fr.) Tul., another graminicolous member of the Clavicipitales. dea thars anamorph Acremonium-like conidiophores form in a compact palisade on the surface of the ergot sclerotium (Tulasne 1853, Roger 1953, fig. 228; Barnett & Hunter 1972). The 547 anamorphs of Epichloe typhina and Claviceps purpurea have the same basic morphology and therefore seem to be congeneric. The form of these anamorphs in nature is comparable to the Ephelis anamorph of a third graminicolous member of the Clavicipitales, Myriogenospora atramentosa (Berks 4: Curt. “in Berk.) Diehl Gpuara et al. 1982). Anamorphs of graminicolous members of the Clavicipitales thus have complex conidiomata that conform to the contour of the presexual stroma, The same is observed in other non-clavicipitaceous ascomycetes. Perithecia of Nectria cinnabarina (Tode : Fries) Fries form on the surface of the sporodochium of Tubercularia vulgaris Tode after the cessation of conidial production (personal observation). When Epichloe typhina or N. cinnabarina are grown in pure culture, however, conidiophores do not aggregate into stromata, and in Myriogenospora atramentosa and other members of the tribe Balansiae (Diehl 1930) conidiogenous hyphal aggregates and non-aggregated conidiophores form in agar culture. Separate generic names are not given to the cultural expressions of the Balansiae or Nectria and we do not believe that the cultural expression of E. typhina warrants a separate name in Acremonium,. Therefore, we reject Acremonium typhinum as the appropriate name for the anamorph of Epichloe typhina,. In the absence of a critical review of taxonomy of the anamorph genera attributed to the graminicolous Clavicipitales, we prefer to refer the anamorph of E. typhina to Sphacelia. That conidia and conidiophores of Acremonium coenophialum and A. loliae are so strikingly similar to those of the Acremonium-like conidiophores formed in cultures of E. cf. typhina suggests that there may be three species of Epichloe present in New Zealand pasture grasses but that) they rarely om never form visible fructifications:. We accept these species in Acremonium sect. Albo-lanosa Morgan-—-Jones & Gams (1982) on the basis of morphology of the conidiophore alone and in the belief that they are clavicipitaceous anamorphs and probably unrelated to other Acremonium species. Because periclinal thickening is not seen in the tip of the conidiogenous cell and because only one conidium is borne on each conidiogenous cell, it is possible that conidiogenesis in these three species is holoblastic, thus separating them further from other Acremonium species. Whether A. coenophialum and A. loliae should be placed in a separate genus should be considered by specialists in hyphomycete taxonomy. Conidiogenesis in Myriogenospora atramentosa is | holoblastic but the conidiogenous locus proliferates | sympodially after the formation of each conidium (Rykard et al, ad9ee)s The Gliocladium and Phialophora endophytes. The Gliocladium-like and Phialophora-like endophytes described in this paper are very generalized in morphology. Their generic names reflect that morphology without implying phylogenetic relationship to other species of the genera. We refer to the ryegrass endophyte as being 548 "Gliocladium-like" because of the light pigmentation in the colony, and the penicillate arrangement of phialides, because the tips of the phialide are neither flared nor cupulate or tubular, and because the conidia are unicellular, colorless and held in colorless slime, The tall fescue endophyte is referred to as being "Phialophora-— like" because of the brown pigmentation of some colonies, because phialides often had widely flaring apical collarettes, and because conidia are unicellular and held in slime. This endophyte bears at least some morphological resemblance to branched species of Phialophora Medlar (Schol-Schwarz 1970). We do not know whether either of these endophytes forms complex conidiomata in nature, The Gliocladium-like and Phialophora-like endophytes described above bear morphological similarities to endophytes previously found in Lolium species by Sampson ae and referred to as the "second endophyte," Sampson 1937, figs. 10-14) described and illustrated a seed-borne endophyte of Lolium perenne that was penicillately branched and that formed conspicuous hyphal loops in the aerial mycelium. The mycelium on oatmeal agar was cottony and white to cream in color and a "chrome-yellow" pigment formed in the medium, Conidia formed abundantly, were hyaline and avoid, measured 2.0-2.5 x 1.5 wm, and were referred to as microconidia. Details of conidiogenesis were not given. These conidia are smaller than those of our Gliocladium-like and Phialophora-like endophytes. Sampson's "second endophyte" and our Gliocladium-like endophyte appear to differ only in conidial size. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We wish to thank Dr John R. Hardison (Corvallis, Oregon) for providing us with an isolate of Acremonium coenophialum, Prof. Bryce Kendrick, Waterloo University, reviewed the manuscript. REFERENCES AP x Stedtites / VOTIS 1981. The Genera of Fungi Sporulating in Pure, Culture, |) Cramer. Vaduz. 424epp. Bacon, sCeWs., Jenhew borterv& J.D, Robbins. 19756 ~ ad. 1000 um lonely, erecti etesetasa vel flexuosa, MULtaseptati,. superficiall, parietiibus jusque ad.y3 um CYracevs, ;Drunners) VveLeatrobrunneis »sirregulariter granulosis; brevissimi.pili abundantes, «brunnei, «granulati, 1D =O 3g = Oe s ASC Aw SOX LZ nie tetraspor is) cy lindrace: , Pattbetabus crassis, non -amyloidei, .basi.irregulariter sbii- furcata, .opercula_apicalia, crassa. Ascosporae 48-52.%X 552 11-12 um, uniseriatae, pallide luteae, fusoides, multi- guttulatae, apiculatae, in longitudine costatae; costae cyanophilae, anastomosantes; apiculi persistentes. Para- physes tenues cylindraceaeque, ad 2-3 um latae, septatae, ramosae, anastomosantes, multinucleatae, ad apicem brunneo- granulatae, pro parte minore. setosae et crassotunicatae, ascos, 80 win’ superantes:. Holotypus in foliis emortuis Piceae abietis, "SW Fin- land, Turku, Ruissalo, W-side of the nature protection) area: grid) 27 EB O/1 212555, toepe..126,, L965 /.-Makinen UlURVo7 oa Apothecia cupulate, up tol mm in diameter when dried, shortly stipitate, externally densely covered by dark brown hairs,,.dise prey when fresh: Ectal’ éxcipudum or two to three: layers of ‘Cextura prasmatica = (texture angulari’s, cells measuring 0a) oe 10 um, walls thickened, hyaline to pale brown, the common Wall of twor adjacent «celis =)’ um thick: “atleast on, tre flanks this layer may be delimited inwards by a layer of amorphous, brown encrustation. Medullary excipulum of hya- line textura intricata, at stipe base somewhat’ thick-walled (0.5 um), otherwise thin-walled, hyphae 5-10 um wide, fre- quently branching, septae strongly coloured in cotton blue and Congo red, strongly stained septal collars surrounding the septal areas are lacking; towards ectal parts hyphae may run parallel to the surface, forming a narrow and indistinct layer of textura porrecta: Three’ types of hairs are present. Stiff and pointed hairs. up to 800 um long, not rooting, dark brown to very dark brown, tapering to a blunt or pointed apex, variously granu- lated, some areas smooth, some with a very dense covering of insoluble, hyaline to brown, firmly: attached granules, waltis 1-3 am thick, “séptae. up* to.) tm thick. ihe harrs up teria um long are similar to those described above, basally stiff, but tapering to a long, flexuous, smooth apical part with brown walls 0.8 wm thick. Majority of the outermost celts oF ectal excipulum run. into brown to’ pale ‘brown, short, encrys. ted, blunt and widely cylindrical hairs measuring ca. 10-20 X 5-9 ym. The margin composed of short hairs similar to apices of paraphyses. Spores uniseriate, 48-52 X 11-12 um (including apiculi), fusoid to somewhat inequilaterally fusoid with constant apiculi colouring /in cotton blue, Congo red, (Melzer’s reagent and acetocarmine, de Bary bubbles absent, with many guttules, light yellow in lactic acid; ornamentation consis- ting of longitudinal, very low ridges, anastomosing, always cyanophilous, also colouring in Congo red and acetocarmine, persistent in 40 percent KOH, typically running along the long axis, rarely oblique; spores show no separating layers in heated Idetae" acid? *Asci 3500 °S 22% um, I=) (apically con- stricted, apex thickened with a cyanophilous coating, inward thickening central, four-spored, thick-walled, base simple to more frequently bifurcate, sporal part 200 um. Paraphyses srongly anastomosing below, strongly branched above, 2-3 um 555 Figs. 1-6. Desmazterella ptcetcola, scales 50 um.--1. Para- physes stained with acetocarmine showing multinucleate cells --2, Spores--3. Ascus apices showing inward thickening and periascus--4, Apothecium, drawn to the appearance in moist condition--5. Ascus bases--6. Ascus tip with two types of paraphyses 554 wide, pale brown to hyaline below, always apically brown and granulated, exceeding’ the asci by 20 wm3 Sometpara- physes*more ‘setose, exceeding by 80 im, dark brown. walls up to 2 ym thick, granulated. Cells of paraphyses multi- nucleate, the uppexmost cells with two to fourtaiueics, these carminophobic, but rather clearly observable after KOH pretreatment. Spore nuclei not coloured in acetocar- mine; DISCUSSION Inthe field one 16 first led to. consider the speares as D. aetcola Lib. The acicolous habit and gross morphology are Strikingly Similar to this “well-Known Specwes. (Related characters, observed under microscope, are the structurally identical hairs, “same .excipular structure, simpler ascia wun central inward thickening and forked base, the=presence oma short stipe, and above all, the’ setoseuparaphyses (Pigs. 35- O%, la)< Besides -the.completely dafferent spores, Ocne 1. emors datferences are also present. Inj; D. @ereola the parapnyses have encrusted apices, 100 um long, the more setose apices being up to 250 ym.in length. In present species these mea-— sure’ to. 30 jim and JUG mm respecpive ly (Fioew 0 Re, wo aereord has, .a thicker ectalvexcipulimeand the shortests hairs aristag from the outermost cells are narrow and long when compared to, the broadly cylindrical hairs of “our material) (Pugs... Ove The huge spores are the most renarkable Trerture.o. Desmazterella ptcetcola. Longitudinal, cyanophilous ridges Oceur only an’ the genus Wolfing Seav. ex Eckbils The winer two genera demonstrating cyanophilous ornamentation are Galtetlia Nannt.' & Korf and Néournula. Paden & Tyl., bot or which have warty spores. These genera are, however, not Closely related to Desmazteréiia. They are grouped imtoo mene tribe Galitvelleae Kort (1970). The,spores of D2 piecreol dame often inequilateral, which is typical of the Sarcoscyphineae Rifain Giheeridves are: very ow and rarely at feet pune Gontours; fas ridges. they can beymost. clearly jobservediin. 7 - formed spores. Anastomosing is common, but totally trans= verse ridges and ridges with free ends are rare. Typrealtie ridges pun alongitpe long axis. of the spore. fine cyanes philoust/apiculi sare constantly present. The ascr, (siommane traces (oOfuabortive ‘spores,’ are) truly four=spored.) wircms1> also, Taues un stlis “suborder. At first the spore characters, considered to beyrare an other Sarcoscyphineae as well as being different from those found in Desmazterella actcola, were thought to justify the establishment of a new genus. Later, we learned that the spores of D. detecola (ex Herb. Poelt 4316 in UPS) also have a cyanophilous outer layer present in very aged spores. This Layer is,continuous andivyery thins, Il tsspreséncerhas now peem emphasized before. Whether continuous or not, this cyano- philtous layer results un. partv¥al “similarity ot spores between these two species, which differ in many important characters. Thus, they should be “grouped in” the same genus. 555 P, Figs. 7-12. Desmazterella ptcetcola, scales 50 um.--7. Stipe excipulum showing one opaque hair--8. Medullary excipulum with clearly stained septae--9. Excipulum near the margin --10. Hyphae running on the surface of the needle--11. Hairy outgrowth--12. Hairs a0 The material examined is characterized also by the seem- ingly synchronous development of asci, which would be an anomalous character in any group except the tribe Boedijno- pezizeae Korf (1970). Both of the two,collected: apothegia were Tully dévelopediwith asci. ingtherrreting 1) stagec oO. development. Only two asci with young spores were observed. Most ‘Likely ‘these were the result of occasional’ aborcme. Closer ‘scrutiny of theymature spores reveabed difverent colouring in Melzer's* reagent: contents of some spores pe— came yellow, some remained hyaline possibly due to a change in spore wall structure. This indicates at least some vari- ation in ascus maturation. Only additional collections of younger material will conclusively show whether this fea- ture conflicts with present taxonomic treatment of D. ptceetcola. The taxonomic position of the genus Desmazterella has not yet lbeen fully \established...The main characters, stressca below are number of nuclei, cyanophilous spore ornamenta- tion, setose hairs and ascus development, The classification of: Kort (T9705 7197s) “groups Mose of these cnaraccerc. Desmazterella belongs to the family Sarcosomataceae Kob., where It) 15 ‘anomalous due to nts plurinucléate ‘celtedsuara. physes (Berthet 1964). The embracement. of the present new species to the genus does not change the situation (Fig. 1). Cyanophilous spore ornamentation is restricted to genera of the tribe Galielleae and synchronous ascus development to the tribe ‘Boedijnopezizeae. This classification Separares twommain characters into different familaes, namely serosce hairs (Thindta Korf & Waraitch and Desmazterella) and setose paraphyses (Cookeina O. Ktze and Desmazterella). Korf and Waraitch (1971) cast some doubt on the position of the genus Desmazterella and noted its possible relationship to Thindta. Denison (1972) placed Desmazterella into the family Sarcoscyphaceae Le Gal ex Eckbl. and described a new tribe, Pithyeae, for temperate species on conifer debris. Other im- portant characters thus combined; i.e; smail’ size, cups shaped apothecia, terminal operculum and setose hairs. Al- though Desmazterella is again somewhat anomalous due to the lack of bright pigments, Denison"s new tribe offers’ an interesting solution: All’species with sé tose paraphyses would be included in the same family. It may be later shown that D. pteceteola has synchronous ascus development; this character is already present in Sarcoscyphaceae. Longitudi- nally striate spores are also more typical to Sarcoscypha- ceae than to Sarcosomataceae. The only main character thus separated is the cyanophilous spore ornamentation. But the ornamentation observed in spores of D. pteetcola 1S some- what different from at least that of WNeournula (in which the warts dissolve in dilute KOH; Paden & Tylutki 1968): the ridges are stable even in 40 percent KOH. This suggests a difference in the nature of the ornamentation. For this reason too, we feel that Desmazterella would be best posi- tioned in the tribe Pithyeae of Denison. Recent studies on the structure of the apical apparatus in Sarcoscyphineae have revealed new taxonomic data for Classification. ‘Samuelson et al’ (1980) Classified, tie Seed opercula into two groups, which follow recognized families. Me opercularotysarcoscyphacede are “thickytovextremely thick (1.2-7.7 wm), while in Sarcosomataceae they are thin (0.5- O28 ym). In D. piectcola the maximal thickness of the apical apparatus, including the cyanophilous layer which most likely corresponds with the periascus (cf. e.g. van Brumme- Peng 3), 45 2-5 ums Although the inward thickening 1s not oblique in orientation, the apical apparatus seems to be closely related to that of other sarcoscyphaceous genera. In dagition cto the apical thickening, the vascus wall «shows greater thickness in the regions adjacent to the operculum dba neotTenne subapacald -constricetaon. ( Pigs, 3 )% The needle was also occupied by hairy outgrowths, the fedeirevor Which) 15 “somewhat uncertain (Fig. Lijec iney devel - op from agglomerations of brown, 2 wm wide, densely septate, somewhat thick-walled (0.5 um), branching hyphae running aLOtmamere necdie surface Grig. OL0)). The blackish brown hyphae are usually ‘smooth, thick-walled, septate and: occa- Slonaliy reach a Length of 3 mm. When not occurrang -in ‘clus- Cersuuney are clearly shorter and not.tan from’ those’ of certain hyphomycetous genera. liseli Pesmasterelia preercale 1S a Surprising species Casily recognized under microscope. Its autumnal occurrence is noteworthy, but it is not necessarily typical since some vernal sSsarcoscyphineous species can also be. encountered during the autumn. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The following persons have critically read the paper and Siven valuable| advice: Dr’) J. van -Brummelen, Dr. H. Dissing, Deere ama tan POs Rb. KOT, Dra G. As Laursen y Dr sick. RaAttveira We ‘express all” of (‘them our best ‘eratrtudes. REFERENCES Berthet, P. (1964). Essai biotaxonomique sur les Discomycétes. Thése No. BuOS Univ. ‘lyon; 1605pp. Brummelen, J. van C1 97O phe operculate ascus and allied forms. Persoonia 10: 113-128. Denison, W.C. (1972). Differentiation of tribes and genera in the family Sarcoscyphaceae. Persoonia 6: 433-438. Korf, R.P. (1970). Nomenclatural notes. 7. Family and tribe names in the Sarcoscyphineae (Discomycetes) and a new taxonomic disposition of the genera. Taxon 19: 782-786. -- (1973). Discomycetes and Tuberales. In Ainsworth, G.C. et al. (eds.): The Fungi: An Advanced Treatise. Vol. 4A: 249-319. New York. -— & Waraitch, K.S. (1971). Thtndta, a new genus of the Sarcoscyphineae (Pezizales). Mycologia 63: 98-103. Paden, J.W. & Tylutki, E.E. (1968). Idaho discomycetes. 1. A new genus of the Sarcoscyphaceae. Mycologia 60: 1160-1168. Samuelson, D.A., Benny, G.L. & Kimbrough, J.W. (1980). Asci of Pezizales 7. The apical apparatus of Galtella rufa and Sarcosoma globosum: re- evaluation of the suboperculate ascus. Can. J. Bot. 58: 1235-123. sa i Die ® wg i ae MYCOTAXON VOM NOt 2s (DD. oo Oo July-September 1984 GRISEOPORIA A NEW GENUS FOR HEXAGONIA CARBONARIA (POLYPORACEAE) J. GINNS Biosystemattcs Research Institute, Agriculture Canada, Oltowd, Onvarto,. Canada KIA 0C6 SUMMARY Grtseoporta is characterized by an effuse, poroid basidiome with a brown context, narrow generative hyphae with clamp connections, narrow skeletal hyphae and rather large, typically allantoid spores with smooth, thin, hyaline, nonamyloid walls. During the study of the North American species of the Polyporaceae it became evident that several species were taxonomically misplaced. One such species is Hexagonta carbonarta Berk. et Curt. The combination of features which characterizes this fungus is not accommodated in any other genus and, therefore, a new generic name is proposed. GRISHOPORIA Ginns, nov. gen. Fructificatio resupinata, raro pileata, poris griseis, magnis. Systema hypharum dimiticum. Hyphae generatoriae fibulatae. Sporae magnae, allantoideae, raro cylindricae, pariete levi, tenui, hyalino, nonamyloideo. Species typicae: Hexagonta carbonarta Berk. et Curt., Srevilleal ts 66. 16/2. (Beymology:, sriseus — from the grey lining of the pores; poria - from the general usage for resupinate polypores. Gender: feminine. 560 Basidiomes effuse, rarely narrowly pileate. Pores grey, L-3:-per-mm. Context -to.-lmm-thick,-distinctly brown. Generative hyphae narrow with clamp connections. Skeletal hyphae narrow. Basidiospores allantoid, rarely cylindrical, rather large, the spore wall smooth, thin, hyaline, nonamyloid, acyanophilous. A combination of features distinguishes this genus from other genera of the Aphyllophorales: (a) the poroid hymenophore, (b) the brown context which does not permanently stain in KOH, (c) the presence of clamp connections, and (d) the rather large, allantoid to cylindrical, nonamyloid spores. Additional features of the type species which seem to be of taxonomic importance at the generic level are the narrow, yellow skeletal hyphae and the association with a brown rot of coniferous wood. GRISEOPORIA CARBONARIA (Berk. et Curt.) Ginns, comb. nov. = Hexagonta carbonarta Berkely et Curtis, Grevillea 1: 68. 1872 (basionym); Fuscoporta c., Murril), "N. Amer. ‘Flora 9s -4, 190737 romeress cue Overholts (Mycologia 237,126, 1931s" Porva vcs, Baxter. Pap... Mich. Acad. Sci. , Ares. Lect. 17: 425. 1933; Cortoletlus ec., Bondartsev et Singer, Ann. Mycol. 39: 60. 1941. = Trametes sequotae Copeland, Ann. Mycol. 2: 507. 1904, fide Overholts 1931, 1953; Lowe 1942, etc.; Cortotlellus ‘e., Murrill. (N. Amer. Plora (9: 29.) to07. Habitat and distribution: Infrequent, on gymnosperm wood, i.e., Cedrus deodora, Chamaecyparts lawsontana, Larix lartetna, L. ocetdentalis, Picea engelmannit, Pinus bankstana, P. excelsa, P. monttcola, P. ponderosa, P. strobtformis, P. taeda, P. walltchtana, Pseudotsuga menztestt, Sequota sempervirens, Thuja occidentalis, T. pltcata, on charred logs or branches, rarely on noncharred wood, associated with a brown rot. Lowe 9913 was the only collection seen which was not associated with charred wood and a rather large piece of the wood had been included in the collection. Collected in USA’ "(New York’, Tenn... 'S. Car. Geoc, Peas. flaes Missouri, Mich., S. Dak., Mont., Idaho, Wash., Ore., Calif’. (Arias “N. Mex, ), Canada (Ont. @ Man... Bet. ane India (Himalayas). The preceding data was taken from collections cited and in Bakshi (1971: 163), Baxter (1934), 561 Gilbertson et al. (1974), Lowe & Gilbertson (1961, 1961la), Martin & Gilbertson (1978), Overholts (1953: 153) and Stalpers (1978). Neither Donk (1974), Ryvarden (1978) nor Stalpers (1978) knew the species from Europe thus Bakshi's (1971) compilation seems to be in error. Specimens critically examined: Canada: Man.: 20 km east of Beausejour, 15 Sept. 1935, on charred Pinus bankstana log, G.R. Bisby (DAOM 10063); B.C.: Oyster Raver, .1/ sept. 1938, on charred conifer log, W., Touzeau CDAOM. G452) i. Usk: “Ariz, 3. (Coronado Nat. For.,.0n coniter stump. J. uowe 9913 (K)s.io. Car.: (on charcoal and, burnt twigss(of conifer, J.G.), No. 2466, type (K) 3. Wash.: San Juagmrs.: Eriday Harbor,,on burnt. log, Harper 1198. (S) and N. Amer. (perhaps Idaho, J.G.), in ligno carbonario Lartets occidentalts, Dr. Weir, script Bresadola (K). India: Himalayan forest, on burnt stump of Cedrus deodora, 1953, K. Bagchee K/181 (DAOM 30507). Detailed descriptions and illustrations of basid- iomes appeared in Overholts (1953: 152), Gilbertson (1961, 1974), and Lowe (1942: 91). The large pores (1-3 per mm) can be round, angular, pentagonal or elongated (Fig. 1), and are not as uniformly hexagonal as some descriptions imply. The grey lining of the pores is striking. In addition the distinctly brown tissues, the association of basidiomes with a brown rot of coniferous wood and their occurrence on charred wood combine to distinguish this species in the field. The spores (7-9.6 X 3-3.5um) in Fig. 1. Grtseoporta carbonarta. Hymenial surface. DAOM 10063. Scale equals 5 mm. 562 face view were cylindrical with broadly rounded ends (Fig. 2). In profile the ends were broadly rounded, the abaxial surface was typically distinctly convex but in some spores it was nearly straight, whereas the adaxial surface was always concave albeit sometimes very slightly SO. The spore, basidial and hyphal walls were acyano- philous, although the cytoplasm stained intensely blue. In Melzer's reagent there were neither amyloid nor dextrinoid reactions. Culture characters: Mat, after two weeks incubation on 1.257 malt agar’ at 25C, 4.1-4.5 ‘cm in radius, white with tinge of cream color over the older part. Advancing zone even with raised aerial mycelium extending to the limit of growth. The outer half of the mat composed of erect, cottony growth which was slightly less abundant surrounding the inoculum. Radiating from the inoculum were lines of compact mycelial growth which were appressed to the agar and covered by the aerial mycelium. The agar was neither stained nor bleached. After 6 weeks of incubation the mat had grown across the 9 cm petri dish and it was yellow to pale brown (Munsell 2.5Y8/4-6 to 10YR7/8). The older part of the mat was slightly raised, woolly and the newer growth although similar had narrow zones of slightly thicker raised growth which were compact and opaque. The mycelium had grown up the side of the petri dish to the lid. At 6 weeks the agar had darkened slightly in color. The odor was slightly sweet at 2 and 4 weeks. JUUG Fig. 2. Grtseoporta carbonarta. Basidiospores. DAOM 10063. Scale equals 10um. 563 Tests for laccase and tyrosinase were all negative. Drops of five reagents were placed at several points on mycelial mats. The reagents were syringaldazine (Harkin et al. 1974), and guaiacol, gum guaiacum, p-cresol and tyrosine (Kaarik 1965: 15). Two additional tests were performed using tannic acid agar and gallic acid agar (Nobles 1965: 1099). Hyphae of the advancing zone hyaline, thin-walled, with clamp connections, 2.2-3.lum diam. Clamp connections infrequent because the cells were long. Branches arose at and between septa. Aerial hyphae as in the advancing zone but due to the shorter cells there were more clamp connections and branches. After 2 weeks of incubation skeletal hyphae had begun to develop and were rarely branched, pale yellow, thick-walled, 1.0-1.5um diam. At 4 weeks the mat was composed primarily of skeletal hyphae which were very rarely branched, 1.5-2.2um diam and had the walls thickened (no lumen visible) and refractive with a slight yellow color. No special cells or conidia seen. Species code (Nobles 1965): 1.3.8.32.37.38.44-45.55. Cultures studied: DAOM 8432 and DAOM 30507. The cultural characters of G. carbonaria have appeared in Bakshi et al. (1970), Nobles (1958, 1971) and Stalpers (1978). Although Nobles incorporated salient features of G. carbonarta in two keys she never published a detailed description for the species. Nobles (1958) presented a phylogenetic scheme for the Polyporaceae based on the use of cultural characters. G. carbonarta (as Trametes c.) appeared in an isolated position and its uniqueness drew the comment (p. 899) that G. carbonarta "differs from all other species examined". Subsequently Gilbertson (1961: 7) studying basidiomes of Trametes species commented that "Trametes carbonarta does not show a close relationship to any other species included here." Nobles (1971: 179) grouped "Trametes" carbonarta (her quotes) with several species of Gloeophyllum. She commented (p. 190) that cultures of "7." carbonarta had been compared with Cortolellus species and it was "deliberately omitted ... from Cortolellus because the 564 cultures lacked the thick-walled, nodose-septate hyphae that were present in all species of Cortolellus." Gloeophyllum Karst. (including the poroid species often segregated in Osmoporus Singer) has basidiomes with several features in common with Griseoporia. Both genera have rather large, hyaline spores, brown tissues, a dimitic hyphal system and an association with a brown rot of coniferous wood. However, Gloeophyllum is distinct in having a lamellate hymenium or if the hymenium is poroid then the basidiomes are pileate. In addition Gloeophyllum species have brown tissues which stain black in KOH, the spores are cylindrical, the hyphae (both skeletal and generative) are relatively broad and cystidia or cystidioles are found in all species. Despite similar- ities in some features I do not feel that Griseoporta is closely related to Gloeophyllum and there are no other species in the North American mycoflora that appear closely allied to it. LITERATURE CITED Bakshi, B.K. 1971. Indian Polyporaceae. Indian Council Agr. Res., New Delhi. 246 p. Bakshi.) Bu Ke Mo Senne 1B. Singh. 1970. Cu beurre diagnoses of Indian Polyporaceae II. Genera Fomes and Trametes. Indian Forest Record 2: 245-276. Baxter, D.V. 1934. Some resupinate polypores from the region of the Great Lakes V. Pap. Mich. Acad. Sci. Arts & Lett. 19: 305-332. Donk, M.A. 1974. Check list of European polypores. Verhand. Kon. Nedrl. Akad. Wet. Afd. naturkd. 2 Ser. part 62. Gilbertson, R.L. 1961. Polyporaceae of western United States and Canada I. Trametes Fr. Northwest Sci. 8521-208 Gilbertson, R.L. 1974. Fungi that decay Ponderosa Pine. Univis Arizona Press, Tucson.) 119 73.p. Gilbertson, Robe Ke.) Martin. @-J.P. Lindsey25 (19 74 Annotated check list and host index for Arizona wood-rotting fungi. Univ. Ariz. Agr. Expt. Sta. Tech. Bull... “ZOOS a8" bp. Harkin, J6Mi5o Mis. Larsen: &) J. Obsti.// 1974: |) Usetot syringaldazine for detection of laccase in sporophores of wood rotting fungi. Mycologia 66: 469-476. 565 Kaarik, A. 1965. The identification of the mycelia of wood-decay fungi by their oxidation reactions with phenolic compounds. Studia Forestalia Suecia ole 1-380. Lowe, J.L. 1942. The Polyporaceae of New York State (except Porta). NY State College Forestry Bull. CUZ maze (D. Lowe, J.L. & R.L. Gilbertson. 1961. Synopsis of the Polyporaceae of the southeastern United States. Js Elisha Mitchell “Sci \Soc.. 1/7: 43-61. Lowe, J.L. & R.L. Gilbertson. 196la. Synopsis of the Polyporaceae of the western United States and Canada. Mycologia 53: 474-511. Martin, K.J. & R.L. Gilbertson. 1978. Synopsis of wood-rotting fungi on spruce in North America: II. Mycotaxon 7: 337-356. Nobles, M.K. 1958. Cultural characters as a guide to the taxonomy and phylogeny of the polyporaceae. Cane ee Bot 936578 35-926). Nobles, M.K. 1965. Identification of cultures of wood-inhabiting Hymenomycetes. Can. J. Bot. 43: 1097-1139. Nobles, M.K. 1971. Cultural characters as a guide to the taxonomy of the Polyporaceae. pp. 169-192. In: R.H. Petersen (ed.). Evolution in the higher Basidiomycetes. Univ. Tennessee Press, Knoxville. 302,.Ds Overholts, L.O. 1931. Diagnoses of American porias III. Some additional brown species, with a key to the common brown species of the United States and Canada. Mycologia 23: 117-129. Overholts, L.O. 1953. The Polyporaceae of the United States, Alaska and Canada. Univ. Michigan Press, Ann Arbor. 466 p. Ryvarden, L. 1976, 1978. The Polyporaceae of North Europe.” Fungiflora, Oslo. 507 p. Stalpers, J.A. 1978. Identification of wood-inhabiting fungi in pure culture. Studies in Mycol. 16: 1-248. roe ca ae rea ehh aie mu i cia ORS ie | i he sig e ao oni FN " ee ah: Ny | ybhatea meemeneyy MIPa Te aoe ere Coe Sia testy peel me ove ha h oW ib ie yor) eee) ve aul ab) ne h gi ‘ ore hi ws Vat tes, Ns ae Pat | inne i banal, ae Tan babi see nvr ae “3 MEY Sun Oa ote PSP | ; AM: me ae hp re Wie: ve ; aie a ov pak A witty set ia A ah : ee Biwiyer or a oa Vaal i MS ate ae \ ry Beet Wish we eee Le SCARY Ow rh: at antes oP fe Np cit j a , ie i oe “iney uw Shay’ : oe Gig sie ies inh y 5, ) p rhe Ww Airs , rea OUT 04 ia a , ; aL ‘tas ta sf 4 Lad 7¥, f vay: I hd » i = 4 i ryt f, yt th P Tit UREN SA ert? Poe ed Fis? #7 roe ee ee WAT ha) 3) me Ae A aaa ha nea ty ALR OPE” Bolten an oa ONE tial ; ; i yn Hh, ] Le t ay 4 fF aut, : ; + ee Lay } > nf } a) ae o ap ae GAGE Co A a os a noriierelt Veda hay ; DSAa> * PET AS ony ) ’ ) j Ai pan » a in Pe ~ a ae Ory. Gagaaee 0 fee. ae Ti ‘Lea ¥ : ics a ms \ re eae ae ie ee jee bi ag ; Wade va Ne ae | bee ieee be oe | Mace id iy ras é i me ‘ See | ee Ay aka Ie 5 Lal ie Tied Re ae a f ig Ae ea bid hee SoU uty fae Y sibs er Gare’ | se | bs eee i Boat ‘ if ri ie pee eth cy aha’ Si ek rh ps na hs ra ne ay ae ce eet gem I in wv ie) sy te me nye “thal wk a a Ae Sephe “hess i; ope ey Keer mila) gy eer My ey i | Meat ALS & § maedth CX Tey | poe Wes gaa hie acca eee Gah ; ‘ yt F 4 hae it y ry i doh a oa te , dative wd va ahi Mt " fond aetna ae Saga | Poa ae 5 aa pees 7 a 7 of ‘Ge ws, wi om “hs ’ A ‘ bir ah i. ni a ate | ae ABB ga) Vin “ine err iv? i, a As aa on 5 ik 2 hie i Hl ts Aiba MN he Sr a | | fr ier ipneg bah Mion nah aah ANE tL tke ie I v) se oe pen eHoutlay nit on ‘ye Rain ity aay Vis shi Jae be si ee a bt oA a) ee ae i oe hice * cl if aay J) « wy a WJ ‘ a yl ~ ie. ; 7 = - iy. ; : * ; es, ‘ x Fi it ie eo Ale} an =) ; 7 : é i ' Aibed 3} ¥ if o Pa 4 y om ri cc “AK 4 an} , iat ipa MYCOTAXON VOUS Ss UNO.. 2. pp. 5677586 July-September 1984 ee ee LES ESPECES SANCTIONNEES DU GENRE EUTYPA (DIATRYPACEAE, ASCOMYCETES) ETUDE TAXONOMIQUE ET NOMENCLATURALE Francois RAPPAZ Institut de botanique systematique et de geobotanique Batiment de Biologie, 1015 Lausanne, Suisse. Resume Le matériel original ou authentique des espéces sanctionnées par Fries et transférées au genre Eutypa a été examiné. Les espéces suivantes, maintenues dans ce genre, sont typifiées et décrites: E. sparsa (bas. Sphaeria eutypa), E. maura (syn. E. acharii), E. lata avec E. armeniacae comme synonyme important, E. lejoplaca (syn. E. prorumpens), €E. flavovirens, E. leprosa (syn. E. ludibunda) et E. spinosa. La combinaison nouvelle Cryptosphaeria subcutanea (syn. E. vicinula, E. salicicola, Anthostoma ontariensis) est proposée. S. aneirina est un synonyme de C. populina. S. subtecta appartient au genre Cryptovalsa. S. systoma et S. crustata (syn. E. cyclospora), n’appartiennent pas au genre Eutypa. S. viticola et S. dissepta ne sont pas des Diatrypacées. Aucun type n'a été trouvé ou proposé pour S. scabrosa et S. oppansa. Summary Authentic or original material of the sanctioned species of the genus Eutypa has been examined. The following species have been accepted, described and typified: E. sparsa (bas. Sphaeria eutypa), E. maura (syn. E. acharii), E. lata with E. armeniacae as important synonym, E. lejoplaca (syn. E. prorumpens), E. flavovirens, E. leprosa (syn. E. ludibunda), E. spinosa. The new combination Cryptosphaeria subcutanea (syn. E. vicinula, E. salicicola, Anthostoma ontariensis) is proposed. S. aneirina is a synonym of C. populina. S. subtecta belongs to the genus Cryptovalsa. S. systoma and S. crustata (syn. E. cyclospora) do not belong to the genus Eutypa. S. viticola does not belong to the Diatrypaceae. No type has been found or proposed for S. scabrosa and S. oppansa. Cette publication entre dans le cadre de la préparation d'une thése de doctorat 4a l'Université de Lausanne. 1 TRODUCTION La détermination d'une espece du genre Eutypa Tul. n'est actuellement possible qu'en ayant recours a des ouvrages anciens qui délimitent les especes de facon peu claire, et vehiculent surtout des confusions, tant taxonomiques que nomenclaturales. Des especes bien definies, specifiquement liées a une plante hote sont souvent connues sous des noms illégitimes. Si l'on considére E. armeniacae, pathogene ubiquiste donnant lieu a une importante littérature phytopathologique, la confusion est encore plus grande. 568 Cet etat de fait Saec-yeSVville Fung. 1: 176 (1882) Valsa rhodi Nits., Pyren. Germ., p.148 (1867) (!) EuULVDaennodit (NILtSL jasacce, SS YVlie FUNG ag tel? 6 (1 6G2) Valsa myriocarpa Nits., Pyren. Germ. p.159 (1867) (!!) Cryptosphaeria myriocarpa (Nits.) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 1: 183 (1882) Evutypavambigua J.G. Kunze ex Sacer, SVLI. Fung. i176 (1882) (Uh) Cryptosphaerila crepiniana Sacc. & Roum., Revue de mycologie 1: 233 (1883) (!!) EGuYDa lata Var. LimulosavSace.,, Ann. mMYCol., 12-286" 61974) (El) Eutypa lata var. ribis Barthelet, Ann. Ep. Phyt. 4(3): 508 (1938) Eutypa armeniacae Hansf. & Carter in Carter, i MUSH Ges yale alee. See’ TEESE AN Teal CLG Stroma: étendu, se developpant dans le bois ou dans le parenchyme cortical. Dans le bois: soulevant la surface, en bosses parfois confluentes, ou en plaques plus etendues, la noircissant plus ou moins. Dans l'écorce: recouvert ou non du periderme suivant la plante hote, soulevant et noircissant plus ou moins la partie supérieure du parenchyme, parfois limité par une zone nécrosée lineaire. Bois ou parenchyme cortical peu modifié, rarement noirci entre les peritheces. Ostioles: peu eémergents a proéminents, arrondis-globuleux ou coniques, entiers, sillonnés ou finement fendus. Péritheces: disposés sur un (rarement deux) rang, rapprochés ou en contact, parfois comprimes les uns contre les autres, spheriques a ovoides, d'un diametre variant entre 250 - 700 um., enfouis dans le bois ou dans 1'@corce, leurs bases etant situees a une profondeur variant suivant la plante hote et 1l'age du stroma. Asques: (fig.3a) avec un pedicelle de longueur variant entre (50) 65 - 130 pm. Pars spor. mesurant 30 - 60 (75) x 5 - 7.5 um. Anneau apical I+. Ascospores: (fig.3b) jaune pale, allantoides, mesurant (6) Soe tl Ci ZjexX Cleo) 128 — 92 (252) pm. Les moyennes des Longuedrs “du matériel étudié variant entre (7.5) 8 ~9.8 (10) um. Conidies: le plus souvent moyennement courbées, mesurant 20 - 36 (45) wum., les moyennes des longueurs du matériel étudié variant entre (22) 25 - 35 yum. Matrix: sur bois mort de feuillus. Specimen type: Rappaz (276a), 11-9-1982, Tilia sp., Les Chénaies sur Villeneuve, VO, Suisse (L: sous E. lata, proposé comme NEOTYPE). Plante hote du basionyme: Tilia sp. Plantes hotes des synonymes: Fagus sylvatica L. (€&. milliaria); Salix fragilis L. (E. mauroides); Fraxinus excelsior L. (E. fraxini); Rosa sp. (E. rhodi); Prunus sp. (Valsa myriocarpa); Spirea ulmifolia Scop. Syn. S. chamaedryfolia L. (E. ambigua); Crataegus sp. (C. crepiniana); Prunus armeniaca L. (E. armeniacae). MATERIEL EXAMINE: Angleterre: Dennis, 24-10-1972, Rodel, Isle of Harris, Hebrides (K); Dennis, 9-5-1976, Loch Tralomong, Isle of Harris (K). Australie: Bolay, environs d'Adélaide, sept.-oct. 1983, Gmelina leichardtii (381), Crataegus sp. (376), Cissus hypeglauca (386), Cotoneaster glaucophylla (388), Cotoneaster pannosa (397), Cydonia oblonga (398), Diospyros kaki (391), Eriobotrya japonica (399), Jasminum mesnyi (394), Juglans regia (393), Lantana chelsa (382), Nerium oleander (384), Pittosporum undulatum (367,370), Platanus orientalis (395), Populus italica (400), Prunus amygdalus (385), Quercus suber (392), Rhamnus alaternus (396), Rosa sp. (375), Schinus molle (378), S. terebinthifolius (389), Symphoricarpos orbiculatus (372), Viburnum tinus (383, 390), Vitis vinifera (369); Carter, 16-12-54, Adelaide, Prunus armeniaca (IMI: 58766, sous E. 574 armeniacae) ; Carter, 17-3-1955, Muriootpa, Prunus armeniaca (WARI: 4987, sous €E. armeniacae, HOLOTYPE); Carter, mars 1971, Glen Osmond, P. armeniaca (herb. Sta. fed. Changins). Belgique: Roumeguére, Malmedy, Ardenne, Melia azedarach (PAD: herb. Sacc. 23, sous Cryptosphaeria crepiniana, LECTOTYPE); France: avr. 1982, Acer campestre, Bissy/Uxelles, Saone & Loire (226, 233); avr. 1982, Carpinus betulus, idem (230, 231, 303); mai 1983, Crataegus sp., le Larzac, Hérault (341); juil. 1981, Genista sp., Levans, Alpes-maritimes (174); juil. 1981, Pistacia lentiscus, Contes/Nice, Alpes-maritimes (169a); mai 1983, P. terebinthus, Pic St.-Loup, Hérault (327); avr. 1983, Ribes sanguinea, Pornic, Loire Atlantique (323). République Démocratique Allemande: Auerswald, Salix sp., Leipzig (LAU: sous E. lata). République Fédérale Allemande: Adi, 15-4-1933, Cornus sanguinea, Bayern (ZT: sous €E. lata); Fuckel (B: fungi rhen. 908, sous V. rhodi); Kirchstein, avr. 1942, Salix sp., Krossbenhitz, Brandenbourg (8: sous Valsa mauroides); Kirchstein, 5-3-1916, Rosa sp., Kalkberge, Brandenbourg (B: sous V. rhodi); Kirchstein, 25-5-1917, Rosa sp., idem (B: sous V. rhodi); Kunze, avr. 1875, Spirea ulmifolia Scop., Bornstedt/Eisleben (L: Fung. exs. 152, sous E. ambigua, LECTOTYPE); Nitschke, sept. 1865, Fraxinus excelsior, Nienberge bei Minster (B: herb. Nits., sous Valsa fraxini, LECTOTYPE); Nitschke, aout 1866, Fraxinus excelsior, Cappenberg, Westfalen (8: herb. Nits., sous V. fraxini); Nitschke, mai 1864, Rosa sp., Erdmannshof, Miinster, Westfalen (B: herb. Nits., sous V. rhodi, NEOTYPE); Nitschke, mars 1865, Rosa canina, Jagerhauschen, Munster, Westfalen (B: herb. Nits., sous V. rhodi); Nitschke, avr. 1865, Lohaus-Hauschen, Munster, Westfalen (B: herb. Nits., sous V. rhodi); Nitschke, juin 1866, Salix fragilis, Munster, Westfalen (B: herb. Nits. sous V. mauroides, LECTOTYPE); Sollman, Salix sp., Coburg (B: herb. Nits., sous V. mauroides); Nitschke, oct. 1865, Fagus, Nienberge bei Minster, Westfalen (B: herb. Nits., sous V. myriocarpa, LECTOTYPE); Nitschke, déc. 1865, Schlossgarten, Munster, Westfalen (B: herb. Nits., sous V. myriocarpa); Sydow, 24-7-1904, Corylus avellana, Brandenbourg (LAU: sous E. lata). Suéde: Fries (UPS: Scler. Suec. 113, sous Sphaeria milliaria, LECTOTYPE). Suisse: Acer campestre (198b); Acer sp. (215a); Cornus sp. (9, 14, 24a, 27, S2, 53, 70, 96); Crataegus sp. (3, 23, 93, 139b, 149, 158, 178b, 249, 251, 256c, 257, 289, 304, 340); Cydonia vulgaris (113b, c) Fagus sylvatica (136, 254) Frangula alnus (220a, 258a); Fraxinus excelsior (274, 31G); Hedera helix (21, 106, 119); Ligustrum vulgare (145); Lonicera xylosteum (31, 84, 321); Populus italica (29, 32, 33); Prunus armeniaca (72, 73, 76, 80b, 208, 291); P. avium (40a, 40b, 63, 108); P. spinosa (159); Pyrus communis (112b, 182); P. malus (82, 83, 85); Quercus sp. (161, 192, 280); Rhamnus alpina (142,310, 313); R. cathartica (177, 242, 315); RAR. sp. (339); Ribes rubrum (110); Rosa sp. (141, 143, 241, 278, 281); Salix sp. (10, 122, 206); Sorbus aria (132b, 269); Tilia sp. (107, 137, 166, 190, 234, 267, 305, 306); Viburnum lantana (91, 98, 157, 160; 163, | 164,331); V. opulus (117; 123; 126); Vitis vinifera (187, 194). Tchécoslovaquie: Petrak, sept. 1913, Cornus mas, M. Weisskirchen (LAU, ZT: sous €£. lata var. rimulosa); Petrak, nov. 1913, Tilia sp., M. Weisskirchen (LAU, ZT: sous E. lata f. Tiliae); Petrak, avr. 1919, Carpinus betulus, M. Weisskirchen (ZT: sous €£. scabrosa). Europe: Nees, ex herb. Pers. (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-195, sous Sphaeria lata); Persoon (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-193, sous S. lata). FIG. 3. Eutypa lata. a. Asque avec un anneau apical I+. b. Ascospores. a. (Rappaz 267). b. ex herb. Pers. (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-195, sous Sc atanic Sli Sous Sphaeria lata, l1l'herbier de Persoon comprend 7 exsiccata, dont 6 sont des Eutypa. Parmi ceux-ci, 2 se developpent sur Acer et appartiennent a —. lejoplaca, le troisieme (sur Prunus spinosa) ne montre ni asques, ni ascospores, le quatrieme posseéde des asques dont l'anneau apical est I- et se développe sur Lonicera. Les deux derniers correspondent a E. lata tel qu'il est délimité dans cet article, l'un se déeveloppant sur Crataegus, l'autre, d'apres la structure du bois, sur Tilia (Nees, herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-195). E. lata est considereé par les anciens auteurs comme une espéce ubiquiste. Or, si l'on eétudie du matériel vivant isolé de différentes plantes hotes, on rencontre parfois des souches preésentant des variations morphologiques tant sur le teléomorphe qu’en culture, et il est parfois difficile de leur attribuer une position taxonomique précise. Cependant, les cultures isolées de certaines plantes hotes et notamment de Tilia sont morphologiquement stables et ressemblent a la majorite des isolements effectués a partir d'autres substrats. Malheureusement, le matériel de Persoon sur Tilia possede des péritheces pour la plupart trop vieux; c'est la raison pour laquelle du materiel riche et bien développé, déposé a Leiden, est propose comme néotype. Les dessins de Sowerby de S. fuliginosa pourraient représenter E. lata, cependant, la seule collection authentique de S. fuliginosa -Sowerby, Salaxaes Dee Kens ng tonewke inerbe | perk. ex, Nerd. —eSOWwe | clljllmSOUS. 9S. fuliginosa)-, ne montre qu'un vieux Diaporthe. Fries n ayant probablement disposé que des dessins de Sowerby pour illuster S. fuliginosa, les deux espéces sont maintenues en synonymie. Les especes décrites par Nitschke ont été traiteées précédemment (Rappaz, 1S18:9))) 2 Le materiel original de C. crepiniana est cité sous Cryptosphaeria minutula (apparemment non publié) par Gola (1930). La structure du bois alnsi que l'’aspect de l'écorce montrent que ce materiel se développe non pas sur Melia azedarach, mais en realité sur Crataegus sp. D'une facon semblable, la structure du bois du substrat de V. myriocarpa (d‘aprés Nitschke: Fagus sylvatica) revéle que cette espece croit sur un Prunus. Eutypa lata comprend des souches pathogenes: Barthelet (1938) décrit une varieté sur Ribes nigrum, Hansford et Carter une espece sur l‘abricotier (Carter, 1957). Une liste des plantes hotes ainsi qu'une revue de la litterature phytopathologique est donnee par Carter et coll. (1983). Comparee a E. sparsa et surtout a —. maura, €. lata est une espéce polymorphe, tant par les variations des longueurs des ascospores que par les longueurs des conidies obtenues en cultures (quand celles-ci_ sont Produites,.. ce qui nest: pas ‘toujours le cas). ‘J ai néanmoins cru possible de distinguer E. lata d'E. lejoplaca principalement grace a ce dernier caractére, puisque la grande majorite des isolats obtenus a partir d'Acer campestre et pseudoplatanus présentaient des conidies en moyenne inférieures a 25 wm. ws) 4 Eutypa lejoplaca (Fr.:Fr.) Cooke, Hand. Br. Fungi (2): 6800 (1871) Sphaeria lejoplaca Fr.':Fr., Syst. mycol, 22370 (1823) (!?) Valsa lejoplaca (fFr.:fr.) Nits., Pyren. germ., p.151 (1867) Sphaeria prorumpens Wallr. ex Fr.:Fr., Syst. mycol. 2: 357 (1823) (1) Valsa prorumpens (Wallr. ex Fr.:Fr.) Nits., Pyren. germ., p.143 (1867) Eutypa prorumpens (Wallr. ex Fr.:Fr.) Sacc., SVs EN a Vos a SU STP Te Cie Meie2 Eutypella prorumpens (Wallr. ex Fr.:Fr.) Berl., leon. Fung. 3 47 (1962) Stroma: é@tendu, dans le bois ou dans l'écorce, et dans ce cas le plus souvent recouvert du periderme, soulevant plus ou moins la surface en bosses parfois confluentes ou en plaques plus étendues, la noircissant. Bois ou parenchyme cortical en apparence peu modifié, parfois noirci entre les peritheces. Dans le parenchyme cortical, les limites du stroma sont indiquées par une zone linéaire nécrosée. Ostioles: plus ou moins émergents a proéminents, arrondis, globuleux ou coniques, entiers, finement fendus ou sillonnés. Peritheces: disposés sur un rang, espaces a rapproches, parfois en contact ou comprimés les uns contre les autres, sphériques ou ovoides, d'un diamétre variant entre 250 - 700 um. Asques: morphologiquement semblables a ceux d'E. lata avec un pédicelle de longueur variant entre 75 - 150 um. Pars spor. mesurant 30 - 60 (70) x 5 - 7 pm. Anneau apical I+ (tres rarement I-). Ascospores: (fig. 4a) jaune pale, allantoidés:imesurant 7 = 12° (13) “x 18" -= “202 “omy, eee moyennes des longueurs du matériel etudié variant entre 8 - 10 um. Conidies: parfois courbeées moyennement ou faiblement, mais le plus souvent fortement, mesurant (13) 15 - 28 um., les moyennes des longueurs du materiel etudieé variant entre 20 - 23 (24) um. Matrix: sur bois mort d'Acer campestre L., Acer pseudoplatanus L., et probablement, sur d'autres especes du genre. Specimen type: Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. 112b, sous Sphaeria lejoplaca, proposé comme LECTOTYPE). MATERIEL EXAMINE: Autriche: Wallroth, Viburnus opulus, Thiring.(en?) (STA: herb. Wallroth, sous Ss prorumpens, proposé comme NEOTYPE). France: avr. 1982, Acer campestre, Bissy/Uxelles, Saone et Loire (227, 228, 235). République Démocratique Allemande: Auerswald, Leipzig (LAU: sous E. scabrosa). Suéde: Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. 112a, sous S. lata). Suisse: Collecteur inconnu, 22-7-1888, Acer sp., Bischofszell, TG, (ZT: sous E. scabrosa); Bolay, 14-5-1974, Acer campestre, Champagne, VD (herb. Sta. fed. Changins, sous E. armeniacae); Acer campestre (114, 197, 201, 203, 204, 205a, 205b, 219, 235, 293); Acer opalus (247); Acer pseudoplatanus (5, 13a, 19, 43, 195a, 195b); Acer sp. (237, 250a). Tchécoslovaquie: Petrack, mars 1913, Acer sp., M.-Weisskirchen (ZT: sous E. scabrosa). Europe: Persoon (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-192, -194 sous S. lata). Sphaeria prorumpens est donné par Wallroth, Fries, et la littérature mycologique en général comme se développant sur Viburnum opulus. L' examen de la structure du bois du matériel de Wallroth montre qu il s'agit en réaliteé d'un érable avec E. lejoplaca. Une collection de Fries sous E. prorumpens s'est revelé etre un €. flavovirens vétuste et completement necrosé. Le matériel de Wallroth est donc proposé comme neotype de E. prorumpens. En ce qui concerne la citation des noms d'auteurs, la premiere publication de ce nom est dans le systema 2, Fries citant Wallroth a la fin de la diagnose (Fl. Crypt. Germ. 2:780, 1833 est l'ouvrage dans lequel Wallroth décrit l'espece, en citant la reference du Systema). Ainsi, selon l'article 46€, S$. prorumpens’ peut etre accompagne par “Fr.:fr.” ou “Wallr. ex Fr.:fr. 577 5 Eutypa flavovirens (Pers.:Fr.) Tul., Sel. Fung. carp. 2: 57 (1863) Sonaerlartlavovirens: Pers.:Fr., S¥St. MYCOL. 2: 3597 (1623) Sphaeria flavo-virens Pers., Syn. meth. fung. p.22 (1801) (!) Sphaeria flavovirescens Hoffm., Veg. Crypt. 1: 10 (1787) Sphaeria multiceps Sowerby, Eng. Fung. 3(27): 176 (1803) (!) Sphaeria viridis Sowerby, Eng. Fung. 3(27): 160 (1803) ? Stroma: @é@tendu, se développant dans le bois ou dans l'écorce, noircissant et soulevant fortement la surface en bandes ou en plaques étendues, dans l'écorce le plus souvent non recouvert du _ périderme, parfois pustuleux et diatrypoide. Entostroma, développé ‘jaune dans la jeunesse, vert-jaune puis vert foncé en vieillissant. Ostioles: emergents a proeminents, arrondis-globuleux, coniques ou rectangulaires, finement fendus-sillonnés a profondément fendus parfois presque cruciformes. Péeritheces: disposes sur un rang, rapprochés ou en contact a comprimés les uns contre les autres, sphériques a ovoides, d'un diamétre variant entre 250 - 600 wm. Asques: Morphologiquement semblables a ceux d°' E. lata, avec un pédicelle de longueur variant entre (55) 65 - 100 (120) wm. Pars spor. mesurant 30 - 50 (70) x 5 - 8 um. Anneau apical I+. Ascospores: (fig. 4b) jaune pale, allantoides, MeSuUMant eG) momo — Ion tty xe O)) 1.68 — 2ece um. e Les, moyennes des longueurs du matériel étudié variant entre 7.3 - 8.4 (8.8) wm. Conidies: peu a moyennement courbées, mesurant 22 - 35 (40) x 1.2 - 1.5 um., les moyennes des longueurs du materiel étudié variant entre 24 - 33 um, mais la plupart des isolements faits sur MA n'ont pas formes de conidies. Matrix: sur bois mort de feuillus. Spécimen type: Persoon (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-560, sous Sphaeria flavovirens). MATERIEL EXAMINE: Angleterre: Sowerby ? (K: ex herb. Berk., 45 sous S. multiceps Sow.): Sowerby? (K: ex herb. Berk., sous S. flavovirens (multiceps)); Sowerby? (K: ex herb Berk., 222, sous S. flavovirens Hoffm. a). France: Mougeot, ex herb. Pers. (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-650, sous S. flavovirens); Mougeot & Nestler (UPS: exs. 375, sous S. flavovirens). Maroc: Pacioni, 29-12-1981, Mamora (K). République Fédérale Allemande: Petrak, 2-8-1920, Fagus sylvatica Uetzdorf, Brandenbourg (LAU: sous E. flavovirescens). Suede: Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. exs. 222, sous flavovirens Hoffm. a); Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. exs. 45, sous S. multiceps Sow.); Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. exs. 383, Sous S$. prorumpens b); Fries, Femsjé, Smaland (UPS: herb. Fr., sous S. prorumpens). Suisse: Carpinus betulus (134); Cornus sp. (24b); Corylus avellana (45); Cydonia vulgaris (113a); Fagus sylvatica (1, 28, 35, 37, 38, 44, 62, 87); Fraxinus excelsior (56); Hedera helix (140); Prunus armeniaca (80a, 86a); P. avium (46, 127); P. spinosa (74); Pyrus communis (112a); Quercus sp. (34); Salix sp. (147b); Sambuscus racemosa (154); Tilia sp. (111); Viburnum opulus (124). Tchécoslovaquie: Petrak, 29-10-1911, Prunus spinosa, M. Weisskirchen (LAU: sous E. flavovirescens). Europe: Persoon, Fagus (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-632, sous S. flavovirens). Les é@tiquettes de S$. multiceps dans l'herbier de Berkley a Kew sont identiques a celles des exsiccata 45 et 222 des Scleromiceti Sueciae de Fries. Il est donc probable que les collections de S. multiceps ne soient pas authentiques. La littérature montre souvent une confusion dans l'utilisation des @épithéetes flavovirens dus a Persoon et flavovirescens de Hoffmann. Nitschke (1867) d'‘abord, Saccardo ensuite, ont attribué a tort l’épithete de Persoon a Hoffmann, Saccardo (1882) écrivant par exemple "E. flavovirens (Hoffm.) Tul.”. 578 DODD A dang b OD dy 10 um. d a FIG. 4. a. Eutypa lejoplaca, Ascospores. b. Eutypa flavovirens, Ascospores. c. et d. Eutypa leprosa, c. Ascospores. d. Asque avec un anneau apical I+. a. ex herb. Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. 112b, sous Sphaeria lejoplaca, LECTOTYPE). b. ex herb. Pers. (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-560,. sous Sphaeria flavovirens, NEOTYPE). c. Persoon, Tilia: sprs (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-889, sous S. leprosa, NEOTYPE). d. (Rappaz 277a). one 6REUGYDa Leprosa (Pens sexshree hr ae saccGe SV. EUGngG.. (eam! 6 tone siei2) Spnaecwival leprosasrPens sexi RY aes Siti MNVIGO lan 2i eat fT EZ2aie a (Me) Valsa leprosa (Pers. ex Fr.:Fr.) Nits., Pyren. Germ., p. 136 (1867) BuinVvipel Paelennosa wiPerse ext athe Berle S licon a FUnGe (ai: 04.4902) EuILY Pau DUNCan (Sacc ae S aGGe esi) Llaeer UNGian ice wll Gitte 8i8,24) Viaisa wlUdTbUNCawSacc. iM LChew ar Mited5 mile Sir, (ion (stale) Stroma: etendu, se développant dans le bois ou surtout dans 1'‘écorce, soulevant fortement la surface en pustules ou en bosses parfois confluentes, recouvert du périderme, dans le bois noircissant la surface. Entostroma blanc plus ou moins développé autour des peéritheces, les limites du stroma étant indiquees par une zone linéaire nécrosée. Ostioles: emergents isolément ou parfois par 2 ou 3, plus ou moins proeminents, parfois mal délimiteés et arrondis-emousses, sinon rectangulaires ou coniques, larges et trapus, fendus parfois profondément ou cruciformes. Péritheces: sur un ou deux rangs, irregulierement disposés, rapprochés ou en contact, parfois comprimés, sphériques, ovoides, d'un diamétre variant entre 300 - 800 um. Asques: (fig. 4d) avec un pédicelle de longueur variant entre 70 - 100 (125) um. Pars spor. mesurant 30 - 70 x 6 - 8 wm. Anneau apical I+. Ascospores: (tigeeew Con Jaunes pale.«allantoides:«mesurant (9.5) WOl +16 x (2e20n2iSs = 3 um., les moyennes des longueurs du materiel etudié variant entre (11) 11.5 - 12.5 um. Conidies: moyennement a fortement courbées, mesurant 17 - 25 (29) um., les moyennes des longueurs du matériel eétudié variant entre 20 - 23 (25) um. Matrix: sur bois mort de feuillus. Specimen type: Persoon, Tilia sp. (L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910267-889, sous Sphaeria leprosa, proposé comme NEOTYPE). MATERIEL EXAMINE: Italie: Saccardo, sept. 1876, Robinia pseudoacacia, Selva, Treviso (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 939, sous Valsa ludibunda f. Robiniae pseudoacaciae, proposé comme LECTOTYPE); Saccardo, oct. 1876, Populus nigra, Selva, Treviso (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 938, sous V. ludibunda f. Populi nigrae); Mollez (?), avr. 1891, Morus alba, (localité illisible) (PAO: herb. Sacc., sous E. ludibunda); Saccardo, Frangula sp. (PAO: herb. Sacc. sous E. ludibunda). Suisse: Bolay, 24-10-1975, Vitis vinifera, Tour de la Batiaz, VS (herb. Sta. fed. Changins); Bolay, 4-8-1981, Pyrus communis, Chalais, VS, (183); Bolay, 8- 93-1981, Juglands nigra, Gudo, TI (210); Miller, 31-5-1955, Vitis vinifera, Follatéres, VS (ZT); Fraxinus excelsior (277a); Prunus armeniaca (218). Yougoslavie: Savulescu, 12-3- 1938, Acer campestre, Banat (ZT: sous E. ludibunda). Le materiel de Persoon est accompagneé d’ une note de Petrak mentionnant le fait que cette espece est différente de Hercospora tiliae (Pers.:Fr.) Fr., la confusion ayant parfois persiste. Le materiel original de E. ludibunda est constitué par un melange d’espéces: certaines collections représentent des especes du genre Eutypella (Nits.) Sacc.: Saccardo, oct. 1873, Morus alba Selva, Treviso, (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 197, sous Valsa referciens); ou contiennent plusieurs especes: Saccardo, nov. 1873, Robinia pseudoacaccia, Selva, Treviso (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 196, sous V. referciens f. robiniae pseudoaccaciae) ; enfin certaines collections, bien que possédant un stroma eutypoide et des ostioles fendus ont des ascospores en moyenne plus courtes (environ 10 um.): Saccardo, oct. 1876, Populus nigra, Selva (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 938, sous Valsa ludibunda f. populi nigrae); Saccardo, mars 1873, Broussonetia papyrifera, Padova (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 198, sous V. referciens); Saccardo, janv. 1876, Carpinus betulus, Padova (PAD: Mycoth. Ven. 734, sous V. referciens), et bien qu'il soit possible que 580 parmi ces derniéres, certaines appartiennent a E. leprosa, j'ai jugeé preferable de ne pas en tenir compte dans la description. La collection originale proposée comme Lectotype possede des ascospores dont les dimensions correspondent a celles de materiel que Saccardo a determine ultérieurement comme E. ludibunda, ou aux collections que j'ai trouvées dans d'autres herbiers sous ce nom. Typifié de cette facon, E. ludibunda est une espece en tous points semblable a celle de Persoon; Paoletti (1892) incluera d'ailleurs €. leprosa dans la synonymie de €E. ludibunda!, Saccardo lui-meme relevant la similitude des deux especes dans la publication originale de V. ludibunda. 7 Eutypa spinosa (Pers.:Fr.) Tul., Sel. Fung. carp. 2: 59 (1863) Sphaeria spinosa Pers.:Fr., Syst. mycol. 2: 368 (1823) Sphaeria spinosa Pers., Syn. meth. Fung., p. 34 (1801) (!) Valsa spinosa (Pers.:Fr.) Nits., Pyren. Germ., p. 127 (1867) Diatrype berengeriana De Not., Sfer. ital. cent. 1, p. 27 (1863) (!) Stroma: étendu, se développant dans le bois ou dans 1l'écorce, soulevant fortement la surface en plaques étendues et la noircissant intensement, recouvert fréquemment d'un tomentum brun entre les ostioles. Bois ou parenchyme cortical fortement modifié et intimement melange au stroma dont les limites sont indiquées par une zone linéaire nécrosée. Ostioles: trés fortement émergents, coniques a cylindriques, larges et trapus, profondément fendus a cruciformes, souvent serres les uns contre les autres. Périthéces: disposés sur un rang, en contact ou comprimes, ovoides, d'un diametre variant entre 250 - 450 um. (largeur) et parfois jusqu'a plus de 1 mm. en hauteur, enfouis dans le bois ou dans l’écorce. Asques: (fig. 5a) avec un pédicelle de longueur variant entre 40-80um. Pars spor. mesurant (20) 25 - 40 x 4 - 6 um. Anneau apical I+, bien visible. Ascospores: (fig. 5b) jaune pale, allantoides, mesurant (5.5) 6 - 8.5 (9) x (1.5) 1.8 - 2.2 um., les moyennes des longueurs du materiel étudié variant entre (6.5) 7 - 8 wm. N'ayant jamais récolté cette espece, je ne peux donner aucune indication concernant ses conidies. Matrix: sur bois mort de feuillus. Specimen type: Mougeot & Nestler, Fagus sylvatica (UPS: exs. 376, sous Sphaeria spinosa, propose comme NEOTYPE) ; MATERIEL EXAMINE: Angleterre: Grove, 20-10-1883, Edgbaston Park (ex herb. K). Autriche: Petrak, oct. 1943, Carpinus betulus, Kernhof, Niederdonau (ZT: sous E. spinosa); France: Mougeot {L: herb. Lugd. Bat. 910269-769, sous S. spinosa); Roumeguére, Fagus sylvatica (G: Roum. Fung. Gall. exs. 891, sous Diatrype berengeriana, vieux et détruit). Italie: Berenger, aout 1846, Leyne (7) (PAD: herb. Sacc. sous Diatrype berengeriana, NEQTYPE). République Fédérale Allemande: Engel, 2-9-1980, Bramberg bei Ebern, Hassberge, (ex herb. K); Jack, oct. 1863, Fagus sylvatica, Scheuerbuch bei Salem (ZT: Jack, Leiner u. Stizenberger, Kryptogamen badens 831b, 831c, sous E. spinosa); Leiner, fev. 1861, Konstanz, (ZT: Jack, Leiner u. Sitzenberger, Kryptogamen Badens 831a, sous €E. spinosa); Sydow, 6-9-1904, Fagus sylvatica, Hahnenklecklippen bei Braunlage (LAU, ZT: Mycoth. germ. 318, sous E. spinosa). Suéde: Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. exs. 111, sous S. spinosa mélangé avec E. flavovirens); Fries (UPS: Sclerom. Suec. exs. 111 ex herb. Fr., Sous S. spinosa); Tchécoslovaquie: Petrak, 18-9-1912, M. Weisskirchen (LAU: sous E. spinosa); Yougoslavie: von Hdhnel, avr. 1901, Fagus sylvatica, Jaize, Bosnie, (ZT: Rehm. ascom. 33, sous E. spinosa). ——— ——____a ae 581 fries cite plusieurs especes décrites par Schweinitz dans la synonymie de §. spinosa. Les collections de Schweinitz sont constituées de specimens dont la morphologie du stroma, des ostioles et des asques est tres semblable, mais les moyennes des longueurs des ascospores de ces collections sont comprises entre 5.5 et 6.5 (7.0) um. Une comparaison de souches Européennes et Americaines devrait permettre de mieux délimiter ces especes. Malheureusement, en Europe en tous cas, E. spinosa est une espece rare et jusqu'ici aucune étude n'a eté faite dans ce sens. FIG. 5. Eutypa spinosa. a. Asque avec un anneau apical I+. b. Asco- spores: a. Engel, 2-9-1980, Bramberg bei Ebern, RFA, (ex herb. K). b. Mougeot & Nestler, Fagus sylvatica (UPS: exs. 376, sous Sphaeria spinosa, NEOTYPE). 3_ TAXA EXCLUS ET SYNONYMES Dans la synonymie des taxa ci-dessous seuls les noms acceptes sont indiqués en caractéres gras. 8 Cryptosphaeria subcutanea (Wahl.:Fr.) comb. nov. Sphaeria subcutanea Wahl.:Fr., Syst. mycol. 2: 371 (1823) Sphaeria subcutanea Wahl., Flor. lap., p. 520 (1812) (!) Valsa subcutanea (Wahl.:Fr.) Nits., Pyr. Germ., p. 148 (1867) Eutypa subcutanea (Wahl.:Fr.) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 1: 165 (1882) Sphaeria vicinula Nyl., Flora 21: 321 (1863) (!!) Cryptosphaeria vicinula (Nyl.) Karst., Myc. Fenn. 2: 131 (1873) Diatrype vicinula (Nyl.) Berl., Icon. Fung. 3: 98 (1902) Anthostoma ontariensis Ell. & Ev., Proc. acad. nat. sci. Philadelphia, p. 228 (1890) (!!) Eutypa ontariensis (Ell. & Ev.) Tiffanny & Gilman, lowaystate J. Scanisee126 (1965) Valsa salicicola Allescher, Berichte Bay. Bot. Ges. 1: 199 (1891) Eutypa salicicola (Allescher) Sacc., Syll. Fung. 9: 469 (1891) 582 Espece apparemment liée au genre Salix. Son stroma corticol dans toutes les collections que j'ai examinées jusqu'ici, les dimensions de ses ascospores -tres grandes pour une Diatrypacée- et sa spécificité pour une plante hote donnée sont autant de caracteres placant cette espece dans le genre Cryptosphaeria Grev. Specimen type: Wahlenberg, 16-8-1802, Salix phylicifolia L., Lapponia kemensis ad Iwalojoensun (UPS: herb. Wahl. sous S. subcutanea, propose comme NEOTYPE). MATERIEL EXAMINE: Canada: ODearness, Salix, London, Ontario (FH: herb. Ellis sous Anthostoma ontariensis); Dearness, 1 Fév. 1890, Salix, London, (NY: 1390, sous A. ontariensis, HOLOTYPE); Dearness, Salix sp., London (NY: sous A. ontariensis); URSS: Fellman, 18-5-1861, Alnus sp., Kola, Lapp. or., (H: sous S. vicinula); Karsten, 25-7-1861, Salix sp., Kola, (H: sous S. vicinula, proposé comme LECTOTYPE); Karsten, 25-7-1861, Salix sp., Rossia, Lapponia tulomensis, prope Kola versus Tuloma (H: herb. Karsten 2369, Fung. Fenn. exs. 272, sous Sphaeria vicinula); Karsten, Salix sp., Mustiala, Tavastia australis (H: herb. Karsten 2371, 2372, 2377, sous S. vicinula). USA: Shear, avr. 1893, Salix sp., Alcove, N. Y. (NY: New York Fungi 43 et 347 (2 et 3 enveloppes), sous A. ontariensis); Peck, mai 1852, Salix discolor, Karner N. Y. (NY: sous A. ontariensis). Le protologue de A. ontariensis mentionne des dimensions d ascospores qui excedent en moyenne de 5 um. les dimensions réelles des ascospores trouvees sur le matériel original. Ceci est d'‘autant plus surprenant que, sur l'enveloppe de l‘holotype, sont griffonnées des dimensions qui correspondent beaucoup mieux a la reéalite. Les ascospores mesurees sur le matériel d‘URSS sont en moyenne. plus petites que celles des autres collections. Cependant, des variations dans les dimensions ont également été constatées dans les collections americaines, certaines de ces derniéres montrant des ascospores de taille intermédiaire. Comme tous les autres caractéres sont constants d'une collection a l'autre, je préfére les considérer toutes comme representant une seule et meme espéce. Le matériel de Allescher a été cherché a HBG, B, M, mais aucun de ces musees ne possede de collections de V. salicicola. SESphaecrrvavanerrinasSomme, Suppl. Flore —tappn epenc0el (lec on in Sphaeria aneirina Somm.:Fr., Elench. Fung. 2: 76 (1828) Diatrype aneirina (Somm.:Fr.) De Not., Sfer. Ital., p. 29 (1863) Edtypa-aneirina *fsomm.2fr.}) Sace., Sy1ll.. Fung: 1: 175 (Teear Synonyme de Cryptosphaeria populina (Pers.:Fr.) Sacc., constatation qu'avait deja faite Berlese (1902). Specimen type: Saltadeln (?), in rami Pop. emortui (7?) (0: herb. Sommerfeldt, sous S. aneirina, proposé comme NEOTYPE). 583 1OeSphaerial subcectalELecrr., SVSitramViGCOl. .2:ad ot) 623) Vatsa subtectan (Fro: fre) Ni tsi PVree Germ. pil 34" (118 Gila) Eutyoamsubtecta(ikructr.)s Fuckels asymbe Mycol. pe c2i4e0( 18.70) Specimen type: Fries, Lund, Skane, Suede, (UPS: herb. Fr., sous S. subtecta, propose comme NEOTYPE). Ainsi que l'avait déja constaté Romell (1892), le materiel de Fries possede des asques polyspores. Ce caractére conjugué a l'absence d'un stroma developpé place l'espece dans le genre Cryptovalsa De Not. Celle- ci est peut-éetre synonyme de C. protracta (Pers:Fr.) Ces. & De Not., raison pour laquelle je ne propose pas le transfert. L'aspect du substrat du matériel ci-dessus est celui d'un @rable, ce qui’ correspond bien aux indications du protologue. ii7Sohaerva sysitoma Fr.2Fr., Elench. fung. 2: 76 (1828) Eutypa systoma (Fr.:Fr.) Starb., Bih. Kongl. Svenska Vetensk.- Akad. Handl. Stockholm 19(3): 17 (1899) Specimen type: Weinman, Ryssland, Petropolis (UPS: herb. Fr., sous S. systoma, HOLOTYPE). Les ostioles, cylindriques, flexueux, plus ou moins collectivement emergents, souvent tres> longs, les asques, ‘dont la pars ‘sp. est inferieure a 15 um. et qui possedent un anneau apical I+ bien visible, enfin les ascospores tres petites (4.8 - 6x 1.2 - 1.5 um. sur le matériel original) caractérisent bien cette espece. Les taxa semblables a celle-ci ont été réunis par Berlese (1902) dans les genres Peroneutypa et Peroneutypella. Plus tard, von HOhnel (1918) a réuni ces genres avec Scoptria Nits. Or, si l'espéce type de ce dernier genre est bien une Diatrypacée, elle posséde des ascospores dont les dimensions” sont nettement superieures a celles des especes rassemblées par Berlese. Ainsi, meme si S. systoma est bien caractéristique et relativement fréquent, des connaissances supplémentaires sont necessaires pour lui assigner un genre léegitime et taxonomiquement stable. D'apres l'aspect du substrat, la plante hote est Tilia sp. t2>Sphaerza viticola Schweinitz, Syn. Fung. Car., p. 34 (1823) Sphaerlaiviticola Schw.2Fr.{—syst. mycol. 2: 372 (1823) SUPREMO) Makwpaleoley ((Setiiis Sete gs) Seiees , Swilhs is Oh (Ge) sricin Creamer (1867) Les asques du matériel de Schweinitz: Schweinitz, Salem, (PH: herb. Schw., sous Si viticola) sont immatures et sans ascospores diffeérenciées. Ils sont cylindriques et munis d'un anneau apical I+ dont la forme rappelle celui d'une Xylariacée ou d'une Amphispheériacée. 584 13 "Sphacrvarcrustatastye rap syst. MYCOL-ngc ad 16 mooi Valsa -crustataty(Frv: Fro) Nits?) (Pyrsigérms, (pt (13470900674 EUtVpa Gcrustata(hre Fre jeSacc. WATEL soc. rVena-I rents ceuNace eat 1G (Cio.) Valsa cyclospora Nits., Pyr. germ., p. 128 (1867) EVtyoa ‘cycLosporal(Nats.))o sace., SVLUhuUnG ili! Ose eae Specimen type: Fries, Lund, Scania, Suede (UPS: heb. Fr., sous § crustata L., proposé comme NEOTYPE). MATERIEL EXAMINE: France: Vivant, 29-2-1983, Carpinus, environ de Garlin, Basses Pyrénées (ex herb. K). Pologne: Wiistnei, Fagus, Schwerin (B: herb. Nits., sous V. cyclospora, LECTOTYPE). La structure du bois des collections citees ci-dessus ainsi que du neotype de S. crustata montre que, dans toutes, la plante hote est un Ulmus sp. Par la morphologie des asques, par la persistance des paraphyses et la morphologie des ostioles ainsi que par son association apparemment constante avec les Ormes, S. crustata se rapproche beaucoup plus de Eutypella stellulata (Fr.:Fr.) Sacc. que de n'importe quelle espece du genre Eutypa. De plus, sa grande rareté et l’aspect cyclique des ascospores qui @voque davantage une monstruosité qu'un caractére systematique, rendent difficile l'attribution d'‘un rang taxonomique précis a ce matériel. 14USphacrvardisseptasFruachruenesVisite amVCOl. c+ So cane cco) Quaternaraa disseptanUEn sh rey). a) Sela sEMNGE Cabo oc ran OlimOM Cbs) Eutypasdussepta Cbresrrey) bperle eLcons HUNG. ole on iao2e) Specimen type: Fries (UPS: Scelrom Suec. exs. 224, sous S. dissepta). Le materiel cité par Fries dans le protologue est un coelomycete! I1 correspond a la description (celle-ci ne mentionnant aucun caractere microscopique) et constitue le matériel original, interdisant ainsi la désignation d'un neotype correspondant au nom comme il est utilisé actuellement. Il semblerait donc que l'éepithete dissepta ne soit plus utilisable dans le sens habituel. 4 TAXA MAL CONNUS OU DOUTEUX 15) Sphaervarliatal | Bravar. js polycoccasGe.e: bry, SViSt ou MVGGle2 26S (1823) Valsanpelycoccay (FY 7Fra) NGS.) PYL Germ peeilco mooie Euitypa vpolycocca, (Ere ser a ikalste aaMNG us Fennec mic de tonsse) Sphaeria fragifera Tode, Fung. Meckl., p. 55 (1790) fide Fries Sphaeria lata Nees non Pers.:Fr., Syst. der Pilze & Schw. p. 296 (1817) fide Fries 585 MATERIEL EXAMINE: Nitschke, fév. 1865, Prunus spinosa (B: herb. Nits. sous V. polycocca) Au rang specifique, l'épithéte "fragifera” est prioritaire par rapport a "HOLVicocca « Le probleme est que Tode n'a pas laissé d‘'herbier (Hawksworth, 1974), que dans la description de S. fragifera il ne cite aucune plante hote particuliére, et qu'en définitive, le seul caractere marquant soit les ostioles profondément fendus. Or, ay PLS ell aaaeCe caractere est insuffisant pour définir l'espéce, d'autant plus qu’ ultérieurement E. referciens (Nits.) Sacc. et E. aspera (Nits.) Fuck., toutes deux peu fréquentes et mal connues, ont ete decrites avec des ostioles fendus. Ainsi, en l'absence de matériel authentique, et meme si Rappaz (1983) a proposé le matériel de Nitschke comme neotype bien qu il eut été peut-etre préférable de choisir un élément cité par Fries, des connaissances supplémentaires sont necessaires avant de proposer un neotype pour S. fragifera. 16uHVDOXVilon scabrosum BULL. Hist. ‘Champathne, ple 4687) tag. > 817,91) Sphaenia scabuosa BULES Bray SVs ta amVicolwr2-.93 6 0.01 823i) Vallisamscaprosa (bUddieari es a Nittom nm Dy eGe ribo. e Pe l/s:0m 16oK) Eutypa scabrosa (Bull.:Fr.) Fuck., Symb. mycol. 2:°360 (1870) Sphaeria tuberculata Schum., Enum. pl. Saell. 1: 163 (1803) fide Fries Bulliard, comme Tode, est sans herbier (Stafleu, 1967). Or tant sa description originale que ses illustrations montrent que sous H. scabrosum se cachent plusieurs taxa: d'une part des espéces du genre Hypoxylon, d'autre part des especes du genre Eutypa. L‘herbier de Copenhague ne possede pas de collections de Schumacher sous S. tuberculata et l illustration de cette espece donnee dans le Flora Hafniensis Fungi delineati n'est meme pas facilement attribuable a une Diatrypacée. Enfin, les collections examinees sous Es: scabrosa repreésentaient en général £. lejoplaca ou E. lata. Face a cet état de choses, et a moins que du matériel pouvant servir de neéotype ne. soit trouvé, il vaut mieux ne plus utiliser l'’épithéte scabrosa dans le genre Eutypa. iv, Sphtaerwal oppansae Freer, Syste. myicol 2°22) 3747 (4/623) Eutypa oppansa (Fr.:Fr.) Cooke, Grevillea 13: 38 (1884) Les herbiers de UPS et B ne poss@dent pas de materiel authentique sous ce nom et Cooke a transfere l’espece dans le genre Eutypa d‘apres du matériel de Schweinitz. D'autre part la description originale en mentionnant “crusta videtur a gelatina formata” ainsi que “perithecia... facile collapsa” ne convient pas particuliérement a une Diatrypacée. Remerciements: Aux conservateurs des herbiers mycologique de B, FH, G, H, IMI, K, LAU, L, NY, G, PAD, PH, S, STR, UPS, WARI, ZT, pour leurs prets et leurs efforts dans la recherche de matériel parfois difficile & trouver. Au Dr. B. M. Spooner (K), pour le matériel de Eutypa crustata. Au Or. H. Knudsen (C) qui m'a spontanément offert une reproduction d'une illustration de Schumacher. Au Dr. A. Bolay pour Il'envoi de ses récoltes faites en Australie. A Mademoiselle Anne Jacot pour son aide dans la partie graphique et la forme de cet article. Enfin aux Professeurs E. Miller, H. Clémencon, et au Dr. A. Bolay pour leurs commentaires intéressants concernant ce travail. A tous ici, j'adresse mes plus vifs remerciements. 586 5 BIBLIOGRAPHIE ACHARIUS, E. 1798. Lichenographiae sveciae Prodromus. Linkoping. ALEXOPOULOS, C. J. & E. S. BENEKE. 1962. Laboratory manual for mycology. Burgess Pub. Comp. Minneapolis. BARTHELET, J. 1938. Recherches sur la mortalité des rameaux de gro- seillers. Annales des @piphytes et de phytogenétique 4(3): 495 - 512. BERLESE, A. N. 1902. Icones Fungorum omnium hucusque cognitorum 3. Abellini & Padoue. BEVAN, R. J. & G. GREENHALGH, 1983. Pyrenomycetes and loculoascomycetes on sycamore wood and bark in the northwest of England. TRANSee BL My COS OCe eOU Msp eno: (OU: CARTER, M. V. 1957. Eutypa armeniacae Hansf. & Carter, sp. nov. an airborne vascular pathogen of Prunus armeniaca L. in southern AUStKALa AUS Chews ce DOC emEO urmmcel: me sor CARTER, M. V.,A. BOLAY & F. RAPPAZ. 1983. An annoted host list and bibliography of Eutypa armeniacae. Review of Plant Pathology 62(7): 251 - 258. FRIES, E. M. 1823. Systema mycologicum 2(2). Lund. GAMS, W. 1984. An index to Fungal names and epithets sanctionned by Persoon and Fries. Mycotaxon 19(1): 219 - 270. GOLA, G. 1930. L’Herbario Mycologico do P. A. Saccardo, Catalogo. Atti Acad Se. Ven. Trent. ylstria 21), suppl te Padoue: GREGUSS, p. 1959. Holzanatomie des Europaischen Laubholzer und Straucher. Budapest. HAWKSWORTH, 0. L. 1974. Mycologist's handbook. Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux. HOHNEL, F. von, 1918. Mycologische Fragmente Nr. 263. Annis) MV.COL bre Nai2n= ec 3l4e KOHN, L. M. 1979. A monographic revision of the genus Sclerotinia. Mycotaxon 4(2): 365 - 444. NITSCHKE, Th. 1867. Pyrenomycetes Germanici, 1. Breslau. PAOLETTI, G. 1892. Saggio di una Monografia del genere Eutypa tra 1 Pirenomiceti. Atti del reale Istituto Veneto di Scienze, etterevedvAreiersernri:, SiON 13s a 144 Dr RAPPAZ, F. 1983. Typification des espéces decrites par Nitschke et rapporteées actuellement au genre Eutypa. Bull? Soce, Mycoly erance 9OC2)t. 13a eis ROMELL, L. 18692. Nagra ord om Sphaeria astroidea, eutypa, lejoplaca, lata, polycocca, aspera och Bertia collapsa. Botaniska Notiser 1892: 170 - 178. SACCARDO, P. A. 1882. Sylloge Fungorum 1. Padoue. SACCARODO, P. A. 1891. Sylloge Fungorum 9. Padoue. SCHWEINGRUBER, F. H. 1978. Anatomie microscopique du bois. Zug. STAFLEU, F. A. 1967. Taxonomic literature. Regnum Vegetabile 52. TULASNE, L. R. & C. TULASNE. 1863. Selecta Fungorum carpologia 2. Paris. MYCOTAXON VOlewtiwe NO. 42.) Dperos/ a538 July-September 1984 Nomenclatural Adjustments in Stereum and Cylindrobasidium According to the Sydney Code George P. Chamuris Department of Environmental and Forest Biology State University of New York College of Environmental Science and Forestry Syracuse, New York 13210. U.S.A. According to the changes in the ICBN enacted at Sydney, Australia in 1981, two adjustments are necessary within the genera Stereum and Cylindrobasidium (Corticiaceae s. Jato). These regard the present use of Stereum ostrea and Cylindrobasidium evolvens. Jiilich (1974) erected the genus Cylindrobasidium to accommodate Thelephora evolvens Fr. (= Corticium laeve Pers.). In the accompanying analysis of the various synonyms, he discussed the problems connected with the typification of these names (pp. 75-77). In any event, both Burt (1926) and Jiilich (1974) were convinced that T. evolvens and C. laeve were synonymous. Burt, however, used the name C. laeve. Both names were sanctioned by Fries, thus the earlier name, C. laeve, has priority over T. evolvens. It is the author's judgement that Cylindrobasidium is a good genus for this species. Therefore, a new combination is proposed: Cylindrobasidium laeve (Pers.:Fr.) Chamuris, comb. nov. = Corticium laeve Pers.:Fr., Neues Mag. Bot. 1:110. 1794; SVS te MVc.| FIG Ol. oct. = Thelphora evolvens Fr.:Fr., Obs. Mycol. 1:154. 1815; SVStomeMVvCa seal Chad. = Cylindrobasidium evolvens (Fr.:Fr.) Jiuilich, Persoonia 8:72. 1974. For the complete synonymy, see Jiilich (1974). 588 Lentz (1955) agreed with Burt (1920) that Thelephora ostrea Blume and Nees was synonymous with T. fasciata Schw. Both authors treated the species in the genus Stereum; Burt used T. fasciata and Lentz used T. ostrea. Thelephora fasciata (1822) is earlier than T. ostrea (1826). However TT. fasciata was sanctioned at an infraspecific (varietal) rank in the Elenchus. According to Korf's ‘category No. 3 (1982, p.254), sanctioned epithets retain that special status whether an individual chooses. to use that name at a specific or infraspecific rank. Fries sanctioned the (infraspecific) epithet fasciata, recognizing the fungus as a distinct entity. Therefore, T. fasciata is both the earlier name, and a sanctioned one. Current generic concepts would prescribe the use of Stereum fasciatum: Stereum tascratumrcochwesrr.) (Eros Colere: o40n boos. = Thelephora fasciata Schw., Naturf. Gesell. in Leipzig Schrift. (1:106.0..1822.' (Incorrectly cited’ by Burt, (192c- Hon too) aSeloor.) SLi) VOnS TCO LOW pSWATLZ IEG. Do es ( rasCiudca (SChWn ems Fre, Elench. 1:175. 1828. = Thelephora ostrea Blume and Nees:Fr., Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leone. e Car ch hot roeerris2680 E lenchen sli) oeenboce. = Stereum ostrea (Blume and Nees:Fr.) Fr., Epicr. 547. 1838. See Lentz (1955) for the complete synonymy. Thanks to Dr. R.P. Korf for reviewing the manuscript. LITERATURE CITED Burt, E.A. 1920. The Thelephoraceae of North America. Ait Stereum. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 7:81-248. _ 1926. The Thelephoraceae of North America. XV. (Conclusion, with Supplement and General Index). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 13:173-354. KOnte \' Reale 1982. Citation of authors' names and_ the typification of names of fungal taxa published between 1753 and 1832 under the changes in the code of nomenclature enacted in 1981. Mycol. 74:250-255. Jiilich, W. 1974. The genera of the Hyphodermoideae (Corticiaceae). Persoonia 8:59-97. Lentz, P. 1955. Stereum and allied genera of fungi in the Upper Mississippi Valley. U.S. Dept. Agric. Monogr. No. 2A AEDs MYCOTAXON VOIR XX NO. G2 yy (DP 1458.9 3594 July-September 1984 NOTES ON HYPHOMYCETES. XLVII. NEW SPECIES OF SARCINELLA AND SIROSPORIUM Kamal and A.N. Rai Department of Botany, Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpurs2Gs00l U.P. 3 -india and G. Morgan-Jones Department of Botany, Plant Pathology and Microbiology, Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station, Auburn University, Alabama 36849, U.S.A. ABSTRACT Saretnella astattea Kamal, Rai and Morgan-Jones and Strosportum tndteum Kamal, Rai and Morgan-Jones, two new follicolous species, are described and illustrated from collections ymade ‘in Uttar, Pradesh, India, INTRODUCTION Continued study of collections of foliicolous hypho- mycetes from the Terai Belt of northeastern Uttar Pradesh has led to the discovery of novel species of Sarecinella Saccardo and Strosportum Bubak and Serebrianikow. TAXONOMIC PART Saretnella astatteca sp. nov. (Figure 1) Maculae amphigenae, fere circulares et parvae sed evadentes magnae et coalescentes aetate progrediente se extendentes per totam folii. Coloniae extense effusae, pulveraceae, nigrae. Mycelium superficiale. Hyphae copiosae, pallide sbrunneae, vel olivaceae, repentes, ramosae et reticulum-laxum facientes, septatae, laeves, crassae, 5-7um latae. Hyphopodia hemisphaerica, interdum subglobosa, pallide brunnea, pleraque unilateralia, 7-14.5um longa, 7-llum crassa. Conidiophora micronemata, ex hyphis super- ficialibus lateraliter oriunda, parva, simplicia, recta, laevia, pallide brunnea, apicem versus pallescentes. Cellae conidiogenae monoblasticae, integratae, terminales, cylind- nicae, determinatae. Conidia solitaria, ‘sicca, simplicia, Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station Journal Series No. 6-84574, laevia, subglobosa vel irregulariter sarciniformia, muri- formia, septa pleraque decussato modo disposita, atro- brunnea vel atro, valde constricta ad septa, velut, 4-8 lobata, 25-36 X 14.5-29um. In foliis vivischospitis,tenct?, (Tulsipur, Nerth Gonda Forest Division, Uttar Pradesh, India, November 1979, A.N. Rai, AUA, holotypus. Infection leaf spots amphigenous, almost circular and small at first, soon becoming large and coalescing with age to cover the whole leaf. Colonies spreading extensively, powdery, black. Mycelium superficial. Hyphae copious, pale brown to olivaceous, repent, branched and forming a loose but well developed network on the leaf surface, (sepvace, smooth, thick-walled, 5-7um wide. Hyphopodia abundant, hemi- spherical, sometimes subglobose, pale brown, mostly uni- lateral, 7-14.5um long, 7-llum wide. Conidiophores micro- nematous, arising laterally from the superficial hyphae, short, simple, straight, smooth, pale brown, paler towards the apex. Conidiogenous cells monoblastic,» integrated, terminal, cylindrical, determinate. Conidia solitary, dry; simple, smooth, subglobose to irregularly sarciniform, muriform, septa usually more or less cruciately arranged, dark brown to black, strongly constricted at the septa, thick-walled, appearing 4-8 lobed, 25-36 X 14.5-29um. On living leaves; India. Collection examined: on unidentified leaves, Tulsipur, North Gonda Forest Division, Uttar Pradesh, India, November POPO MIALNS Rai, AVA, IMT 246307 .GPUNGER 361) wety pe: Sarcinella astatica possesses a broadly similar morph- ology to S. glycosmtdts Kamal and Singh but its hyphopodia and conidia are appreciably larger. The hyphopodia of 5S. astattea are also predominantly unilaterally arranged whereas those of S. glycosmtdts occur either unilaterally or alternately along the length of its hyphae. Strosportum indicum sp. nov. (Figure 2) Maculae hypogenae, amplitudine variabiles, dispersae, discretae, raro confluentes, persaepe limitatae venis, interdum angulares, usque ad 25mm diam., margine distinctae, brunneae vel atro brunneae. Coloniae semper hypophyllae, pulvinatae, effusae, densae, velutinae, cum massa crassa conidiorum pulveraceorum. Mycelium partim immersum, partim superficiale, ex hyphis pallide brunneis, laevis, ramosis, septatis, repentibus, 2-2.5um crassis compositum. Conidio- phora semimacronemata vel macronemata, mononemata, ex hyphis superficialibus repentibus lateralia oriunda, brevia, erecta, non ramosa, septata, laevia, recta vel leniter flexuosa, sursum leniter geniculata, cylindrica, pallide brunnea, parietibus crassis, 11-55 X 4.5-6um. Cellae conidiogenae monoblasticae vel polyblasticae, in conidio- FIGURE 1. Saretnella astattica. Dod eye phoris incorporatae, indeterminatae, terminales, interdum intercalares, sympodiales, cum 1-2 cicatricibus. Cicatrices conidiales circa 1-1.5um diam., non incrassatae. Conidia solitaria, sicca, acropleurogena, simplicia, laevia, pallide brunnea vel brunnea, recta vel flexuosa, persaepe curvata, cylindrica, saepe fragmentia, apicem versus obtusum decrescentes, ad basem subtruncata, pleraque transverse septatae (1-21) et interdum, etiam cum 1 septo obliquo, 28-92 X 5.5-7um. In foliis vivis Grewiae sapidae, West Baharaich Forest Division, Uttar, Pradésh,) India, December (1979, AN. Rade AUA, holotypus. Infection leaf spots amphigenous, varying in size, usually isolated, discrete, rarely confluent, very often limited by veins, sometimes angular as a result, up to 28mm in dlameter, with’ a relatively distinct margin, brown to dark brown. Colonies always hypophyllous, somewhat pulvin- ate s,espectally: Cowardsmtheycenter, effuse, denses. velvety. bearing a thick mass of powdery conidia. Mycelium partly immersed, partly superficial, composed of pale brown, smooth, branched, septate, 2-2.5um wide hyphae; superficial hyphae repent. Conidiophores semimacronematous or macronematous, mononematous, arising laterally from the superficial hyphae, frequently short, erect, unbranched, septate, smooth, straight or slightly flexuous, sometimes somewhat genicul- ate distally, cylindrical, pale to mid brown, thick-walled, 11-55 X 4.5-6um. Conidiogenous cells monoblastic or poly- blastic, ineorporated in the conidiophore, indeterminate, terminal, sometimes becoming intercalary as a result of further growth and septation, sympodial, bearing one or two flat, thin, inconspicuous scars, 1-1.5um wide. Conidia solitary, dry, acropleurogenous, simple, smooth, pale brown to brown, straight or flexuousy often slightly) curved, more or less cylindrical to narrowly obclavate, often fragmenting, tapering to an obtuse apex, subtruncate at the base with no clearly discernible scar, mostly transversely septate (1-21) and sometimes also with one oblique septum, slightly const- ricted at some septa, these being where schizolytic dis- articulation takes place, 28-92 X 5.5-7um; disarticulated portions 1 to 3-septate, 12-20um long. On living leaves of Grewia sapida Roxb., [Tiliaceae]; India. Collection examined: on G. saptda, Katarniaghat, West Baharaich Forest Division, Uttar Pradesh, India, December L979, AsNen Rady oAUA, IMI 247380" .GPUGCKRY ALS ety pe. Strosportum indteum belongs to the non-stromatic group within Strosportium. Its conidiophores resemble those of S. antenntforme (Berk. and Curt.) Bubak and Serebrianikow, the type species, S. celtidis (Biv.-Bernh) M.B. Ellis and Se)imort /((H.and Ps Sydow), M.B. Elids in, basic suructure and morphology but are not branched as they occasionally 593 LOCUM. d trosportum tn S FIGURE 2. 594 are in those species. It is similar to S. celtidis and S. sesseae (Pat.) M.B. Fllis in possessing a few, rather wide, thin conidial stars, on cachsconidiophore.. fe 2s) easily distinguishable from these species by the overall morphol- ogy of its conidia, including the absence of longitudinal septae (these are also absent in S. sesseae). The easily fragmenting nature of the conidia of S. indteum is a part- icularly distinctive characteristic, being unknown eles-— where in the genus. Strosportum tndicum bears some resemb- lance to species of Taentolella Hughes, especially in conidium morphology. The conidia of the type species of Taentolella, T. extlis (Karsten) Hughes tend to schizolyt- ically disarticulate in much the same way as those of S. tndteum do. Taentolella, however, has micronematous or semimacronematous conidiophores that are monoblastic and non-sympodial. Strosportum tndteum is the first member of the genus known to occur on a species of the Tiliaceae. ACKNOWLEDGMENT We thank Dr. C.J.K. Wang, State University of New York at Syracuse, for kindly reviewing the manuscript. MYCOTAXON Vole XxX) No. 2, pp. 595-508 July-September 1984 ea ea A rca a NL Lee NR A SET Sik CO aI NOTES: ON) BYPHOMYCETES, XLVIITI, FULIGOMYCES, A NEW FOLIICOLOUS, ANAMORPHIC SOOTY MOLD GENUS FROM UTTAR PRADESH G. Morgan-Jones Departmenvy of Botany, Frlant Pathology -and Microbiology, Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station, Auburn University, Alabama 36849, Uss.8. and Kamal Depaertimenc.of Dotany, Gorakhpur University, Poneknpum (2/7001 .k0U eR. . wknd ie.. ABSTRACT Fultgomyeces macrosporus Morgan-Jones and Kamal, a new Bemussand species, 25 deseribedjand illustrated From 2 Polrection made Ongliving Leaves of Casecaria e€Llipetca Vithdowe ans UC Car Pradesh, India. INTRODUCTION hie el Orests O1etne Terai belt of mortheastern Uttar Pradesh; Windia, an evea with. humid, ssubtropi¢al ehimaric conditions bordering the foothills of the Wimaleyas, previde an 1dea] snabitatiior numerovusstolitcoloustipngis Dnathis ameasa i lourishing, but. largely undocumented: imycortlora ecisis. Amoneer he components hon TAS mycotlora, as, could be emectedsciven the environmental conditions, area number SimoocOuy molds. These erowssuperticially, forming’ thin ny Cael nevworks son leat »surfaces ~ deriving nourishment predominantly from leachates. We have encountered in the West wanaraich Morest Division an abundantly occurring enamorphicq sooty mold gerowime on the’ abaxial surface “of Casearrauelitpcica Leaves. wwe believe i "bo be wundesenibed and GO require a wiew @eneric ame ; TAXONOMIC PART Fultgomyces gen. nov. Deuteromycotvina,, Hyphomycetves.,. Dematiaceae. Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station Journal Series No. 6-84584, 596 [Etym. L fuligo, soot, et Gr myces,, fungus] Coloniae effusae, densae vel sparsae, atrae. Mycelium superficiale, ex nyphis pallide brunneis,. laeves, ranos2., septatis, repentibus compositum. Conidiophora micronemata. Cellae conidiogenae monoblasticae, in hyphis vegetativis incorporatae, intercalares vel terminales, cylindricae. Conidia solitaria, sicca, ex apice lateribusque hypharum oriunda, ¢ylindrica ‘veruobelavata . vVarianitialy versiuc apicem irregulariter ramosa, parietibus crassis, brunnea, apicem versus leviter decrescentia et pallide brunnea, laevia vel aspera, muriformia, ad basim truncata, Species typica: Fultgomyces macrosporus Morgan-Jones and Kamal. Colonies effuse, dense or sparse, black. Mycelium super— ficial, composed of pale prown,, ‘smooth, “branched, ‘septa.e. repent hyphae. Conidiophores micronematous. Conidiogenous cells monoblastic, incorporated in the vegetative hyphae, intercalary or*téerminal, “cylindrical. Conidia solttary, sary, arising terminally and.laterally on the hyphae, cylindrical or obclavate, variable, irregularly branched towards the apex, thick-walled, brown, tapering slightly and pale brown apically, smooth or roughened, muriform, truncate at. the base. Fulitgomyces macrosporus sp. nov. (Figure 1). Coloniae semper hypophyllae, extense effusae; discretaec vel confluentes,. griseac velvatrae. Mycelium ‘superficitare. ex hyphis pallide ‘brunneis, Laeves ; ramosis, septatisc, repentibus, 2-3um crassis compositum. Conidiophora micro- nemata. Cellae conidiogenae monoblasticae, in hyphis vegetativis incorporatae, intercalares vel terminales, plerumque intercalares, cylindricae. Conidia solitaria, sicca, ex apice latéribusque hypharum oriunda, eylindrica vel obelavata’, varilabilia,. versus apicem irregulariter ramosa, parletibus ¢crassis, brunnea, apicem versus leviver descrescentia et pallide brunnea, laevia vel aspera, muri- formia, ad basim truncata, usque ad 190um longa, 9-10um crassa, 4-5um crassa ad apicem. In foliis vivis Caseariae ellipticae, Katarniaghat, Wesv Baharaich Forest Division, Uttar Pradesh; India, December L979, ALK. “singh, AUA, holotypus. Colonies always hypophyllous, spreading extensively, particularly proximal to the main lear yeins, discrete or becoming confluent, dark grey to black. Mycelium super- ficial, composed of pale brown, smooth, branched, septate, repent, 2-3um wide hyphae. Hyphae forming an abundant, loose network on the leaf surface, sometimes having a scurfy or roughened appearance, usually branching at a wide angle and occasionally anastomosing. Conidiophores micro- nematous. Conidiogenous cells monoblastic, incorporated in 59 A FIGURE 1. Fultgomyces macrosporus. ei: the vegetative hyphae, terminal or, more frequently, inter= ealary,: cylindrical. Conidsassolitary s dry, arisine termin- ally, Or"mMostly, ‘Lateravly “from. fertile, .interca teryy nyponee célis,; cylindrical to obclavate, \somewhat variable in shape. straight or flexuous, irregularly branched towards the apex, With two or three free finger-like extensions of differing length giving a cheiroid appearance distally, thick-walled, apices tapering gradually and pale brown, smooth or irregul- arly! coarsely roughéned muritorm, with, Uwo: "or three wvers 1can columns. of rcelis, frequently Gnrlatved im the Wower regvey, base truncate, up to 190um long, 9-1l0Oum wide, up to 16um wide where broadest, 4-5um wide at the apex of each branch. On diving [eaves (of Caséaria etliptica Willd, (Samydaceae); India. Collection examined: on CC. e¢liiptirea’, Katarniagmavy West Baharaich Pores Division, Uttar! Pradesh, IndragyDecenber 1979,°82K-. Singh, “AUA IMI 248960.) GPU (KA 69), tape. Fulitgomyces possesses a’ unique morphology, unlike that of any other sooty mold genus known to us. It bears some resemblance in morphology and the way its conidia originate to Capnochetrides Crane and Hughes. In that genus, however, the iniviaeal conidial elements fraemevt sintowe numbereo,, arthric entities. Among non-sooty mold anamorphs Ceratosporella sttipitata (Goidanich) Hughes possesses conidia superticielly (simitear inseppearance toutnogseror ww. macrosporus but in that species the closely adpressed conidi- al branches originate, from agsingle basalicell. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS Wevthank Sri A.K. Singh for the opportunity to studyaand describe his collection. The manuscript was reviewed by Dr. J. Leland Crane, State; Natural History survey Division, AT LnOds « MYCOTAXON FO a NO. 2a. 2500 O06 July-September 1984 Se a a a A ee ee ee a eee NOTES ON HYPHOMYCETES. XLIX. XENOKYLINDRIA OBOVATA, A NEW SPECIES ISOLATED FROM DISEASED EGGS OF THE NEMATODE MELOIDOGYNE ARENARIA, AND X. PROLIFERA G. Morgan-Jones, A.K. Culbreath and R. Rodriguez—Kabana Department of Botany, Plant Pathology and Microbiology, Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station, Auburn University, Alabama 36849, U.S.A. ABSTRACT Xenokylindrta obovata Morgan-Jones, a new species isolated from diseased eggs of the nematode Melotdogyne arenarta (Neal) Chitwood from peanut field soil and X. prolifera (Matsushima) DiCosmo, Berch and Kendrick, are described and illustrated. They are compared with Fxophtatla ptsetphila McGinnis and Ajello. INTRODUCTION DiCosmo et al. (1983), in their revision of the anamorph genus Cylindrotrtehum Bonorden, recognized it to contain heterogeneous elements.Its lectotype species, C. oltgospermum Bonorden, was considered to be sufficiently similar to Chaetopsts grisea (Ehrenberg) Saccardo, the type species sof Chaetopserse. Greville, to, Justify, classification of both in one genus. Accordingly, C. oltgospermum and Cylindrotrichum hennebertit Gams and Holubova-—Jechova, another species determined to be congeneric with C. grtsea, were transferred to Chaetopsts, that generic name having date priority. Morgan-Jones (1982) drew attention to the similarity between Chaetopsina romantica Rambelli and Lunghini and Chaetopsts. That species was also placed in Chaetopsits by DiCosmo et al. (1983). The remaining species previouslyclassified in Cylindrotrichum were removed to Unetgera Saccardo and Berlese and two newly established genera, namely Kylindrta DiCosmo, Berch and Kendrick and Xenokylindrta DiCosmo, Berch and Kendrick. The latter was established to accommodate Cylindrotrichum proliferum Matsushima [as X. preltfera (Matsushima) DiCosmo, Berch and Kendrick], a species easily distinguishable from others in this complex by its percurrently proliferating phialides. During the course of our studies of cyst and root-knot nematode pathology we have encountered a fungus parasitiz-—- Alabama Agricultural Experiment Station Journal Series No. 600 ing eggs of Melotdogyne arenartia in an Alabama peanut field soil with conidiophores resembling those of X. prolifera but specifically distinct from it. We believe it to be undescribed but belonging to Xenokylindrta. An opportunity to examine the type material of X. prolifera has enabled us to compare it with our novel taxon. Some species of Exophtala Carmichael produce percurrently proliferating phialides essentially similar to those of Xenokyltindria. At our laboratory we have isolated Exophiala ptsetphila McGinnis and Ajello several times from cysts of the nematode Heterodera glyctnes Ichinohe (Morgan-Jones and Rodriguez-Kabana, 1981; Morgan-Jones et al., 19813; Gintis et al., 1982). A comparison is made of the conidiophores of E. ptsetphila and those of the two Xenokylindria species. TAXONOMIC PART Xenokylindria obovata Morgan-Jones, sp. nov. (Figure 1) Coloniae in agaro decocto tuberorum post 10 dies ad 25¢, 2.5em diametro, moderatim vel lente crescentes, coactae, tenues, olivaceo-brunneae; reverso atro. Mycelium super- ficiale vel immersum, ex hyphis ramosis, septatis, sub- hyalinis vel pallide brunneis, laevibus, 1.5-2.5um crassis compositum. Conidiophora macronemata, mononemata, solitaria, erecta, Ssimplicia.vel ramosas recta vel Jeniter, tlexucsa. septata, brunnea vel pallide brunnea, apicem versus pallid-= Lora, laevia, interdum ex basibus «ebulbosis) usque ada foun longa, 2-2.5um crassa, basi interdum ad 4ym inflata. Cellae conidiogenae phialidicae, percurrenter prolificantes, in conidiophora integratae, terminales vel intercalares, cylindricae. Conidia blasto-phialidica, obovata, laevia, aseptata, hyalina, plerumque guttulata, 3-4 X 1.5-2um. Isolatus e ova Meloidogyne arenariae, e terra agresti, Headland, Henry County, Alabama, November 1983, A.K. Culbreath and G. Morgan-Jones, AUA, holotypus. Colonies on PDA moderate to rather slow growing, reaching a diameter of 2.5cm in 10 days at 25C, felted, thin, with very little aerial mycelium at the margin, olivaceous- brown, often appearing somewhat slimy centrally with conidial production; reverse blackish. Mycelium superficial or immersed, composed of branched, septate, subhyaline to pale brown, smooth, 1.5-2.5um wide hyphae. Conidiophores macronematous, mononematous, solitary, erect, simple or, more rarely, branched, straight or slightly flexuous, septate, brown to pale brown, paler towards the apex, smooth, with a somewhat thickened wall, occasionally slightly bulb- ous at the base, up to 75um long, 2-2.5um wide, sometimes swollen to 4um wide at the base. Conidiogenous cells phialidic, proliferating percurrently, integrated, terminal or intercalary, cylindrical; where intercalary, the fertile conidiogenous loci, one to each cell, are located immediat- ely below transverse septa and proliferate less frequently 6901 FIGURE 1. Xenokyltndria obovata. 602 than when terminal. Conidia blastic-phialidic, obovoid, smooth, aseptate, hyaline, frequently guttulate, 3-4 X 1.5- Cum. In eggs of Melotdogyne arenarita; North America. Collection examined: isolated from diseased egg of M. arenarita, from peanut field soil, Headland, Henry County, Alabama, November 1983, A.K. Culbreath and G. Morgan-Jones, AUA, holotype. Xenokylindrta obovata differs from X. prolifera in several respects. Its conidiophores are less robust, paler, somewhat thinner-walled, occasionally branched, and bear a number of conidiogenous loci. In X. prolifera the conidio- phores "are more setiform, unbranched, and “have but a single, apical conidiogenous locus. The conidia of X. obovata differ from those of X. prolifera in being non-septate. Conidial septation is not considered to be of significance at generic level in this instance. It should be noted that in Exophtala, with which Xenokylindria is compared below, the type species, FE. salmonits Carmichael, has septate conidia while other species classified in the genus do not. The conidiophores of X. obovata bear some resemblance to those of Exophtala. Several species in that genus, includ- ing FE. salmonis and EF. pisetphila (Figure 2 [isolated from cysts of Heterodera glycitnes, from soybean field soil, Summerdale, Baldwin County, Alabama, September 1980, G. Morgan-Jones, AUA]), have conidiophores with percurrently proliferating conidiogenous cells borne terminally, later- ally: or mantercalarily. Proliferatingvoccurs: once: Or stwace in Exophtata but up to five times in xX. obovata and ‘ten times in X. prolifera. In Fxophtala polyphialides, bearing more than one fertile conidiogenous locus, also occasion- ally,.o¢ccur.. The main morphological’ difference, between Xenokylindria and Exrophtala lies in the truly macronematous or differentiated nature of the conidiophores in the former. They are substantially different in appearance from the vegetative hyphae, particularly in X. proltfera. In this regard X. obovata is somewhat intermediate between the two but its conidiophores are appreciably more differentiated than those characteristic of Fxrophtala. Some conidiogenous cells in Exophtala are integrated and intercalary, others are discrete. Where intercalary, the cells differ Iittie from hyphal elements. Xenokylindria prolifera (Matsushima) DiCosmo, Berch and Kendrick, Mycologia 75: 971, 1983 (Figure 3). = Cylindrotrtchum proliferum Matsushima, Icones Microfungorum a Matsushima Lectorum 47, 1975. Colonies effuse to diffuse, gray. Mycelium composed of abundantly branched, septate, subhyaline to pale brown, smooth, 1-2.5um wide hyphae. Conidiophores macronematous, 604 mononematous, unbranched, erect, straight, form, tapered distally, septate, thick-walled, smooth, brown, paler towards the apex, up to 130um long, 3-4um wide, frequently somewhat swollen and up to 7um wide at the base. conidiogenous cells phialidic, integrated, terminal, cylin- dical, proliferting percurrently, bearing up to nine, non- flaring collars; proliferated portion subhyaline to hyaline. Conidia blastic-phialidic, ellipsoid to oblong, somewhat variable, one- or, less frequently, two-septate, sometimes Slightly constricted at the septa, hyaline, smooth, obtuse at the apex, subtruncate at the base, 6-10 X 2-3um, aggreg- ated in a mucilaginous mass. In forest soil; Japan Collection examined: Kaimon-dake, Kagoshima, Japan, December 1967, T. Matsushima, MFC 2238, type. DEMATIACEOUS HYPHOMYCETES AND PHYTONEMATODE PATHOLOGY Several dematiaceous hyphomycetes having slow-growing, dark olivacous colonies, are known to be associated with the pathology of cyst and root-knot nematodes. Korab (1929) isolated what is now thought to have probably been Phialophora malorum (Kidd and Beaumont) McColloch from cysts of Heterodera schachtit Schmidt in the Ukraine. This was identified by Jaczewski [apud Goffart (1932)] as Torula heterodera Jaczewski. What might be the same fungus was encountered by Rozypal (1934) as a principal parasite of H. sehachtit cysts in Moravia and determined as Trichosporium populeum Lambotte and Fautrey. Van der Laan (1956) found Margarinomyces heteromorpha (Nannf.) Mangenot in cysts of Globodera rostochtensts (Wollenw.) Stone from Peri. Schol-Schwarz (1968) considered M. heteromorpha to be a synonym of Rhtnoecladiella mansonii (Castellani) Schol- Schwarz but de Hoog (1977) showed it to be EFxophiala jeanselmet (Langer) McGinnis and Padhye. Rhtnocladiella mansontt is now classified in Frophiala as EF. mansonit (Castellani) de Hoog. Goswami and Rumpenhorst (1978) reported a fungus described as being similar to Phtalophora malorum from cysts of G. rostochtensts. Tribe (1979) found Exophiala ptsetphila and isolates considered to be possib- ly E. mansontt in cysts of #. sehachtit. As noted earlier we have found E£. ptsetphila with some consistence in cysts of H. glyctneés. There\ is reason to. believe’ Opaty these jungr oe rogener with X. obovata, are effective invaders of phytonematode eysts and eggs and may play a role in suppressing nematode populations in agricultural soils. ACKNOWLEDGMENTS We thank Dr. Takashi Matsushima, Kobe, Japan, for the loan of type material of xX. prolifera and Dr. Bryce Kendrick, University of ‘Waterloo,’ Ontario”, Canada’, for 605 FIGURE 3. Xenokylindrta proltfera. 606 reviewing the manuscript. REFERENCES DE HOOG, G.S. 1977. The black yeats and allied Hyphomycetes. Mean enue and allied genera. Studies in Mycology 15: 1-140. DICOSMO, F.j; S. BERCH and B. KENDRICK; 1983. )Cylindrotrtcehum, Chaetopsts, and two new genera of Hyphomycetes, Kylindrta and Xenokylindria. Mycologia 75: 949-973. GINTIS, B.O., G. MORGAN-JONES and R. RODRIGUEZ-KABANA. 1982. Mycoflora of young cysts of Heterodera glycines in North Carolina soils. Nematropica 12: 295-303. GOFFART, H. 1932. Untersuchungen am Hafernematoden Heterodera sehachtit Schm. unter besonderer Berucksichtigung der schleswig-holsteinischen Verhaltnisse III. Arbeiten aus der biologischen Reichsanstalt fur Mand- und Forstwirt- schaft Berlin-Dahlem 20: 1-28. GOSWAMI, B.K. and H.J. RUMPENHORST. 1978. Association of an unknown fungus with potato cyst nematodes, Globodera rostochtensts and G. pallida. Nematologica 24: 251-256. KORAB, J.J. 1929. Results of a ‘study of the beet nemavode Heterodera schachttit at the nematode laboratory of the Belaya Tserkov Research Station. Sbornik Sorotovogo Semenovodcheskogo Upravleniya 8: 29-67. MORGAN-JONES, G. 1982. Notes on Hyphomycetes. XLIII. Concerning Chaetopsitna romantica. Mycotaxon 16: 192-196. MORGAN-JONES, G. and R. RODRIGUEZ-KABANA. 1981. Fungi associated with cysts of Heterodera glyctnes in an Alabama soil. Nematropica 11: 69-74. MORGAN-JONES, G., B. OWNLEY GINTIS and R. RODRIGUEZ- KABANA. 1981. Fungal colonization of Heterodera glycines cysts in Arkansas, Florida, Mississippi and Missouri Soils. Nematropica dA too. 163. ROZYPAL 500) 19582" Houby na had'atku Pepném Heterodera schachtti Schmidt v moravskych pidach. Véstnik Ceskoslovenské Akad Zemédélské 10: 413-422. SCHOL-SCHWARZ, M.B. 1968. Rhinocladtella, its synonym Fonsecaea and its relation to Phtalophora. Antonie van Leewenhoek 34: 119-152. TRIBE, H.T. 1979.. Extent of disease, in populations er Heterodera, with especial reference to H. schachtit. Anim. sApp 1 ¢ 2B ie 922 61-7 2% VAN DER LAAN, P.A. 1956. Onderzoekingen over schimmels die parasiteren op de cyste-inhoud van het aardappelcyst- enaaltje (Heterodera rostochtensts Wollenw.). Tijdsch- rift over Plantenziekten 62: 305-321. MYCOTAXON NOt AA, NO. 2, DD. 007-616 July-September 1984 THE ELLIPSOID-SPORED SPECIES OF PULVINULA (PEZIZALES) RICHARD P. KORF and WEN-YING ZHUANG Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Tthaca,wNY, 14853..USA ABSTRACT The genus Pulvinula Boud. consists primarily of spherical-spored species. A single ellipsoid-spored species, P. ovalispora Boud., has been described, and previously reported only from the 1912 type collection from Algiers (Boudier, 1917; Pfister, 1976). That type specimen has been reexamined, and is shown to be conspecific with three North American collections, with one from Jamaica, and with one from the Canary Islands, all collected by the senior author. We have made four ellipsoid-spored collections of Pulvinula in China, but these differ sufficiently from Boudier's species to require description as P. ascoboloides n. sp., with a cyanophilous sheath surrounding the ascospores. Some comments on peculiaritiess of Pulvinula are appended. Spherical ascospores characterize sixteen of the seventeen species of Pulvinula Boudier (1885) accepted by Pfister (19976) sini hiis“synopsis Vofiithe genus Wyandtithe five named species and two named varieties (plus the two unnamed "taxonomic species") added since then (Donadini, 1975; Kaushal, 19823 e-Keushal shee alee 1982; Nemlich and Avizohar-Hershenzon, 1976; Svrcek, 1977; Schumacher, 1982; Waraitch, 1977). The genus is distinct from Lamprospora, in which many of the species had been earlier placed, in its gracile, delicate, usually hooked paraphyses [an exception is “Possatmonicolor (Seay ue Pfister), Mand? ins genera li by possession of tapering ascus bases which, in many species, Daversa characteristiemGork “cir! Rifalsngos) >” Ther sole ellipsoid-spored species to be referred to Pulvinula was P. ovalispora Boudier (1917), collected in Algiers in 1912, and apparently never since reported as having been collected again (Pfister, 1976). The senior author collected an ellipsoid-spored Pulvinula in 1948 in Michigan, and submitted the material for determi- Bot fone Loa Dr? Marcelle) lesvGa ls ¥en’ Paris.” In 141949 -she confirmed the collection as P. ovalispora, based upon a 608 comparison with the type specimen at PC. Since that time the senior author has collected the species four more times: twice in New York, State, but. few other sanatomical + featuresi.: We finally, reluctantly, soaked up the remaining apothecium (already partially dissected, probably by Mme Le Gal), and pueeeeded sbo-\ Section sas iporviony «of it «ond pape ia reezine microtome, reglueing the remaining part on the original slip of paper. Our sections proved adequate to study the specimen and to reveal that it has essentially all of the characters displayed by the more recent and better-preserved collections. We have been unable to confirm the branching of the paraphyses illustrated in the sketch accompanying the type packet and also in Boudier's (1917) plate, either in the type material or in the recent collections. Some unmounted sections have been dried down on a slide and placed with the type specimen, and can be easily lifted off for future use by other investigators. There are rather marked variations in spore and _ ascus measurements among the six collections of P. ovalispora (and even between the mount apparently made by Mme Le Gal and our sections from the same apothecium), but we consider these within the natural variation of the species (Figs. o, p). Professor Pfister (pers. comm.) would weigh ascus length heavily in Pulvinula, and if he is correct, assignment of CUP-—MM 139 to P. ovalispora may be in error. Similar inter-collection differences were noted in the species from China. These data are summarized in Table 1. TABLE 1. Measurements in micrometers of ellipsoid-spored Pulvinulae. Hymenium Ascus Spore Measurements Min/Av/Max Spec. # Height Width Range Average l/w Ratios Pulvinula ovalispora Boud. (spore sheath absent) Type (PC) e, ? W214-16.8%6-5=10.3 LSl6x7.2 W471. 972.0 (old slide) Type (PC) 140-160 9.0-10.8 11.0-15.4x5.9-8.0 LP256X6 wiv WG Oy 22 (section) REG AZ 95 LSO=160R TOS 13. 2a Wa O=iS3i2x6..6-8' 50 IZEIe725) Lea /aw 6/128 RPK 4065 ca.100 11.0-12.5 I. 8=12)AxO.0>7 « 1ialx6.6 d.6/l a7 4LL8 CUPS54657 “ca.110 PN O=120, “104-13. 9x6..6-7'58 PES OKT ie wade 1/20 b CUP-MJ 401 PZO=1 308 dO Aas Slr LS 2KO O17 a6 LOR SMe 2d D7 Listy Lene CUP-MM 139 v50=260) WOP2=hL aie 1 Soe Owed 72 OA SRB a 7 Wa /2iG fp 2a: Pulvinula ascoboloides Korf & Zhuang (spore measurements exclude spore sheath) CUP-CH 2316 220-225 SOTO dC 2 A UO nO Ole LS SkT oo sO ae fee CUP-CH 23912 ca.240 QSoA1O tT) 12 O-1L8COx La 8.6 Pere yan de Ogee ae HMAS . 45054 21922259) LOLS =1330" Da. 6e17 3x i.er8 26 LORS NUS Ten Osan S HMAS 45055 230-260 9S =t204 aOR LV S6xK 75 3-8 01 LS Vex) ad) LSey72 VO/20 2 610 The collection data and the range now known for Pulvinula ovalispora is as follows: ALGERIA: PC-B (holotype). R. Maire #483. Koléa. Sur terre. Sp hs | Ue an Por CANARY ISLANDS (SPAIN): CUP-MM 139. Re oP s1* Kor few. iG. Denison, L. M. Kohn & M. A. Sherwood. Just below west entrance: *' to’ )Monte de ‘las :Mercedes, “Tenerife. ) On ison: 5 tt 97 Gi. JAMAICA: CUP-MJ 401." R.. P.» Korf, J. R. Dixon, K.P. Dumont, R. W. Erb, D. H. Pfister, D. R. Reynolds, A. Y. Rossman & G. L. Samuels. Along Cane River and slope of Good Hope Mountain, near Kingston, St. Andrew Parish. On cow dung. 12s 1 9d We NEWs YORK: “R2PsKe "4065" Row'P. Kori. Stone’ Quarryy Reads Ithaca. On leaf of Populus sp. 30.v.1964. CUP 54657. R. P. Korf & T. Plowman. Bergen Swamp, Genesee County. On dead leaves of Populus. 1.vii.1964. MEIGHLIGANS REP SKN 12957 Re Pw Kort. A wooded! hollowmiyie0 mile S. of Eber White Woods, near Ann Arbor. On leaves. Loviit, 1948. We present here the diagnosis of the new species: | PULVINULA ASCOBOLOIDES Korf & Zhuang, sp. nov. (Figs. a-n) A Pulvinula ovalispora Boudier vagina ascosporica cyanophila differt. Apothecium discoid, sessile, pale yellow, yellow, or greenish-yellow when fresh, 3-5 mm in diam, with a restric-— ted subiculum around the base. Ectal excipulum of textura angularis, cells isodiametric, hyaline, 6.5-13.5 pm in diam; medullary excipulum of tightly interwoven, hyaline textura intricatasindividuial (shyphad difficult to ~drscernia eases cylindrical, 180-250 x 9.0-13.0 wm, 8-spored, operculate, apex J-,) ‘thin-walled \in youth’ and “at maturity, )-buc strikingly thick-walled after ascus elongation at about the time: vof, dascosporen delimitation, tapering) /“olten! abner abruptly below to a stalk-like, cylindrical, often coiled or undulate, sometimes branching base. Ascospores hyaline, ellipsoid, smooth-walled, 13.2-18.0 x 6.6-8.8 pm, when first formed with a thick, gelatinous non-cyanophilic wall, soon 611 With*= a". strongly ‘cyanophilic, much*/thinner wall,” often biguttulate at .that stage, at maturity with’ the innermost wall layer thin and cyanophilic and with a non-cyanophilic, somewhat thicker outer layer, all surrounded by a much thicker, irregular, loosening cyanophilic sheath that may Coulapse aroundtall orvpart ot .the ‘spore’, at ful maturity the spore cytoplasm distinctly refractive, guttules absent, deBary bubbles only rarely present. Paraphyses filiform, gracile, curved at the apex, septate, containing carotenoid pigmenes, branched at the base ,ca. > pmiwide. Etymology: from the gross appearance of the apothecia, resembling a soil-inhabiting species of Ascobolus. HOLOTYPE: CUP-CH 2316. R. P. Korf & R.-y. Zheng. Woods above Jianfugong, Qingchengshan, Guan Xian, Sichuan, China. On peoples. soils and duff." 15.4x%.19812) “ISOTYPE: HMAS "45098; PARATYPES: CUP-CH 2392. R. P. Korf & R.-y. Zheng. Between Wudongtian and Chaoxiting, Qingchengshan, Guan Xian, Svepuan., China. On duff.” leaves’ of Wwarious, sorts, and | Chamaecyparis leaves and fruits. 18.ix.1981. (= HMAS 45099) HMAS 45054. W.-y. Zhuang. Emeishan, Sichuan, China. On SOMhe 521.1985. (= CUP{CH"2480) HMAS 45055. Same data. On pebbles. 25.v1.1983.)(= CUP-CH 2481) SOME THOUGHTS ON PECULIARITIES OF PULVINULA The. position of Pulvinula in‘the ‘classification of Pezizales has generally been accepted as being close to Lamprospora, Octospora, Byssonectria and allied genera of the tribe Aleurieae, assigned to the family Pyronemataceae (Eckblad, BI0G; sont, 1972)\.0r Pezizaceae sensu Lato’. (Dennis, 41978). Certain features of the ellipsoid-spored, as well as the spherical~spored, species we have studied indicate to us that the genus may well deserve a more isolated position than it usually enjoys. Wewcol leat bention first’ toythes peculiar, ascus. base’ of most epecnues Vor) the veents.7 The -asciarel usually 'bornes from croziers that develop on remarkably thin hyphae, and the forked ascus base so evident in many species represents an almost diagnostic feature seldom encountered elsewhere in Bicmre7izales. (Rifai se WOSse tice .6 07 52228 230. 232), 239y) illustrates this feature very well. The base of the ascus is often rather abruptly narrowed to form a cylindrical tube that may become coiled or undulate, as in P. ascoboloides of 612 this) paper, (Rigs, /a-h), and. in. P.. miltina Berk.) \Rifaiias illuetnated iby {Rifai iGl968: figs. 226,220) ey Wes Pingus free end of the crozier may even point upwards in our new species (Figs. f-h), not characteristic of the other species we know. The pig-tail like coiling of a cylindrical ascus base is characteristic of certain genera of the Sarcoscyphineae, to which Pulvinula shows little other resemblance. The very thick-walled asci at the time of spore delimitation is another feature we find in the ellipsoid-spored species for which we have no clear counterpart in other members of the Aleurieae. The shift from thin-walled asci at formation (Fig. a), thick-walled (gelatinous walls?) at elongation (Fig. b)),and-thin-walbed again. at maturityi;(Fig: cd: mince the, typical »bituntcate, jascus. If, such -ascus;;featurespyare common in other members of this tribe, we have not seen mention of the phenomenon in the literature. Nor have we observed this feature in a brief survey of spherical-—spored Pulvinulae in our collections at CUP. The ascospores, too, seem anomalous in this tribe. In both spherical-spored and ellipsoid-—spored Pulvinulae the ascospore takes on a refractive quality at maturity. Usually it is possible to see a deBary bubble in such ascospores when they are mounted in a medium of high osmotic concentration. The refractive quality resembles that found in the mature spores of Fimaria and some other members of the Pseudombrophileae. The ascospore contents must be nearly solid at maturity, since the deBary bubbles that form soon take on an irregular shape (Fig. o), and there may even appear to be more than one in a single ascospore, just as in Coprobia, a genus often assigned to the Scutellinieae. Thick, gelatinous, non-cyanophilous ascospore walls in early youth (Figs. b, k) are characteristic of both the spherical- spored and the two ellipsoid-spored Pulvinulae, but can also be found in some species of Scutellinia, in Coprobia, and in a number of dung-inhabiting species and genera. Notable among these is, of course, Ascobolus, placed far distant in the Ascobolaceae. Since the senior author identified both of Figs. a-o, Pulvinula spp. a-n, P. ascoboloides. a, base of a young, thin-walled ascus; b, base of an elongated, thick-walled ascus with one, young, thick-walled asco- spore shown; c, base of a mature ascus with two mature ascospores shown; d-i, ascus bases; j, apices of three paraphyses; k, three thick-walled, immature ascospores; 1, mature ascospores with cyanophilic sheaths; m, two mature ascospores, probably slipped out of their sheaths; n, mature ascus with 8 ascospores. o-p, ascospores of P. ovalispora. (All figures x1000 except fig. n, x500. Figs. j and n from CUP-CH 2316; o, from CUP-MJ 401; p, from PC, section of Boudier type; all other figures from CUPRSCH (2392)>) 613 614 his Chinese collections of the new species as Ascobolus while in the field, the general resemblance to that genus cannot be ignored. Yet another Ascobolus-like feature of the new Chinese species is that the asci may possibly elongate to exceed the hymenium at the time of spore discharge. The senior author's field notes (hand flens) on one’ collection MGUP-CH P2a16) state "with protruding asci dotting [hymenial] surface." We do not know if other species of Pulvinula share this character. Perhaps the greatest problem we see is in the interpretation of the spore sheath in P. ascoboloides. A _ loosening perispore occurs regularly in Cheilymenia and in the closely related genus Coprobia, but that is a delicate structure quite unlike ? the “thick; notably —trfegular, ‘cyanophule sheath in our fungus (Fig. 1). At spore maturity the sheath may loosen, and some smooth, sheathless spores can be seen outside asci (Fig. m), which may be spores which have slipped out of their sheaths. The sheath appears to be formed within the epiplasm, and it is tempting to compare it to the material that is deposited from the epiplasm onto the ascospore ‘surface ‘in’ Ascobolus. There, (of course, ne material deposited becomes pigmented, at first purple, soon brown (by oxidation?), and is closely appressed to the asco- spore’ surtace at maturity. An entirely different. spore sheath is that “displayed “by Geneosperma Rifai [a genus based on Scutellinia geneospora (Berk.) Kuntze], where the tapering ends of the sheath suggest that it is a membrane developed across’ the epiplasmic interfaces of the eight portions of cytoplasm each under ascosporic nuclear control. Our studies of the members of the genus Jafneadelphus (Ascodesmidoideae in» Korf's (1972) classification). thave shown us a somewhat similar, thick, irregular, cyanophilous spore sheath surrounding the maturing ascospores. As’ in Pulvinula ascoboloides, the young ascospores are very thick-walled, and soon develop a thin cyanophilic wall, but in Jafneadelphus the sheath appears to become incorporated in the ascospore markings, the gross warts that are present on ascospores of most species of the genus. It seems that spore marking development in Jafneadelphus may more closely 615 approach the situation in Ascobolus than hitherto suggested, differing from the typical ornamentation of operculate discomycetes® as, described ~by Lbéi.Gal (1947) 2" The® mature ascospore,in P. ascoboloides remains smooth, and: there are no markings with which the sheath may combine. Except for the similar ascospore sheath, there is little to suggest any close relationship of Pulvinula with Jafneadelphus, however. Given the unusual features of spherical~spored Pulvinulae, and the even more bizarre features of the ellipsoid-spored membersSsu, wee wacreeo with sPfistere (1976) and?) feel) -that assignment to the Aleurieae is wholly unsatisfactory: ''The Specsecunor atheyjigenus. “orm aveidiscreten unite which’ “only superficially resemble other members of this tribe.'' We also hesitate, as did he, to erect a new taxon to accommodate the genus. To erect a new monogeneric family would perhaps best reflect iimerely ourl-«present jdack sof swunderstanding wofr its Closeseuerelativess A’ new\\imonogenénic) tribe within othe Pyeouemataceaesewould , merely ss imply sthativthe gmeenus: is i2olateds without “previding any) clue to its real relationships. Further work on the carotenoid pigments may help, for Arpin (1968) discovered a unique monocyclic cCatbotenoad ‘in’ Pulvinula constéllatio :(Bérk.& Bre) Bowd.. as already pointed out by Pfister (1976). For the present we will content ourselves with the mental note that Pulvinula is, sendeedy peculiar: ACKOWLEDGEMENTS The senior author acknowledges financial support from National Science Foundation grants GB-8548 and DEB 75-23557 under which the collections from Jamaica and the Canary Islands were made, and the financial assistance and encouragement of the Institute of Microbiology, Academia Sinica, Beijing, China, which supported the collecting expedition sito «Sichuan: with ~'Professor Zheng) “ofy that institute. The junior author acknowledges similar support from the Academia Sinica for her collecting trip to Sichuan, and for the scholarship support which has permitted her to study Discomycetes at Cornell University. Dr. J. Mouchacca (PC) kindly loaned the ‘type specimen of Pulvinula ovalispora for our study. Dr. William Dress, Bailey Hortorium, Cornell University checked the Latin diagnosis. We are indebted to Dry Donald HH. Pfister, Harvard University, for a critical review of the manuscript. 616 LITERATURE CITED ARPIN, N. 1968. Les Caroténoides des Discomycétes: Essai Chimiotaxinomique. These, Faculté des Sciences, Univer- sité de Lyon. 170 p. BOUDIER, [E.] 1885. Nouvelle classification naturelle des discomycétes charnus connus généralement sous le nom de Pezizes. Bulli.) Soc. Mycol. France, 1: 91-120. BOUDIER, E. 1917. Derniéres étincelles mycologiques. Bulb sock iMycoa, Prussia 22 7 plo DENNIS, R. W. G. 1978. British Ascomycetes. Rev. ed., 585 pp. Vaduz. DONADINI, J.-C. 1975. Discomycétes operculés de Provence. Bull ...-So¢e: “Linn, Provence 28: °69=92. ECKBLAD, F.-E. 1968. The genera of the operculate discomy- cetes. A re-evaluation of their taxonomy, phylogeny, and nomenclature. i Nytt.Mag.. ‘Bot 1521-191) KAUSHAL, R. 1982. A reinvestigation of the north-west Hi- malayan Pulvinulas. Mycotaxon 16: 117-122. KAUSHAL, S. Ci... RAWLA, G.°S., & KHURANA, I. PP. S. 1982: Nomenclature and taxonomy of the Himalayan species of Pulvinula and Lamprospora (Pezizales). Kavaka 9: 21-29. (192 0..) KORF, R. P. 1972. Synoptic key to the genera of ‘the Pezi- zales. Mycologia 64: 937-994. LE GAL, M. 1947. Recherches sur les ornementations spo- ales des discomycétes operculés. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot., s6ér.11, 8: 73-297... NEMLICH, H., & AVIZOHAR-HERSHENZON, Z. 1976. Pezizales of Israel. IV. Humariaceae (B).. ‘Israel J. Bot. 25: 41=52- PFISTER, D..H. 1976. A Synopsis of the genus,Pulvinula: Occas< Pap. Pariow Herb 79s) 4-19: RIFAI, M. A. 1968. The Australasian Pezizales in the herbarium of the Royal Botanic Gardens Kew. Verh. Kon. Ned. Akad. Wetensch., Afd. Natuurk., Tweede Sect. 57(3): 1-295. SCHUMACHER, T. 1982. Ascomycetes from northern Thailand. NOFra. JRIBOG Wi 28) 27 R208 5 SVRCEK, M. 1977. New combinations and new taxa in opercu- late discomycetes (Pezizales). Ceska Mykol. 31: 69-71. WARAITCH, K. S. 1977. New combinations in the operculate discomycetes. Trans. Brit. Mycol. Soc. 68: 303-304. MYCOTAXON Vole xXx, NO.'2) pp. OL7-618 July-September 1984 TWO NEW RUST FUNGI (UREDINALES) ? GEORGE B. CUMMINS Department of Plant Pathology, Untversity of Arizona Tucson, AZ 86721 ABSTRACT Cronartium artzonicum sp. nov. on Castilleja patrtottca is the teliomorph with which Pertdermiumn ftlamentosum Peck sensu stricto on Pinus ponderosa belongs. The species is heteroecious and occurs in Arizona. Ravenelta sonorensts sp. nov. occurs on Acacta californica in Sonora, Mexico. It has peridiate aecia (Aectdiwn) and 2-celled central teliospores. CRONARTIUM ARIZONICUM Cumm. sp. nov. Status aeciosporiferis Peridermiun filamentosum Peck in Pinus ponderosa Laws. Urediniosporae (20-)22-26(-27) x (13-)14-17(-18) um, obovoideae vel ellipsoideae, membrana 1-1.5 um crassa, fere hyalina, echinulata, poris germinationis sparsis, obscuris. Teliae usque ad 1.5 mm longae, brunneae, sporae variabiles, plerumque 45-66 x 9-12 um, cylindraceae, membrana 0.5-1 um crassa, flavida vel fere hyalina. HOLOTYPE: on Casttlleja patriotica Fern. near turnoff to Barfoot Park, Chiricahua Mts., near Portal, AZ, 10 Sept 1957, Cummins 57-307 (PUR 56446); isotypes issued in Solheim and Cummins Mycofl. Saximont. Exsic. No. 909 as Cronartium coleosportotdes Arth. This fungus often has been submerged in Cronarttum coleosporiotdes Arth. but has dissimilar aecia and produces a quite different disease of pine. But the teliomorphic state that belongs with Pertdermitum filamentosun has had no name. Cronarttum arizontcum fills this need. P. filamentosum is comprised of three races, two of which do not infect Castilleja and apparently are autoecious, and the third which is heteroecious and occurs in southern Arizona (Peterson, Phytopathol- ogy 58:309-315. 1968.) This is C. artzontcum. Southern Arizona (the Santa Rita Mts.) also is the type locality of P. frlamentosum. The precise distribution of C. artzontcum is not known but field obser- vation indicates intimate association of aecial and telial states in areas south of the Grand Canyon. luniversity of Arizona Agricultural Experiment Station Journal article No. 3888. 618 RAVENELIA SONORENSIS Cumm. sp. nov. Spermogoniis epiphyllis, typus 7. Aeciis (Aectdiwn) hypophyllis in gallae parvus plus minusve 1 mm aggregatis, peridio brevi, aeciosporae (16-)18-24(-25) x (12-)15-17(-19) um, ellipsoideae, late ellipsoideae vel obovoideae, membrana (1.5-)2 um crassa, minuteque verruculosa, verrucae interdum plus minusve striatae, pallide brunnea vel fere hyalina, poris germinationis 4-6 plerumque equatorialibus. Urediniis non visis, urediniosporae paucis 23-27 x 15-18 um, ellipsoideae, membrana 2-3 um crassa, echinulata, poris 7-9, bizonatis vel in zona equatorialibus sparsis. Teliis subepidermalibus plerumque aeciis consociatis, atro-brunneis, paraphysibus capitatis paucis visis, capitulis teliosporarum (70-)80-110(-115) um diametro, ex sporis (5)6- 8 in omni directione compositis, castaneo-brunneis, levis, sporis centralis plerumque 16-22 um latis, sporae peripherales unicellularis, interiores bicellulares, cystidiis eodem numero quo cellulis peripherales, ‘capitula adpressis, dateralater coalizis, pedicelo ex hyphis plures composito, caduco. HOLOTYPE: on Acacta californtea Brand., highway 95 k 1997 north of Guaymas, Sonora, Mexico, 17 Jan 1962, Cummins 62-20 (PUR 60086). The host plant occurs in Baja California but only in the vicinity of Guaymas on the mainland. Both areas are in the Lower Sonoran Zone. Because of uncertainty concerning the identity of the host this fungus was omitted by Cummins (Mycotaxon 10:1-20. 1979). The status of the uredinia is uncertain but urediniospores and paraphyses were seen in sections. Ravenelta hieronymit Speg., also with 2-celled central spores, produces elongate aecial peridia on witches' brooms but lacks uredinia and has pendulous cysts. In R. spegazztntana Lindq. all teliospores are l-celled. MYCOTAXON VOU meen A NOs Ae Dim ObO=G51 July-September 1984 PROBLEMS INVOLVED IN THE SANCTION OF FUNGAL NAMES W. GAMS Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, Baarn and Wer Wie WOULY PR Rijksherbarium, Leiden ABSTRACT Criteria are suggested for deciding when a fungal name is sanctioned in one of the "basic books". The criteria for sanction are not identical with those previously applied for revalidation. For sanction a more explicit recognition is required than for revalidation. When several names have been sanctioned for one taxon, priority of the first valid publication decides the accepted name. Sanction should also be retained in cases when Fries changed his mind between publication of the volumes of "Systema mycologicum" and applies to taxa of any rank thus sanctioned. In the case of sanctioned homonymous binomials, both names can be regarded as sanctioned and further decisions are to be taken in accordance with the Code. The necessity of further screening distinguishes sanctioned names from officially conserved names. The rank of sanctioned names must be clearly established, particu- larly at infraspecific level, as sanction applies only at the same rank. When the rank is changed subsequently, the notation " : Fr." no longer applies, but the use of " ; Fr." is suggested. The possible cases of citation of sanctioned names are tabulated. During the compilation of an index to fungal names and epithets sanctioned by Persoon and Fries (Gams, 1984), the senior author encountered numerous problems inherent in the new system of starting point in fungal nomenclature (cf. also Korf, 1982, 1983; Petersen, 1983; and Rauschert, 1983). While some of these problems relate to the sanctioning works of both Persoon and Fries, most of them refer only to Fries's works, as they were published over an interval of eleven years (1821-1832). All examples given below are de- rived, therefore, from Fries's works ["Systema mycologicum", Vouse 1-3. (SSM: ) “ana “Elenchus FPungerum", vols i, 2 (EPR Sh. In this contribution, we will discuss these problems and try to offer solutions. We have had the privilege of helpful comment's. “on ,our .drart from’ Drs: C.sBas; Bllen Parr, D. *h: Hawkswortun, GleHolm, Re oe. eKhort, Des Nicolson; ek. - i. 620 Petersen,and,J..A. Stalpers. The opinions Of our advisors and our own differed in certain points and we thus are unable to, offer final solutions for all problems. For the proposals made here we must, however, bear the responsibili- ty ourselves. Our guiding principles are (a) straightforward adherence to. the, 1 Co BN. and (by consideration, Of “the Intentroncrtos the sanctioning author as far as they can be understood. . The sanction of a name, in effect, almost equals what is otherwise called conservation (see Art. 14). This means that by the act of sanctioning, names that would otherwise have been illegitimate, are legitimate (but see also 5). This affects both homonymous (illegitimate under Art. 64) and superfluous names (illegitimate under Art. 63). Neverthe- less, a sanctioned name is fixed with the date of its origi- nal publication. As follows from, Art. 14.5, “there 1s no indication that the date of conservation has any bearing on the correct name when serially conserved names come into competition”) (Davie Nicolson, an lato): Examples: 1. Agaricus candicans Pers. 1801 is a later homonym of A. candicans Schaeff. 1774, and would therefore have been illegitimate. However, the sanction of A. candicans Pers. : Fr. (S.M. 1: 91) rendered this name legitimate and A. candicans Schaeff. illegitimate. 2. Agaricus haustellaris Fr. 1818 would have been a superfluous name for A. flurstedtensis Batsch 1786, but is legitimate as it was sanctioned by Fries: (SM. is 7274): 3. Alternaria Nees 1817 was sanctioned in S.M. 1: XLVI (erroneously omitted by Gams, 1984, as were Monilia and Hormiscium), but reduced to synonymy under, Torula /Pers..1796, :- Br. in SsM... 3:)500..Net only is Alternaria sanctioned, it is also a nomen conservandum, protected against the taxonomic synonym Macrosporium Fr. 1821: Fr. (S.M. 1: MUDY jouahisye S reads 1. WHEN IS A NAME SANCTIONED? Of course not every entry of a name in one of the "basic books" can be considered a sanction. What we now regard as sanction, must have meant acceptance or recognition of a name by Fries. The requirements applied for "revalidation" according to the pre-1981 rules of the Code are therefore conceptually somewhat different from the present require- ments for sanction. The mere mention of a name with citation of its protologue was sufficient for "revalidation". A mini- mum requirement for sanction is thus explicit recognition of the taxon including author's citation of the name. Normally this concerns binomial names printed in full size italics (or trinomial names for infraspecific taxa, see below under 2 and Petersen, 1983). Names that were considered dubious by Fries are not sanctioned. Under this category of unsanc- ail tioned names fall the synonyms listed in small print below a recognized taxon, names mentioned incidentally and most (not all!) species listed under headings such as "species inqui- rendae" and expressions like "huc spectat", "X ab Y distin- guere nequeo", etc. With such expressions Fries explicitly indicated that he did not consider an older taxonomic con- cept sufficiently distinct from the adopted one. Decisions about inclusion in the index of sanctioned names were taken along these lines (Gams, 1984). This is in agreement with Petersen's (1983: 223) statement, that names mentioned in the discussion of another taxon should not be regarded as sanctioned at that place. Effective sanction is also attributed to the generic NaAMSSresabuULatea, Lnitthe: “McC roductio” sor Sia 2) 4lck. Donk, 1962). The listing of these names within a kind of key is an implicit generic diagnosis (as W.G. remembers Donk's perso- nal communication in this sense). Names mentioned in footnotes are regarded as sanctioned, provided that no negative remarks on their identity are made; such names were, however, listed by Gams (1984) with a question mark. The Index after S.M. 3 (which was compiled by Al. Edv. Lindblom) is generally regarded as forming an integral part of the sanctioning work, though it is no longer explicitly Cteeguacesucnin Artis l3. ld.) As explained by *Pries on p.4 of his Index and in a postscriptum, he took the opportunity to revise a few of his previous taxonomic decisions. In this Index, Fries indicated the status of the names by using either Roman or Italic print, the latter indicating names that Fries did not accept at that time. In some cases, howe- ver, Fries is believed to have erred in the choice of letter eyoeCwNe. Gg. Agaricus, occulitans Batsch) o.Ms 3%. Indexs +33 )1-1n Roman letters). The question is whether all names printed in the Index in Roman type are to be regarded as sanctioned or whether the main text should be decisive for the status of a name. On the one hand, it is impossible to recognize exactly those cases where Fries wanted to express a change of mind, and the mere fact that a name was printed in Roman type seems insufficient evidence of sanction. On the other hand, by denying sanctioning effect to Fries's fine indications in the Index, we risk misjudging his intentions. A few names were quite explicitly sanctioned in this Index 1n footnotes: e.g s“Achitonium Kunze (p.' 3) and ‘Crate- romyces Corda (p. 79, both unfortunately omitted by Gams, L934), Haplotrichum Link, (pp. 93)),)-and Welotium Tode (ip... 94)": Invother cases, €.9..Amphisporium, Link (p. 51), Byssus L. (heme 0),, coccosporium “Corda (bp. 77) and. Hyuphasma Reb. (p. 102), Fries's comments were too tentative to make sanction eXpiLoac:. Some names included in this Index were not included else- where in S.M. Most of these names appeared in Linnaea Vols 3-7, and were published by Fries himself, Junghuhn, Klotzsch, Kunze or Lasch. Gams (1984) did not repeat Fries's Index and, consequently, excluded all these names. Donk (1973) regarded all such names, when printed in Roman let- ters, as sanctioned, as is evident from his citation of 622 Polyporus xoilopus Rostk. (Donk, 1973: 381) as a sanctioned name. On the other hand, Petersen (1983) would restrict this recognition and accept sanction only for those names for which an appropriate reference to author and publication, or an explicit circumscription, is given. A practicable criterion seems to be Petersen's, i.e. to consider names lacking explicit citation of bibliographic: dataj‘as not sanc= tioned. On the other hand, we have considered the alterna- tive of declaring all names listed with author's name and no bibliographic information as sanctioned (see example 9); considering the citation conventions of Fries's era, Peter- sen's criterion may be too restrictive. For this reason T.W.K. would follow Donk and regard all names included in Fries's Index in Roman letters as sanctioned, whilst W.G. considers this a very vague basis for sanction and adheres to Petersen's criterion. Examples: 4, Acrosporium Nees : Fr. (S.M. 1: xlv) was not mentioned at any later place in S.M., not even in the Index of vol. 3 (there only as Acrospermum Nees in Italics). The name is sanctioned. 5. Helotium "Pers." Lactually Helotium DC. & Lam., see Redhead, 1982] was sanctioned in a footnote in S.M. 1: 500 (cf. Holm, 1983). 6. Agaricus pachyphyllus Fr. 1815 was placed under the heading of "Species inguirendae" in S.M. ?t: 111. However, this name was printed in Roman letters in S.M. 3, Index: 34, with reference to the page cited. Depending on the decision taken, this fact can either be regarded as sufficient or as not. sufficient for samction: 7. Agaricus tortilis Bolt. 1788 was also mentioned under the heading "Species, inquirendae”’ in S:Me1: This, In ’S.Me.3, Index: 45 it wast printed in Italics only. This name is not sanctioned. 8. Agaricus tomentosus Jungh. was mentioned in S.M. 3, Index: 45 with a clear reference to the description in Linnaea 5: 403. The name is sanc- tioned. G9. Agaricus indigo wasmmentioned in S.My S3) index: 25. as Sschwne an. sp." but without literature citation. This name (published by Schweinitz (1822: 87), can either be regarded as not sanctioned or, if the referen- ce to Schweinitz is considered an ample literature reference for that era, it can be taken as sanctioned. oe ee In accordance with Art. 60, Korf (1983) formulated his principle 3% “Priority: of sanctioned names [and epithets ] extends only within the rank assigned by the sanctioning author." But, according to this principle, many present-day genus and species names, formerly sanctioned as infrageneric or infraspecific taxa,/are, inh, fact, nex protected in their G25 present rank. This applies to about 10 percent of the names and epithets listed by Gams (1984). It «is certainly not Juss at Led to, erbersuch taxa with ee @r. sewhenla ‘special indication of their sanctions(in view of “‘typification)’ prob- lems) 1s desirable, the use of a different notion, e.Gy a semicolon ("; Fr."), seems desirable, as a warning that the taxon is not sanctioned in its present rank (see under 6). Petersen (1983) provided an instructive review of Fries's varying treatment of infraspecific taxa. In most cases Fries used Roman and Greek letters for his infraspecific ranks, without making clear whether he intended the rank of subspe- cies, varietas or forma. In only a few cases, did Fries explain his intentions explicitly. It is clear, however, that infraspecific taxa denoted with Roman letters are subordinate to taxa denoted by Greek letters. According to the taxonomic practices of that time (c£. de Candolle, 1813), the most important infraspecific rank was that of variety, denoted by Greek letters. Conse- quently, taxa marked with Roman letters should be considered as formae. This seems consistent with the few explicit comments given by Fries himself. In S.M. 1: 229 he listed Six taxa, denoted by Roman letters, under Agaricus cinnamo- meus, and at the end of the same page he referred to them as "Seriem formarum constantium". Fries sometimes inconsistently repeated the initial of a genus after a Greek letter. Apparently he did this when a taxon had been published as an independent species before, and he intended to reduce it to infraspecific rank. That Fries regarded such names as infraspecific, is also evident from the fact that he never replaced any of them when they appeared in homonymous combinations (cf. below). Conse- quently, such cases should be considered under Art. 24.4, and the status of these infraspecific taxa should be modi- fied to that of variety or forma, depending on the kind of letters used. Such names with repeated genus initials were marked with an asterisk by Gams (1984) without further infraspecific citation. Examples (mostly adopted from Petersen, 1983): 10] Agaricus anomalus Fr. <3). Fr. A(S.M. Te? 220) var. anomalus Fr. : Fr. (based on a. proteus) Var. incurvus (Pers. “: Fez) Fre (based on A.) incurvus Pers, cited as."B. A. incurvus") War mwitabuldrisoly. = ahreterted as’ "Vy. Av tabularis"™) Var Adtabolicus Fr. SiFrN (ented as 16., A. > dzabelicus" ) War. caninus Fr. bra (cited. as Ve, As caninus')® The last three varieties were based on illustrations by Bulliard but the epithets stem from Fries. iieeAgeanious velutipes’ Gurt..: Fr. (S.Mexts 119) var. velutipes [not mentioned explicitly] Var. sphinx (Batsch 2 .Pr.) Fr. (based on Ay sphinx Batsch, cited as "Es. Sphinx” ) var. atropes (Schum. : Fr.) Fr. (based on A. atropes Schum., cited as jvc aeropes” } 624 var. fuscipes (Vahl : Fr.) Fr. (based on A. fuscipes Vahl, cited as "Sisn Fuseipes™) 12. Agaricus adustus Pers. : Fr. (S.M. 1: 60) var. adustus [not mentioned explicitly] unnamed var. [no infraspecific epithet provided under 8] var. crassus Alb. & Schw. : Fr. (based on A. 0. adusta yy- crassa Alb... & Schw.,;, cited as "y. crassus") var. elephantinus (Bolt. : Fr.) Fr. (based on A. elephantinus Bolt., cited as. "6s elephantinus") 13. Agaricus? gentidas) Friar. (53M. a2" ete) var. gentilis [not mentioned explicitly] var. glandicolor Fr. : Fr. (based on 8. glandicolor) var. punctatus, (Pers. s -Fr.);Fr. (basedon A.) punctatus Pers. cited as "y. A. punctatus") Var..incisus (Pers. Fr.) Fr.o(based on A. incisus Pers:, «citedras "6..,A. dncisus") var. helvelloides Fr. : Fr. (based on €. helvelloides) var. spurdus (Pers. = Fr.) Fr..(based).on A.wspurius Pers. g -citedsas NCL MAM (SpUuraiSs) i4. Agaricus muringceus (Bulle: Pred PRs KSiM. To 1 160 forma murinaceus [not mentioned explicitly] forma aglidius \(Fr..a.Fr.) Fr..(based-on A. ynitratus) PB segizdius 2 hes Obs. mycorl.ids 1D tamotcs 15. Agaricus) ei tnpine! bus, Perse. (FY (SoM. tes) 1553 forma citrinellus [not mentioned explicitly] forma tenellus (Batsch : Fr.) Fr. (based on A. tenellus Batsch, cited as "b. A, .tenellus") 16. Agaricus ericetornum ‘Pers. 2 )Fre. CS2Mi 427165) var. ericetorum [not mentioned explicitly] forma ericetorum [not mentioned explicitly] forma grisellus. Fr.|: Fr. (basedjon A..0. ericetorum yy - nigro- grisella Alb. & Scthw.,)citedias "b, griselluswA. S.%) unnamed forma [no infraspecific epithet provided] unnamed var. [no infraspecific epithet provided] var. velutinus Fr. : Fr. (cited as y. velutinus ) var. myochrous Fr. : Fr. (cited as 6. myochrous ) 17. Agaricus) pratensis) Pers. Fr. (62M. (16099) var. pratensis [not mentioned explicitly] unnamed formae sub a, b, d, and e (c is lacking) Var. ericosus Fr. : Fr. (cited as 8. eracosus) unnamed forma forma coerulescens Fr. : Fr. (based on A. lacmus Schum., cited as "bh. coerulescens") forma cinereus Fr. : Fr. (based on A. meisneriensis Pers., cited as wc. cinereus") unnamed forma [ probably representing forma ericosus ] 182138. Agaricue stipitarinsy Prag lradoeMes 138.) and 21.b. Agaricus foetidus (Sow. : Fr.) Fr. (based on Merulius foetidus Sow.). Fries apparently considered these two as independent species, although this peculiar notation would at first sight suggest that they were only formae. 625 1G,uPeziza carnea Fr. :oFr. AS.Mic2s. 135) and Fezace Jilacina (Wulf. +s. Fr.jo Po. 8h. ©. carmnea (Pers... Fr.) Fr. (SM. 2: 140) were not treated as if they were homonyms; P. carnea Pers. is sanctioned only at varietal rank. 3. CHOICE AMONG SERIALLY SANCTIONED NAMES For the sake of corrections (change of mind, cf. under 4) and for other reasons, Fries sometimes "Sanctioned" several names for the same taxon (for examples see under 4). The present wording of Art. 13.1d does not indicate explicitly the priority of competing sanctioned names. But it is common sense to admit that the oldest validly published and legiti- mate sanctioned name has priority (cf. Rauschert, 1983). Holm (1983) thought that the first sanctioned name should have priority. This reasoning was justified under the pre- 1981 rules concerning revalidation, but it is not compatible with the function of sanctioning. Recently, Nicolson et al. (1984: 315, under Septoria) stated a third possibility, viz. that a later sanctioned name should have priority over all older ones. This is based on the philosophy that (later) sanctioned names are treated as if conserved against earlier synonyms and homonyms (whether these are sanctioned or not). Although this philo- sophy seems plausible, we feel that this possibility was not considered by those who devised the new sanctioning system. It could hardly be reconciled with the proposals made in this paper. We definitely favour the rule of priority of the first valid publication. If the inversed priority of sanctioned names (postulated by Nicolson et al.) were accepted, it would have cumbersome consequences. These problems could be circumvented either by an explicit statement (comparable to Art. sls...) thas. then whole 'S.Mait ar. fis) treated as inaving been published at one date simultaneously, or by adding a rule that in case of serially sanctioned names, the earliest valid name takes precedence over later ones. 4. FRIES CHANGED HIS MIND We consider a name, once sanctioned, sanctioned forever, no matter what was its subsequent fate. In the eleven years (1821-1832) which elapsed between Vol. 1 and 3 of the S.M. (in S.M. 3: v, he explained the reasons for the delay), Fries repeatedly changed his mind about status, classifi- cation and spelling of certain names. Sometimes he explicit- ly rejected names that he had previously recognized. Subse- quent screening is necessary in many cases amongst the available sanctioned names according to the rules of nomen- clature (mainly Art. 64). This is an important difference between sanctioned and officially conserved names. The fol- lowing possibilities for a change of opinion by Fries may be 626 considered: a) Fries had accepted a name but later regarded it as a synonym of another older name. The older name was definitely sanctioned by Fries either previously or at the later date. Both synonyms being sanctioned, the older name has priority, if the synonymy is accepted. Moreover, several genera recog- nized in the "Introductio" were later rejected, but should still be considered as sanctioned. Examples: 20... Sporotrichum,luteo-album Link, 1809,. Fr. (S.Mee3: 424) vand Botrytis tenera (Nees 1817 : Fr.) Fr. (S.M. 3: 403) were found to be synonymous. Luteo-album is the older epithet and must be accepted. [According to the former rules, tenera would have been "revalidated" (by Persoon) before luteo-album (by Link) ]. 21. Atractium Link 1809 : Fr. (S.M. 1: xli) was reduced to synonymy with Volutella\Tode: 1790-:.Fr.’an S.M. 3: 467, but is still 'sanctionedrand should be retained, if the synonymy is not accepted. - See also example 4. 22. Agaricus ericetorum Pers. : Fr. (S.M. 1: 165) was later replaced by A. umbelliferus L. : Fr. (E.F. 1: 22), because Fries believed that this older Linnean name was synonymous. Both names being sanctioned, the older, umbelliferus, has priority (least if this taxon is not treated as a lichen). 23. Agaricus aqguosus Bull::(1780) was accepted by FPries® (S.Meclegl2aR but later (S.M. 3, Index: 7) reduced to synonymy with A. dryophilus Bull. (1790) : Fr. Aquosus, being the older epithet, is the correct name for this species if the synonymy is accepted. b) Fries later changed the rank of a taxon according to his taxonomic judgement. Sanction is then operative at both ranks. Examples: 24. Agaricus torulosus Pers. was considered an independent species by Fries in S.M. 1:-181, but regarded as a variety of A. conchatus Bull. Fr. LnvRv Pot: 230" sanction. vs Operativeat' both ranks < 25 Helotium DC. *& Cam. was first” considered a genus (S.-M. 12> 500, tcot- note) but subsequently reduced to infrageneric status under Peziza (S.M. 2: 155). Sanction is again operative at both ranks. c) Fries sometimes altered the spelling of a sanctioned name. Examples: 627 26. Septaria Fr. 1819 : Fr. 1821 (S.M. 1: xl) was changed to Septoria Preavices srr, (Els 2: 117). To Fries (182527119, 195) the reason was to avoid homonymy with a genus of animals. Whether these forms of spelling are to be regarded as orthographic variants, is discussed by Nicolson et al. (1984). Anyhow, Septoria Sacc. 1884 is now conserved against the names sanctioned by Fries. 27a the-spelling Hymendlia Pr. 1827°s) Fr. (S.M..*2: 233) was later Changed to Aymenula Fr. 125i Fred (Bob 2 2937). To Fries (182531 94; "Hymenella S.M. 2: 233 non Sess.") this name change was desirable, as he wished to avoid confusion with Hymenella Sess. [actually Hymenella Mocino & Sessé ex DC. 1824}, although this did not predate Hymenella Fr. 1821. In 1828 (E.F. 2: 37) he referred to an erroneous citation of Hymenella by Sprengel under Thelephora odorata, which in his view might have given additional weight to the name change. Accordaamg, to priority of first valid publication, fyme- nella fr. : FY. Overrides Hymenula Fr. 2 Fr. , which is’ then a superfluous name. The later spelling, at present dominant, becomes a candidate for conservation. But according to Ni- COfsonvet. als (984), Hymenula Yr. 2 Fr. would) take. priority over Hymenella Fr. : Fr. 5. HOMONYMS Because of the very wide generic concepts which Fries adop- ted, it was inevitable that he repeatedly sanctioned homony- mous binomials (although usually in different infrageneric taxa From £rves's indices to the volumes of S.-M. it is evident that he was aware of the impropriety of this situa- tion and he usually tried to "correct" such cases. Cross references to these corrections have generally been given in the index by Gams (1984). Only a few cases were encountered where a homonymy was not corrected by Fries. Obviously both homonyms are sanctioned, although one of them is inevitably illegitimate (Art. 64). The replacing name obviously is sanctioned too. Again the oldest validly published name should have priority, irrespective of the exact date of sanction. Unless the effect of sanction can be construed to admit the legitimate coexistence of homonymous binomials, the later epithet must be dropped or at least its date adjusted to that of the first legitimate combination (Art. 72, Note 1). Parenthetically, Fries often replaced both names, although he should have retained the oldest. Examples: eoamagaricus fragilis) Pers. 180 < Fr. (S.M.i a: 57) 1s.a homonym of A. pragiize bavsch 179 3sokr. {S.M. 1: 269). Fries (8.F. 13. 36) later held the opinion that the name A. fragilis Batsch [: Fr.] referred to old specimens of A. furfuraceus Bull. [: Fr.], and he rejected Batsch's name accordingly. However, this taxonomic decision does not invalidate the Sanction or A. fragilis ‘Batsch. Fries (S.M. 3, Index: 21) also reduced A. fragilis Pers. to varietal status under A. emeticus Schaeff. : Fr. Although A. fragilis Pers. is a homonym, it is sanctioned at both speci- 628 fic and varietal ranks. 29. Agaricus nitens Vahl 1792 : Fr. (S.M. 1: 284) is a homonym of A. nitens Batsch 1789 : Fr. (S.M. 1: 116). When Fries realized that he had used the epithet nitens twice, he changed both names (S.M. 1: 511). The name change A. glauconitens Fr. [: Fr.] for A. nitens Batsch was super- fluous, whereas the change A. luteonitens Fr. [: Fr.] for A. nitens Vahl was correct. As both A. nitens Batsch and A. glauconitens Fr. are sanc- tioned, the former, older name should be retained. 30. The generic name Helotium was sanctioned twice by Fries, viz. Helo- tium DC. & Lam. 1805 : Fr. (S.M. 1: 500 foot-note) and Helotium Tode 1790 : Fr. (S.M. 3, Index: 94). The latter name has date priority over the homonymous Helotium DC. & Lam., although this name was sanctioned eleven years earlier, since the date of sanctioning is irrelevant. According to Nicolson et al. (see above), Helotium Tode would have to be retained. 31. The homonymy of Agaricus pusillus Fr. : Fr. (tribus Naucoria) (S.M. T?""264)" and A. pusiliuse (Pers. : Fr.) Fr. CtribussVolvaria) Aton Mamie 279) was apparently not corrected. But A. pusillus Fr. : Fr. was changed without explicit statement to A. pusiolus Fr. : Fr. in E.F. ls 36 and also recognized in S.M. 3, Index 38. 32. The homonymy of Sphaeria conferta Fr. (1823): Fr. (tribus Confertae) (S.M. 2: 435) and S. conferta Schw. (1822): Fr. (tribus Byssisedae) (S.M. 2: 444) was not corrected by Fries. Both names are sanctioned. Since S. conferta: Fr. 3: Fr. iS a, later homonym. of .S.. conftentayochw. Fri, it cannot be “transferred" to another genus without taking on new authorship and a new date under the provisions of Art. 72 Note 1. When Fries "transferred" the species to Stigmatea in 1849, a new name was created: Stigmatea conferta Fr. (not "(Fr. : Fr.) Fr." as one might expect). 6. GRAMMAR OF CITATION OF SANCTIONED NAMES Sanction (a) implies protection against competing synonyms and homonyms, (b) serves to indicate possible typification. According to recommendation 50.E2, a sanction of a name should, if desirable,-be indicated ‘with a colon (:). The idea of this notation stems from Donk (1961). However, ambiguities still exist in the ways ": Fr." is applied (cf. Korf, 1983; Petersen, 1983; Rauschert, 1983). With one pos- sible modification (see below) our suggestions for citation are consistent with Korf's. His main principle is not to convey more information with the ": Fr." notation than the statement of sanction. As sanction is firmly tied to the epithet, a double citation of Fries is required when both sanction and change of classification occurred at the same time. No differentiation can be made in citation ("Fr. : Fr.") between names coined by Fries before S.M. and those first described in S.M. When the rank of a taxon has been altered since its sanc- tion (see under 2b and because of any taxonomic redisposi- 629 tion), according to the Sydney Code recommendation 50.E2, the colon citation might still be used. Neither in that recommendation, nor in Korf (1983) was a warning given that in such cases the symbol ": Fr." must not be used, because the name or epithet is not protected in its present rank. Only Nicolson et al. (1984) deliberately omitted the Tt PLA aenOcatwionian \Collybia, wnvehiwas. sanctionedtas., “tri- Diets oS. Molds) 9 vand 1 20) vastibeing (according to Art..2835) a Staxonm without rank™, When it is judged desirable to indicate sanction of names with altered rank (for the sake of function (b) above), we find it advisable to adopt a different notation, e.g. a semicolon (; Fr.), aS a warning that a name (or epithet) is no longer protected. A semicolon was already suggested by Donk (1961) in a different sense. The lack of a defined rank in sanctioned infrageneric names (Nicolson et al., 1984) provides an additional argument for the desirability of a differentiated notation. Possible situations and notations of specific and infra- specific sanction (with increasing complexity) are summa- rized in the following table, in which capital letters are used to indicate genera, lower-case letters originally spe- cific, and Greek letters originally varietal epithets. CONCLUSION We hope that our views will encourage discussion on the problems inherent with sanctioned names. We trust the com- mittee established to deal with these problems will be able to make unambiguous decisions and guide mycologists through the perils of sanctioning. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Besides our indebtedness to the mycologists mentioned in the introduc- tion,we wish to record our gratitude to Keith A. Seifert for skilful (SMC UESTUS COPreGctvons sof Our texte. REFERENCES Candolle, A. P. de (1813). Théorie élémentaire de la botanique. Pais: Donk, M. A. (1961). The citation of authors of revalidated names. Taxon 10: 66-69. Donk, M. A. (1962). The generic names proposed for Hymenomycetes. - XII. Deuteromycetes. Taxon 11: 75-104. Donk, M. A. (1973). Check list of European polypores. Verh. K. ned. Akad. Wet., Afd. Natuurkunde, 2e Reeks, 62: 469 pp. Fries, E. M. (1821-1832). Systema mycologicum. Vol. I-III. Lundae/Gry- phiswaldae. Fries, E. M. (1825). Systema Orbis vegetabilis. Lund. Fries, E. M. (1828). Elenchus Fungorum. Vol. I, II. Gryphiswaldiae. Fries, E. M. (1849). Summa Vegetabilium Scandinaviae. Pars II. Holmiae. 630 Nas pre-Fries Fries present name 4a. (author P.) (sanction) (new author N.) Post-Friesian name blank blank AaN. . Name first described in basic book blank ee brs ethicn Aa es Baie: Bi em (Pr. Fr.) oN . Non-sanctioned pre-Friesian name Aa pe blank A a De Ba (P.) N - Sanctioned name without change of rank Aa ID. mar Ps. eae Aa ae ie, Ba. WP ha Py Sime. Aa Bice Aeo iea GP lee Ava Ace Le TRIPs Bia (Pins, sok een - Name with changed generic classification ASS Ds dee (Poy te Fir eae rs || tw) |@ | @ | Ln S| y S ies SS - Rank changed by Fries to variety ACD P. Ave Ware RAP Pr ee ene th Val ae Fr AUD Pe tes Ba var. B (P Fr BB (P. 3 Fr.) N - Varietal rank used by pre-Friesian author and Fries Anat) tyvar' swabs iP Avacvars | GP «Acts Ala’ var. Bi Ps avin. ad Pai ae * Ae Cal Pate ter. aN, BB (P. 3 Fr.) N. ns var.yB (Page cir Rank raised by Fries from variety to species Aa Var. pees AP OPS jen Blea ae AE AR Sere ee Ava var. 8 Po" 3 Ur: Avbivanr. (6 9(f. geen. . Change from species to variety occurred after Fries AaP. UU ae al ob a Arbevarta(P > seers 631 Gams, W. (1984). An index to fungal names and epithets sanctioned by Persoon and Fries. Mycotaxon 19: 219-270. Holm, L. (1983): Helotium once again. Mycotaxon 17: 575-576. Kort, RR. P. (1982). Citation of authors* names and the typification of names of fungal taxa published between 1753 and 1832 under the changes in the Code of nomenclature enacted in 1981. Mycologia 74: 250-255. Korf, R. P. (1983). Sanctioned epithets, sanctioned names, and cardinal peinciples’ in, “2s Pers. andi srr citations. Mycobaxony 16:. 341— S52. Nicolson, D., Greuter, W:, Demoulin; V. & Brummitt, RF. (1984). On changes made in Appendix III (Sydney Code). Taxon 33: 310-316. Petersen, R. H. (1983). Some perplexing problems associated with the use of Fries's Systema mycologicum as a sanctioning book. Cryptog. BveGlwohs 22 1=230. Rauschert, S. (1983). Die neuen Nomenklaturregeln von Sydney 1981 und ihre Anwendung in der Mykologie. Boletus 7: 21-38. Redhead, S. A. (1982). The application of Helotium to agarics. Part I. Nomenclature. Part II. Notes on selected species from Canada. Can. J. Bot. 60: 1998-2013. Schweinitz, L. D. de (1822). Synopsis Fungorum Carolinae superioris. Schr. Naturt. "Ges. Leipzig 1: 20=131. Sprengel, K. (1827). Caroli Linnaei Systema Vegetabilium, Vol. IV. Gottingen. f ei » > * ; I 4 een i } ui j i 4 f oe”) § f } Rar 6 ; P iy - , F ue hatie AD ur‘ i 5 , } im . ab he uve) city, ’ a eta te kA Ban es 0 Nb huh ah Tivih a : bined ee ae , ” i Leh ie Pan : GES) ya A tad ae o), a HEA, hie i mit x ya im id qd: he 1 Anan peti ae f eet ‘pupal Si ses aM aN A Hi PH AeA Rk 6 DE weld) MONI Peer aa " Lapgite. ARE ear 4 ae Ger? Sy) nit SEM ‘pelea hye etd OE, baie ante a) Tide ARES va ORL ech LOA, ey il 9 oy ie f hah AEE 2, Wes ce toe Ps NO DM aR a a chem, + aa Sen ak ah eee hy! Som es | mle LprBe GiVis ) at rye ‘siritiopont i ye Sapwe heiay har he Se pe * se eit a eae Saha ae th TAR Ta ee Hit h mete ESapherits ‘aps } F ‘ i nue an : ‘ pet roe ob ee ee y . hy il psy ‘ A ‘ Tu rey Bt ;* ie ¥ Senet | ¥ =s er? A iA) h i me nt a - 1) SR Lh td MT Oe ee “ RECT. BPA wer iy Ly 4) ine Ti rae ie: wom: fia ‘. pil . ' ay ’ iy} . f we iia «14 a - Vere NPs Be i bal hay RS ALT a A Se tah tit A ; ; \ al ue ae ee AS le ’ t yd we LMS Ary a Lao . oA Mal v fy ; u ‘ i" ’ J te ni ' 5 ‘ ne j i] — i \ : | 4 jaro 4 i w ME Od SY Oe te ML oa Ace tan vay es aM ie ' j * tid's, 4¥ west ih | et, Le , Knit i’ 7 i y et fh ea Ay War te fa 7 pare. in’ 5 ‘ Te at t yi ih) i * \ i me" lb a ia i nee LL RE ie dpm ty aD a i ‘79 oF = } | Ger aput |." alee bed n gai { Ui eee ve a At i "4 ] y \ g | ; Nau \ bathe ‘i r) A ¢ - : i | 1 » —" | ‘ ' ‘ VY Gu d Pe % 4 a ( 4 i 1 ‘ i i , i a rnd J : | } A, 4 ' ¥ i ’ i 1s i Ty i i ’ }? oF i Oe aye Pay A" sad f : wu by \ tie a ta! EY re, ee Aad Hy ” Va . Py Vian r z Pi d y i Lee uf? ' : 160.) CRRA 6 UN Ds in RAR FREE Ak) Laat) | en Vier na di aye Va Hae 24 ey ih ail oe Aik ’ . . 72s ; i ib Mi A aN ne Re A {i ; a iG o a0 we ; e yar ‘ ae : i » ; ; ry ihe if i i J Lei “ i ’ Pee d Ly FA i MYCOTAXON Vol. XX, Nos 2, pp. 633-680 July-September 1984 OBSERVATIONS ON SOME EASTERN HIMALAYAN HELOTIALES WOLF-RUDIGER ARENDHOLZ Biologie, Universitat Kaiserslautern D - 6750 Kaiserslautern, West Germany and RAGHUNANDAN SHARMA Botany Department, Panjab University Chandigarh-160014, India SUMMARY This is the description of seven new species and one new genus of the Helotiales of the Eastern Himalayas. Four of the species belong to the Hyaloscyphaceae, namely Calycel- lina thindii, Calycellina montana, Mollisina uncinata and Parachnopeziza bambusae and three to the Leotiaceae, Encoe- lia himalayensis, Encoelia montana and Mollisinopsis fili- cis. Encoelia heteromera (Mont.) Nannf. and the genus En- coelia are recorded for the first time from the Indian sub- continent. Furthermore there are descriptions of three spec- imens which may be identical or very near to Lambertella aurantiaca Tewari & Pant, Mollisia melaleuca (Fr.) Sacc. and Ciboria peckiana (Cooke) Korf f. gigaspora (Korf) Korf. Another specimen named Lambertella taxonomic sp. I is de- scribed and figured. There are provided keys to the Indian species of Calycellina and Encoelia. Mollisina indica Arend- holz & R. Sharma is transfered to the new genus Mollisinop- sis. 634 ZUSAMMENFASSUNG Sieben neue Arten und eine neue Gattung der Helotiales aus dem Oostlichen Himalaya-Gebiet werden beschrieben. Vier der neuen Arten gehd6ren zu den Hyaloscyphaceae, ndmlich Caly- cellina thindii, Calycellina montana, Mollisina uncinata und Parachnopeziza bambusae und drei zu den Leotiaceae: En- coelia himalayensis, Encoelia montana und Mollisinopsis fi- licis. Encoelia heteromera (Mont.) Nannf. und die Gattung Encoelia werden zum ersten Mal flir den indischen Subkonti- nent nachgewiesen. Weiterhin werden drei Arten beschrieben, die mdoglicherweise identisch oder sehr nahe verwandt sind mit Lambertella aurantiaca Tewari & Pant, Mollisia melaleu- ca (Fr.) Sacc. und Ciboria peckiana (Cooke) Korf f. giga- spora (Korf) Korf. Eine weitere Lambertella-Art (Lambertel- la taxonomic sp. I) wird beschrieben und abgebildet. Zur Bestimmung der indischen Calycellina- und Encoelia-Arten werden Schlussel gegeben. Mollisina indica Arendholz & R. Sharma wird zu der neuen Gattung Mollisinopsis gestellt. RESUME Voici la description de sept nouvelles espéces et d'un nou- veau genre trouvés dans le Himalaya oriental. Quatre des espéces nouvelles font partie des Hyaloscyphaceae, c'est- a-dire Calycellina thindii, Calycellina montana, Mollisina uncinata et Parachnopeziza bambusae, trois des Leotiaceae: Encoelia himalayensis, Encoelia montana et Mollisinopsis filicis. C'est la premiére fois que Encoelia heteromera (Mont.) Nannf. et le genre Encoelia sont documentés dans le sous-continent indien. En voila de plus la description de trois espéces peut-é6étre identiques a Lambertella aurantiaca Tewari & Pant, Mollisia melaleuca (Fr.) Sacc. et Ciboria peckiana (Cooke) Korf f. gigaspora (Korf) Korf ou trés proches parents d'eux et celle d'une autre espéce de Lam- bertella taxonomic sp. I accompagnée d'une illustration. On présente des clefs de détermination pour les espéces in- diennes de Calycellina et Encoelia. Mollisina indica est rangée au genre nouveau Mollisinopsis. In a previous paper ARENDHOLZ & R. SHARMA (1983) reported about 12 species collected by the junior author from the Eastern Himalayas. This is a continuation of the above mentioned contribution. The methods are the same as de- 635 scribed there. It may be mentioned here that the negatives of the plates are taken by the senior author on Ilford Pan F (SEM and macroscopic photographs) and Agfa ortho 25 (light microscope). The films were developed in Agfa Rodi- atelier. Ll ford) Panwhy, goin.) 7) + 20) (Ag tar ortho 34 min.) respectively. The prints were made on Agfa Brovira speed paper. All collections cited have been deposited in PAN (Panjab University, Botany Department, Herbarium) and duplicates in the senior author's personal herbarium, as indicated. CALYCELLINA THINDII Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. RiGs.eLlate T:Figs 1 — 7 Apothecia gregaria, mollia, leviter cupulata ad plana, ad 1 mm diametro. Receptaculum sulphureum, pubescens, in sicco flavum ad stramineum ad electrinum. Hymenium plusminusve planum, sulphureum, in sicco flavum ad stramineum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura intricata ad textura porrecta, excipulum medullatum ex textura intricata, hyphae dispo- sitae perlate. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, clavati-cylindracei, apex rotundatus, 80-95 x 9-10 um, poro jodo caerulescente. Ascosporae hyalinae, uniseptatae, ellisoideae, 10-11 x 5-5.5 um, uniseriatae ad irregulariter biseriatae. Paraphyses filiformes, ramosae, septatae, ad 2 um latae. Holotypus. - In ramulo mortuo angiospermo, Chimakothi, Thgmpnu,) ehutan, Kk.) snarma’, July 27,1981 -) PAN <17649,. an herbario cryptogamarum universitatis Panjab; isotypus in herbario W.R.A. 1982-304. Apothecia gregarious, soft, sessile, up to 1 mm in dia- meter. Receptacle cupulate to plane, downy, sulphur yellow, on drying pure yellow to straw or amber; hymenium concolorous to that of the receptacle. Ectal excipulum of textura intricata to textura porrecta, up to 20 um thick, the outermost cells, especially near the margin, are drawn out into small cylindrical, hyaline RaLwS ips LO lolx eam, Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, hyphae very loosely arranged. Asci J+, 8-spored, 80-95 x 9-10 um, clavate-cylindric, 636 apex round, bases stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, ellipsoid, mostly with two large oil- drops, one-septate, 10-11 x 5-5.5 um, uniseriate to irre- gularly biseriate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, up to 2 uum wide. Etymology of the specific epithet. - In honour of Prof. Dr. K.S. Thind, Panjab University, Chandigarh, India. Habitat. - On dead angiospermic twigs. Type locality. - Chimakothi, Thimphu, Bhutan. Holotype. - Angiospermous forest, R. Sharma, Juli 27, 1981; PAN 17649, isotype in the senior author's personal her- barium (W.R.A. 1982-304). NOTES. - Calycellina thindii seems to be another represent- ative of Calycellina which does not grow on fallen leaves of deciduous trees as do most members of this genus. From C. camelliae Dennis (DENNIS 1971) occurring on dead branch- es of Camellia sinensis (L.) O.Ktze. it differs in its larger apothecia, asci and the sulphur yellow colour in the fresh condition. Calycellina pulviscula (Cke.) Dennis (DENNIS 1964), another yellow species growing on stems of Phyto- lacca, differs from Calycellina thindii in having smaller apothecia (0.3- 0.4 mm in diameter), the much smaller asci Plate i CALYCELLINA THINDII Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov.; PAN 17649 Fig. 1: One apothecium showing downy excipulum; SEM pic- ture, 150. t: Fig. 2: Downy excipulum; SEM picture, 500 x. Page ize iar be showing part of the ectal excipulum near the base; 630 x, DICir Fig. 4: LS through an apothecium; 160 x. Fig. 5: Apothecium seen under the stereomicroscope; 47 x. Fig. LS, part of the hymenium showing asci with asco- spores; 630 x, DIC. Fig. 7: LS, margin of an apothecium; 630 x, DIC. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) OW * ) LS = Longitudinal section; DIC. = Differential interfer- ence contrast 637 i "i ip te 638 (up to 33 x 4 um) and the rod shaped ascospores (5-6 x 0.5 um). C. ochraceae (Grel. & Croz.) Dennis (DENNIS 1962) re- sembles with C. thindii in having yellow apothecia but dif- fers in having hairs with finely granulate walls and asco- spores 15-20 x 3 um and ultimately becoming 3-septate. (CE) P-O4205- CALYCELLINA MONTANA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. FIGS. Plate 2: 3° Figs. 1-4, in each “case Apothecia gregaria, leviter cupulata ad plana, sessilia, ad 1 mm diametro. Receptaculum brunneum, in sicco ferru- gineum, margo nitens, minute pubescens. Hymenium in sicco vinoso-bubalinum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura porrecta, hyalinum, excipulum medullatum ex textura intricata ad porrecta, hyphae plus- minusve parallelae ad paginam externam currentes. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, clavati-cylindracei, apex ob- tusus, 55-70 x 4-4,5 um, poro jodo caerulescente. Ascosporae hyalinae, uniseptatae, ellipsoideae, guttulatae 7-9 x 1.5-3 um, irregulariter biseriatae. Paraphyses filiformes, hyalinae, ramosae, septatae, ascos superantes ad 16 um, ad 1.8 um latae. Holotypus. - In ligno emortuo angiospermo, 15 km a Bomdila ad Dirang (alt. 2450 m), West Kameng, Arunachal Pradesh, September 3, 1981, R. Sharma, PAN 17983, in herbario cryp- togamarum universitatis Panjab; isotypus in herbario W.R.A. 1982-303. Apothecia gregarious, soft, sessile, up to 1 mm in diame- ter. Receptacle shallow cupulate to plane, yellowish brown, on drying rust, margin whitish, minutely downy. Plate 2 CALYCELLINA MONTANA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov.; PAN 17983 Fig. 1: Downy excipulum; SEM picture, 1200 x. Fig. 2: Apothecia seen under the stereomicroscope; 47 x. Fig. 3: Some hairs at the ectal excipulum; SEM picture, 5400 x. «) Fig. 4: Ls,through an apothecium;) 160 x,7BP. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) BF = bright field 639 640 Hymenium reddish brown, on drying vinaceous buff. Ectal excipulum of textura porrecta, up to 30 um thick, hyphae inclined at a small angle to the surface of the apothecium, cells up to 18 x 4 um, drawn out into hairs. At the base of the apothecium there are some dark coloured cells in the ectal excipulum. Hairs hyaline, nonseptate, small, subclavate, up to 18 x 4 um. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, up to 75 um thick, hyphae running more or less parallel to the external sur- face of the apothecium, up to 2.0 um wide. Asci J+, 8-spored, 54-75 x 4-4.5 um, clavate-cylindric, apex obtuse, base stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, one-septate, ellipsoid, narrow at the ends, guttulate, guttules small, 7-9 x 1.5-3.0 um, irreg- ularly biseriate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, up to 2.0 um wide at the tips, projecting up to 16 um beyond the tips of the asci. Etymology of the specific epithet. - Refers to the locality, where the specimen was collected. Habitat. - On dead angiosperm stem. Type locality. - 15 km from Bomdila towards Dirang (alt. 2450 m), West Kameng, Arunachal Pradesh. Holotype. - Angiospermous forest, R. Sharma, September 3, 1981, PAN 17983, isotype in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-303). NOTES. - Calycellina montana seems to be an alpine species and differs from all Calycellina species hitherto de- scribed growing on angiospermous stems (cf. also notes un- der Calycellina thindii p. 636). Plate 3 CALYCELLINA MONTANA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov.; PAN 17983 Fig. 1: LS, showing ectal and medullary excipulum near the base; 400 x, BF. Fig. 2: LS, margin of an apothecium; 1000 x, DIC. Fig. 3: LS, medullary excipulum; 630 x, DIC. Fig. 4: LS, hairs at the ectal excipulum; 630 x, DIC. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 641 642 Following is a key to determine the species of Calycellina known from the Indian subcontinent (cf. also THIND & M.P. SHARMA 1980). 1 Apothecia growing on leaves of deciduous trees C. populina (Cf. THIND & H. SINGH 1970) 1* Apothecia not growing on leaves of deciduous trees 2 2 Apothecia growing on fern remains C. minuta (Cf. THIND & M.P. SHARMA 1980) 2* Apothecia not growing on fern remains S) 3 Asci 4-spored C. tetraspora (Cf. THIND & M.P. SHARMA 1980) 3* Asci 8-spored 4 4 Apothecia sulphur yellow, on drying pure yellow to straw, asci 80-95 x 9-10 um, ascospores 10-11 x 5-5.5 um CUsthind se 4* Apothecia brownish, on drying vinaceous buff, asci 55-70 x 4-4.5 um, ascospores 7-9 x 1.5-3 um C. montana ENCOELIA HETEROMERA (Mont.) Nannf. FIGS. Plate 4,5: Figs. 1-5; 1,2,4,6a-b, respectively Apothecia scattered to gregarious, cupulate, short stalked, up to 5 mm in diameter, receptacle dark brown, fuscous black to black on drying. Hymenium yellowish green, on drying greyish sepia to hazel. Apothecia yielding a yellow- ish green pigment in 2-3 % KOH solution. Excipulum differentiated into two zones: ectal excipulum textura angularis, dark brown, outermost cells clavate, Plate 4 ENCOELIA HETEROMERA (Mont.) Nannf.; PAN 17923 Fig. 1: Apothecium seen under the stereomicroscope; 19 x. Fig. 2: Ectal excipulum as seen under the stereomicroscope; BOX. Fig. 3; Fig. 4: Ectal excipulum; SEM picture 280 x, 1500 x, respectively. Fig. 5: LS through an apothecium; 160 x, BF. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) RRS y) y a — ] 644 globose, up to 21 x 11 um, loosely held; medullary exci- pulum textura intricata, yellowish brown, hyphae septate, up to 4 um wide, embedded in a ?gelatinous matrix. Hypothecium yellowish green, textura intricata, hyphae slightly narrow. Asci 8-spored, J+, clavate-cylindric, 100-110 x 5.5-6.5 um apex obtuse, with a stem like base. Ascospores hyaline, nonseptate, ellipsoid to inequilateral, biguttulate, 7.5-10 x 2-3 um, uniseriate. Paraphyses filiform, branched, septate, up to 2 um wide, projecting up to 8 um beyond the tips of the asci. Habitat. - On dead angiosperm log. Specimen examined. - Angiospermous forest, 10 km from Bom- dila towards Tawang road (alt. 2900 m), West Kameng, Aru- nachal Pradesh, R. Sharma, August 28, 1981, PAN 17923; part of this collection is also deposited in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-302). NOTES. - We assign this specimen to Encoelia heteromera (Mont.) Nannf. (DENNIS 1954), although the apothecia are smaller (up to 1-2 cm in diameter fide DENNIS), the asci are somewhat larger (110-115 x 8 um fide DENNIS) and J-. But the anatomical structure and the ascospore characters are nearly identical and both the specimens are yielding a yellowish pigment in KOH solution. In contrast to DENNIS Plate 5 ENCOELIA HETEROMERA (Mont.) Nannf., PAN 17923: Fig. 1, 2, Fig. 4, 6a-b. ENCOELIA HIMALAYENSIS Arendholz & R. Sharma Sp.) NOV .)3) PAN) 2402b2 0 Fig) 3,0) 5% Fig. 1: LS through an apothecium showing part of the ectal and medullary excipulum; 630 x, BF. Fig. 2: LS showing part of the medullary excipulum; 630 x, BF. Fig. 3: Apothecia seen under the stereomicroscope; 30 x. Fig. 4a-c: LS, part of the hymenium showing asci and asco- spores; 1000 x, DIC. Fig. 5: Ectal excipulum seen under the stereomicroscope; ©) 8 Dale ge Fig. 6a-b: LS, showing roughened hyphae of the medullary excipulum; 1000 x, BF, DIC respectively. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 645 ‘imp sone iy ’ Mi, YG i ti ihe ik 646 (1954), KORF & KOHN (1976) describe the ascospores as one- septate. We do not observe any septate ascospores in our specimen. Ecoelia heteromera is said to be a fungus "widely distrib- uted in the American tropics" (NANNFELDT 1939, p. 239). This seems to be the first report outside this region. Encoelia papuana Otani (OTANI 1975) is distinguished from our specimen by its larger asci (120-137.5 x 10-11.5 um) and ascospores (12.5-18 x 5-7.5 um) and the apothecia yielding a pale purplish pigment in KOH solution. Together with Encoelia montana Arendholz & R. Sharma (cf. p. 650) and E. himalayensis Arendholz & R. Sharma (cf. p. 648 ), species of this genus are reported from the Indian subcontinent for the first time. Following is a key to the Indian species: 1 Apothecia more than 10 mm in diam. Asci J+, 80-95 x 3.5-4 um, asco- spores up to 9 x 2-3 um E. montana 1* Apothecia less than 10 mm in diam. 2 2 Apothecia yielding a yellowish pigment in 2-3 % KOH’ solution. Ascic d+, 100-110 x 5.5-6.5 um, ascospores up to 10 x 2-3 um E. heteromera 2* Apothecia not yielding a yellowish pigment in 2-3 % KOH solution. Asci J+, 120-145 x 7.5-9 um, ascospores up to 16% 3=365, 2M E. himalayensis Plate 6 ENCOELIA HIMALAYENSIS Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov.; PAN 24026 Fig. 1: Apothecium, total; SEM picture, 9/3x. Pig. 2: Ectal excipulum; SEM picture;,.7280) x: Fig. 32LS ‘through ‘an “apothecium; (63]x7e5r.. Fig.) 47 Fig, %6: Ectal ‘excipulum? w2900 sa 308 x respecuively. Fig. 5: Stem base; SEM picture, 280 x, (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 648 ENCOELIA HIMALAYENSIS Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. FIGS. Plate 5,6,7: Figs. 3,5; 1-5;.\1-6€,' respectively Apothecia gregaria ad coalescentia, leviter cupulata, ad 4 mm diametro. Receptaculum murinum, in sicco umbrinum. Hymenium in sicco avellaneum ad electrinum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura angularis, brunneum-olivaceum, cellulae extimae, clavatae, globosae ad subglobosae. Exci- pulum medullatum ex textura intricata, brunneum, hyphae in gelatina inclusae. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, cylindracei, apex obtusus, 120-145 x 7.5-9 wm, poro jodo caerulescente. Ascosporae hyalinae, continuae, ellipsoideae, rectae vel leviter curvatae, guttulatae, 11-16 x 3-3.5 um, uniseriatae Paraphyses filiformes, ramosae, septatae, guttulatae, as- cos superantes ad 15 um, ad 2 um latae. Holotypus. - In ligno putrescenti, Shergaon (alt. 1680 m), West Kameng, Arunachal Pradesh, R. Sharma, September 8, 1981; PAN 2406, in herbario cryptogamarum universitatis Panjab; isotypus in herbario W.R.A. 1982-301. Apothecia gregarious to coalescing, sometimes in linear rows, up to 4 mm in diameter. Receptacle shallow cupulate, greyish red, on drying + um- ber. Hymenium hazel to umber. Ectal excipulum of textura angularis to textura globulosa, olivaceous dark brown, outermost cells up to 30 x 18 um. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, up to 255 um thick, hyphae light brown, up to 4 um wide. Hypothecium distinct, olivaceous brown, of textura intricata, up to Plate 7 ENCOELIA HIMALAYENSIS Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. PAN 24026 Fig. 1: LS, showing)ectal excipulum; 1000 x77 Be. Fig. 2: LS, showing part of the stipe and the ectal and medullary excipulum; 160 x, BF. Fig. 3: LS, showing part of the medullary excipulum; 1CGOe x, BE. Fig. 4: LS, showing part of the ectal and medullary exci- pawum>: 630.x, DIC. Fig. 5: Ascus and some ascospores; 1000 x, DIC. Fig. “6, Margin: LOOOP Ry Br. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 649 a Td hh 650 40 um thick, hyphae slightly narrower and more compactly arranged than the hyphae of the medullary excipulum. Asci J+, 120-145 x 7.5-9 um, cylindrical, apex obtuse, base stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, ellipsoid, straight to slightly curved, guttulate, guttules may or may not fill the spore cavity, narrow at both ends, but more towards the lower end, non- septate, 11-16 x 3-3.5 um, uniseriate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, guttulate, up to 2 um wide at the tips, projecting up to 15 um beyond the tips of the asci. Etymology of the specific epithet. - Refers to the local- ity, where the specimen was collected. Habitat. - On decaying angiosperm log. Type locality. - Shergaon (alt. 1680 m), West Kameng, Arunachal Pradesh. Holotype. - Angiospermous forest, R. Sharma, September 8, 1981, PAN 24026, isotype in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-301). NOTES. - Encoelia himalayensis may be related to E. papuana Otani, but this species yields a pale purplish stain in 2-3 % KOH solution (cf. also under E. heteromera, p. 646) and shows paraphyses of two kinds: filiform ones up to 1-1.5 um in diameter and interspersed clavate ones, en- larged up to 5 um near the apex (OTANI 1975). Furthermore the ascospores are somewhat larger (12.5-18 x 5-7.5 um). ENCOELIA MONTANA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. FIGS. Plate 8: Figs. 1-8 Apothecia gregaria, leviter cupulata, breviter stipitata mollia, margo elevatus, ad 1,5 cm lata et 5 mm alta. Receptaculum badia, Hymenium fuscum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura angularis ad textura globulo- sa, brunneum, cellulae extimae clavatae ad subglobosae, formantes cumulos irregularia. Excipulum medullatum ex tex- tura intricata, flavovirens; parietibus cellularum scabris. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, 80-95 x 3.4-4 ym, cylindra- cei, apex obtusus, pachydermus, poro jodo caerulescente. Ascosporae hyalinae, continuae, ellipsoideae ad leviter 651 allantoideae, biguttulatae, 6-9 x 2-3 um, uniseriatae. Paraphyses filiformes, ramosae, septatae, hyalinae, ascos superantes ad 18 um, ad 3 um latae. Holotypus. - In ligno mortuo angiospermo, Wangbasti (alt. 2500 m), Bomdila, Arunachal Pradesh, R. Sharma, August 25, 1981; PAN 17892, in herbario cryptogamarum universitatis Panjab; isotypus in herbario W.R.A. 1982-300. Apothecia gregarious, short-stalked, soft, up to 1.5 cm in diameter and up to 5 mm in total height. Receptacle shallow cupulate, becoming appressed and irre- gular later on, margin raised, reddish brown, on drying nearly fuscous black. Hymenium greyish brown, on drying hazel to fawn. Ectal excipulum of textura angularis to textura globulosa, up to 145 um thick, dark brown, outermost cells of varia- ble shape, clavate to subglobose, up to 35 x 15 um, form- ing irregular heaps on the external surface of the apoth- ecium, easily separated on tapping the slide. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, up to 180 unm, yellowish-green, hyphae up to 7.5 um wide. Hypothecium distinct, brown, up to 40 um thick, hyphae up to 4 umwide. Asci J+, 8-spored, 80-95 x 3.5-4 um, cylindrical, apex ob- tuse, slightly flattened, base stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, ellipsoid to slightly allantoid, bi- guttulate, 6-9 x 2-3 um, uniseriate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, up to 3 um wide, projecting up to 20 um beyond the tips of the asci. Etymology of the specific epithet. - Refers to the local- ity, where the specimen was collected. Habitat. - On dead and decaying angiosperm log. Type locality. - Wangbasti (alt. 2500 m), Bomdila, Aruna- chal Pradesh. Holotype. - Angiospermous forest, R. Sharma, August 25, 1981, PAN 17892, isotype in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-300). NOTES. - Encoelia montana very much resembles E. furfura- Clas (ROtn:) Fes) Karst., butoin thie, species thevasci are up to 120 x 7 pm (cf. @:g. DENNIS 1978, KARSTEN 1871, REHM 1890 - GROVES & ELLIOT (1971) state the asci (55-)65-100 652 (-120) x. (5.0-)5).5-7..5'(=9.0) (um and according to WORKEL— SEN & ECKBLAD (1977) the asci are only up to 90 x 7 um), the ascospores are biseriate and the paraphyses are swollen to 5-6 um at the apex. E. montana also somewhat resembles E. singaporensis Cash & Corner from Singapore (CASH & CORNER 1958), which is said to have apothecia developing from stromata and have asci 55-75 x 4-5.5 um. The ascospores are uniseriate, too, but measure only 5.5-7 x 3 um and the paraphyses are 2-2.5 um wide at the tip. All three species of Encoelia dealt with in this paper (cf. E. heteromera p. 644 and E. himalayensis, p. 650) were col- lected in the high mountain region, that is between 1700 m and 2900 m. Hence the new species may represent alpine taxay PARACHNOPEZIZA BAMBUSAE Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. FIGS. Plate 9: Figs. 1-8 Apothecia gregaria, sessilia, cupulata, ad 1 mm diametro. Receptaculum niveum, in sicco immutatum, hirsutum. Pili praelongi, ad 600 x 4 pm, candidi, formantes dentes. Hy- menium pallide aurantiacum, in sicco stramineum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura porrecta ad textura intricata, ad 20 um latum, hyphae perangustae, ad 2 wm diametro. Excipulum me- dullatum ex textura intricata, hyphae sicut in excipulo ectalo. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, cylindracei-clavati, ad 145 x 9-11 um, apex truncatus, poro jodo caerulescente. Plate 8 ENCOELIA MONTANA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. PAN 17892 Fig. 1: Apothecium seen under the stereomicroscope; 30 x. Fig: 2: \EBctahvexeipulum; /SEMypiacture , 53.0% Fig. 3: "Hairs" ‘of the ectal excipulum; SEM picture, S500,x. Fig. 42/7 U8S through /anvyapotheciumeies (a) oBF. Fig. 5: LS, showing part of the hymenium; 400 x, DIC. Fig. 62 \‘Eetval vexcipulum;: °SEM picturd7 7 2800x. y : LS, showing part of the ectal and medullary excipulum@ 400 x, BF. Fig. 8: Stump of a stipe of a broken-off apothecium showing dai colour of the tissue, as seen under the stereomicrosco} SO ses Fig. 9: Ectal excipulum seen under the stereomicroscope; 30 X.) Page i y i . 654 Ascosporae hyalinae, filiformes, multiguttulatae, ad 105 x 2-4 um, ad 16-18-septatae. Paraphyses filiformes, hyalinae, ramosae, ad apicem 1 um latae. Holotypus. - In culmo emortuo Bambusae, Dugel Dzong, Paro, Bhutan, R. Sharma, August 9, 1981, in herbario W.R.A. 1982- 5 Os Apothecia gregarious, sessile, cupulate up to 1 mm in diam eter. Receptacle snow-white, on drying unchanged, hairy. Hairs very long, up to 600 x 4 um, thick-walled with thin septa, white, glossy, forming teeth. Hymenium light orange, on drying straw. Ectal excipulum of textura intricata to textura porrecta, up to 20 um wide, hyphae very narrow, up to 2 um in diam- acer. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, up to 180 um thick. Asci J+, 8-spored, up to 145 x 9-11 um, cylindric-clavate, apex truncate, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, filiform, multiguttulate, up to 105 x 4 um, up to 18-septate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, sometimes branched, up to 1 um wide at the top. Plate 9 PARACHNOPEZIZA BAMBUSAE Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. PAN 17797 Fig. 1: Apothecium, total; SEM picture, 73 x. Fig. 2: Tips of some hairs; SEM picture, 3600 x. Fig. 3: LS, showing ca. one half of an apothecium; 160 x, BF. Fig. 4: LS, showing hairs and part of the ectal excipulum; 400) x, BE. Fig. 5: LS, showing some asci with multiseptate ascospores; 6307 DIC. Fig. 6: showing hairs arising from the ectal excipulum; PCOO Ws eae. Fig. 7: Some apothecia seen under the stereomicroscope; LO Soc, Fig. 8: LS, showing some croziers with very young asci; LOGO Ve. BE (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 655 | i nl, Lorne, cual Wig i Hi We yl oy. eo, "psi PE al Si ~ ie “if ‘i Ut ule a by fupniittieis TIAN 656 Etymology of the specific epithet. - Refers to the sub- strate on which the specimen was collected. Habitat. - On dead bamboo stems. Type locality. - Dugel Dzong, Paro, Bhutan. Holotype. - Mixed forest, R. Sharma, August 9, 1981, in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-310). NOTES. - Because of the structure of the ectal excipulum and the long, not dextrinoid, + glassy hairs with narrow lumina and the small septa at irregular distances, one would search for this specimen in Hyalopeziza Fuckel subg. Hyalopeziza Fuckel sensu KORF & KOHN (1980). But our spe- cimen has multiseptate, parallel fasciculate ascospores, and the only species of Hyalopeziza with septate ascospores so far described is H. alni Miller on dead wood* of Alnus viridis (Chaix) DC. (MULLER 1967, 1977, RASCHLE 1977, BREI-— TENBACH & KRANZLIN 1981): The ascospores are said to be one- to two-celled. In this species the hairs are very long, too (up to 270 um), but they are dextrinoid. On the surface of the bamboo stem there is a hardly visible hyphal weft, which does not bear the apothecia and which one could interpret as a "false subiculum" sensu KORF (1952, 1978). This character, the structures of the hairs, the asci and the ascospores fit to Parachnopeziza rather than to Hyalopeziza. Parachnopeziza bambusae resembles very much P. miniopsis (Ellis) Korf (KORF 1978) - the type species of Parachnope- ziza, which was studied by the senior author (Ellis: North Amer. Fungi 563; CUP-A) - in size of the apothecia and the hymenial characters, but this species has an ectal exci- pulum of textura angularis and grows on bark "particularly of ‘Acer iand of) Vierse (KORY 1978, p.. 4/0). P. bambusae is the first record of this genus from the In- dian subcontinent and the third species of the genus. * The statement: “Hab. in foliis emortuis Alni viridis (Chaix) DC." in the original description (MULLER 1967, p. 150) seems to be a mistake, for in MULLER (1977, p. 46) -he wroites: “altes#Holz von Alnus viridis, (Chaix)DC I) 22.9. eo (Typus)", and RASCHLE (1977, p. 104), who studied the type collection states: "Matrix: Holz und Rinde von Alnus viri- dis: (Chaix) DC. 657 MOLLISINA UNCINATA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. FIGS. Plate 10, 11: Figs. 1—7; 1-4, 6, respectively Apothecia gregaria, sessilia, leviter cupulata, in sicco profunde cupulata, up to 0.4 mm diametro. Extus minute pu- berula, pili parvi, plusminusve ramosi, laeves, ad margi- nem non ramosi, sed uncinati, ad 17 x 2 um. Receptaculum album, in sicco bubalinum, margo scaber. Hymenium pallide aurantiacum,in sicco luteolum ad ochraceum. Excipulum ec- talum ex textura prismatica ad textura porrecta. Excipulum medullatum ex textura porrecta, hyphae dispositae perlate. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, clavati-cylindracei, apex ro- tundatus, 50-44 x 7-7.5 wm, poro jodo caerulescente. Asco- sporae hyalinae, uniseptatae, ad septa constrictae, fusi- formes, curvatae, guttulatae, 12-16.5 x 1.5-2 um, oblique biseriatae. Paraphyses filiformes, simplices, septatae, ad 3 um latae. Holotypus. - In paginis ambis foliorum emortuorum Querci incanae,12 km a Rupa ad Shergaon, Arunachal Pradesh, R. Sharma, September 4, 1981, PAN 17992; in herbario Crypto- gamarum universitatis Panjab; isotypus in herbario W.R.A. 1982-306. Apothecia gregarious, small, sessile (to shortly stalked), soft, up to 0.4 mm in diameter, on drying becoming deep cupulate. Receptacle shallow cupulate, white, on drying buff, minute- ly downy, margin rough. Hairs small, probable hyphal proc- esses, irregularly branched, mostly with a cell-lumen, up to 9 x 1 um, at the margin hardly branched, much longer and uncinate, up to 17 x 2 um, with a cell-lumen, too, some- what resembling the hairs of Hyaloscypha species. Hymenium light orange, on drying somewhat darker or pale luteous to ochraceous. Ectal excipulum of textura prismatica to textura porrecta, Hp rconcl:. tim thick. Medullary excipulum of textura porrecta, hyphae very wide- ly arranged. Asci J+, 40-55 x 7-7.5 um, clavate-cylindric, apex round, base small flat, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, fusoid, guttulate, ends round, some- what curved, 12-16.5 x 1.5-2 um, i-septate, constricted at the septa, obliquely biseriate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, septate, simple, uniform in 658 width throughout their length, up to 3 um wide, tips obtuse. At the base of the short stalk there is often associated a Chalara anamorph. Etymology of the specific epithet. - Refers to the uncinate hairs at the margin of the apothecium. Habitat. - On both sides of dead, fallen leaves of Quercus incana Roxb. Type locality. - 12 km from Rupa toward Shergaon, Arunachal Pradesh. Holotype. - Mixed forest, R. Sharma, September 4, 1981; PAN 17922, isotype in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-306). NOTES. - The two types of hairs and the association with a Chalara anamorph are characteristic of Mollisina uncinata. We classify this specimen in Mollisina, although the branch- es of the hairs (hyphal processes) are glassy at the tips only and one can follow a cell-lumen in these branches. Ac- cording to this character Mollisina uncinata resembles very much Dendrotrichoscypha acanthopila Svrcek (SVRCEK 1977). Because of this character the senior author once more stud- ied a specimen of Mollisina acerina (Mout.)v. Hdéhn. (Sydow Mycoth. germ. 126, JE; cf.’ plate 171 fig. 5a; 5b) vand feawas able to find in at least some of the "hyphal processes" a cell-lumen in the light microscope (Differential Interfer- ence Contrast). Hence it is possible that Dendrotrichoscy- pha is synonym of Mollisina, but this has to be proven Plate 10 MOLLISINA UNCINATA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov.; PAN 17992 Fig. l: Apothecium,,total; SEM picture,.3600x3 Fig. la - 1b: Apothecia seen under the stereomicroscope; 30°x,) "47 x} respectively. Fig. 2, 3: Ectal excipulum showing hairs; SEM picture, 1500, 3500 x respectively. Fig. 4: LS through an apothecium, at the base a Chalara anamorph (arrow); 160 x. Fig. 5: LS showing margin, part of the hymenium and of the excipulum with hairs; 400 x, BF. Fig. 6: LS, part; of ‘the ectal. excipulum and hairs; 1000 0x, DLC. Fig. /sihopn meavoan With Dalt sr -.000ux) spi. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 660 by more comparative studies, in particular of Dentrotricho- scypha. Thindiomyces (ARENDHOLZ & R. SHARMA 1983) differs from Mol- lisina by its ectal excipulum and the much broader branches of the hairs (up to 2-2.5 um). The ectal excipulum is, by the way, not a textura prismatica with thick-walled hyphae (as stated by ARENDHOLZ & R. SHARMA 1983), but the hyphae are thin-walled and embedded in a gelatinous matrix. These characters are shown clearly in plate 5, fig. 4 and 6 of the cited paper. MOLLISINOPSIS Arendholz & R. Sharma gen. nov. Genus familiae Leotiaceae (Helotiales), apothecia parva, breviter stipitata, receptaculum villosa, pallide colorata, "pili" perparvi, laeves, vitrei, ramosi, probabaliter pro- tuberationes cellularum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura in- tricata, hyphae undulatae, in gelatina inclusae; excipulum medullatum ex textura intricata, hyphae sicut in excipulo ectalo. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, cylindracei-clavati, poro jodo caerulescente. Paraphyses filiformes, hyalinae, ramosae, septatae, leniter ascos superantes. Species typica generis. - Mollisinopsis filicis Arendholz Sirk) Sharma, Spi. NOt. Etymology of the generic name. - Refers to the appearance in gross morphology of Mollisina. Plate il MOLLISINA UNCINATA Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov.: Fig. 1-4, 6; PAN 17992. MOLLISINA ACERINA (Mout.) v. Héhnel: Fig. 5a- 5b: Mc. Genm: 267155). Fig. i: LS, base of an apothecium with a Chalara anamorph showing ectal and medullary excipulum; 630 x DIC. Fig. 22 “"HadmersanseM picture yage 900) i. Fig. 3: Excipulum with: "hairs"; SEM picture, | 2500" x. Fig. 4:, Lepomaroin with haive” O00 un py DL < Fig. 5a - 5b: LS, margin with "hairs" showing cell-lumen (arrows); /LO00n=¢. DIC, Fig. 6: LS, part of the hymenium showing asci with one- septate ascospores; 1000 x, DIC. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 661 Wii a 662 MOLLISINOPSIS FILICIS Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. PIGS. Plates 12, 132 Figs... 1-7; 1-6, (respectively Apothecia gregaria ad sparsa, mollia, turbinata, breviter stipitata. Receptaculum primo album, ad maturitatem dilute brunneum, in sicco bubalinum, villosa. "Pili" perparvi, laeves, vitrei, ramosi, ad 4 x 1 um, probabaliter protube- rationes cellularum. Hymenium bubalinum. Excipulum ectalum ex textura intricata, hyphae leptodermae, in gelatina inclw sae. Excipulum medullatum ex textura intricata, hyphae si- cut in excipulo ectalo. Asci octospori, e uncis nati, cy- lindracei-clavati, apex angustus-rotundatus, poro jodo cae- rulescente, 30-45 x 5.5 um. Ascosporae hyalinae, continuae, fusiformes, guttulatae, 5.5-7 x 1-1.5 um, oblique uniseria- tae ad irregulariter biseriatae. Paraphyses filiformes, ra- mosae, septatae, ascos leviter superantes, ad 1.5 um latae. Holotypus. - In calamo emortuo filicis, 10 km a Dochula versus Wangdi, R. Sharma, September 11, 1981; PAN 17819, in herbario cryptogamarum universitatis Panjab; isotypus in herbario W.R.A. 1982-311. Apothecia gregarious to scattered, small, turbinate, soft, shortly stalked, up to i mm in diameter and up to 1.5 mm in total height. Receptacle at first white, turning light brown at maturity, somewhat downy, on drying buff. "Hairs" (hyphal processes) branched, smooth, + glassy, up to 4 x l um, with or without cell-lumen; sometimes these "hairs" are arranged in a radiating manner from small subglobose to pyriformmicelis “upwiro 1 oex 7 1Ol tims Hymenium plane, buff. Ectal excipulum of textura intricata, hyphae undulating, Plate 12 MOLLISINOPSIS FILICIS Arendholz & R. Sharma sp. nov. PAN 17819 Fig. 1: Apothecium, total; SEM picture, 150 x. Fig. 2a - 2b: Apothecia seen under the stereomicroscope, side view, top view, respectively; 47 x. Fig. 3: LS ‘through an apothecium;. 160 x, BF. Fig. 4a - 4b: LS, hyphal processes with cell-lumina Carrows i; /16GO00Uux i. BEE Fig. 5-7: Ectal excipulum showing hyphal processes; SEM pictures, 2000 7x," 54007377200 ixe (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 663 Ta, ly ? aphid ff hed 664 thin-walled, embedded in a gelatinous matrix, up to 90 um thick, hyphae running more or less parallel to the surface of the apothecium, up to 4 um wide, becoming narrow at the margin. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, hyphae thin-wall- ed, embedded in a gelatinous matrix, up to 80 um thick, hy- phae up to 4 um wide. Hypothecium of textura intricata, up to 36 um thick, hyphae narrow, up to 2 um wide. In the med- ullary region there are present sometimes thin-walled, sub- globose to irregularly shaped cells up to 20 x 12 um. Asci J+, 8-spored, 30-34 x 5.5 um, cylindric-clavate, apex narrow, round, with a short stem-like,curved base, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, guttulate, 5.5-7 x 1-1.5 um, fusoid, ends round, obliguely uniseriate to irregularly biseriate. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, up to 1.5 um throughout their length, slightly projecting beyond the tips Of theases. Etymology of the specific epithet. - Refers to the sub- strate, on which the specimens were collected. Habitat. - On dead fern stipes. Type locality. - 10 km from Dochula towards Wangdi, Bhutan. Holotype. - Angiospermous forest, September 11, 1981, R. Sharma, PAN 17819, isotype in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A..) 1982-311). Specimens examined. - The holotype PAN 17819; PAN 17784: mixed forest, on way to Faizuddin, Arunachal Pradesh, R. Sharma, August 6, 1981; part of this collection| is also de- Plate 13 MOLLISINOPSIS FILICIS Arendholz & R. Sharma gen. et sp. nov. PAN :17819:..Fig/0l<-3, 6; PAN 17764>" Pigvre Sab Fig. 1: LS showing ca. one half: of the stipe; 400 x, BE: Fig. 2, 32 LS,vexcipulum (with hairs”; (630 x) eon e00Grs, DIC, respectively. Fig. 4: LS, margin and part of the excipulum; 400 x, BF. Fig. 5a-5b: LS, "hairs" arising from the excipulum hyphae (arrows) ¢) 1000Ke, DIG: Fig. 6: LS, margin, part of the hymenium and of the excipu- Poms ‘400 x, DIE. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) a) hij ~ 666 posited in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-342)". NOTES. - Because of its anatomical characters - ectal exci- pulum and medullary excipulum of textura intricata with thin-walled hyphae immersed in a gelatinous matrix - one would search for this specimen in Bisporella, were it not for the + glassy hyphal processes as in Mollisina. In PAN 17819 these processes only rarely show a cell-lumen, where- as in PAN 17784 a cell-lumen is there regularly. Neverthe- less we consider both specimens as conspecific, because e.g. in Mollisina acerina (Mout.) v. Hdédhnel in the same fungus there are processes with and without cell-lumina (cf. p. 658). On grounds of the wholly different anatomical characters we do not assign these specimens to Mollisina, for the characteristic hyphal processes seem to have been developed in different tribes convergently. Hence the au- thors establish the new genus Mollisinopsis. This genus dif- fers from Thindiomyces by its much smaller, branched"hairs" and the thin-walled undulating and interwoven hyphae, which are embedded in a gelatinous matrix. In Crocicreas panici (v. Hoéhnel) S.E. Carpenter the outer= most walls of the ectal excipulum are described as "minute- ly branched and appearing cristulate" (CARPENTER 1981, p. 158). During his studies of Pezizella Fuckel the senior au- thor studied a part of the holotype of Belonioscypha minia- ta, which CARPENTER (1981) synonymized with Crocicreas pa- nici. In those species the senior author could not observe the above mentioned "cristulate walls", but the surface of the ectal excipulum is covered with many small crystals, which are birefringent as revealed by the polarizing micro- scope. In Mollisina indica Arendholz & R. Sharma the hyphal pro- cesses are also provided with cell-lumina and the hyphae of the excipulum, especially in the ectal excipulum, are em- bedded in a gelatinous matrix and inclined at an acute an- gle to the surface of the apothecium. The excipulum, which was erroneously described by us (ARENDHOLZ & R. SHARMA 1983), is of textura intricata with thin-walled hyphae. The struc- ture of the excipulum, the "hairs" with cell-lumina and sim- ilar hymenial characters justifies a transfer of Mollisina indica to Mollisinopsis: Mollisinopsis indica (Arendholz & R. Sharma) Arendholz & R. Sharma comb. nov. Basionym: Mollisina indica Arendholz & R. Sharma, Mycotaxon AMIENS 3 ys" F292 667 Hence Mollisina uncinata (cf. p. 657) is the only known re- cord of this genus from the Indian subcontinent up to now. LAMBERTELLA TAXONOMIC SP. I FIGS.) Plate 14:' Figs. 1-7 Apothecia scattered, gregarious, stipitate, regular, shal- low cupulate to plane and finally reflexed, up to 2 mm in diameter and 2 mm in total height. Receptacle light brown, on drying buff to honey, tomentose. Hairs irregularly branched, cylindrical, septate, somewhat light brown, up to S0sxe. 5 Lim, with'obtuse tips. Hymenium light pink, on drying ochraceous to fulvous. Ectal excipulum of textura intricata having the tendency to become textura prismatica, 25 um thick, hyaline, cells thin- walled, 14 x 5.5 um, inner few layers are formed of paral- lel, septate hyphae, 3.5 um in diameter. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, 36-40 um thick, with loosely arranged hyphae, 3.5 um in diameter. Asci J+, 8-spored clavate-cylindric, 72-80 x 9-11 um, apex Yound, wp eto 255 um thick, with a stem like base, arising from Croziers. Ascospores hyaline, sometimes one-septate, ellipsoid to cy- Pindricabl, I=12.'54x" 4.5 Um) Uniseriately ‘or /biseriately arranged in the ascus. Paraphyses filiform, hyaline, branched, septate, up to 2 um wide at the tips, projecting up to 20 um beyond the ascal tips, Habitat. - On dead, fallen and dried stems of some members of Rosaceae. Specimens examined. - Angispermous hedges in the forest, along road side, Samana, Darjeeling (West Bengal), R. Shar- Mma, Augusts27,- 1980, PAN §17438;. part, of this -collection is also deposited in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-305). NOTES. - With some hesitation we assign this specimen to Lambertella, although we could not find neither a substrat- al stroma nor pigmented ascospores. Hence we defer to estab- lish a new species at this time. But the micro-anatomy, the thickened apex with the large J+ pore of the asci and the 668 structure of the ascospore strongly suggest this genus. The irregularly branched hairs of this specimen giving the re- ceptacle the tomentose outward appearance are particularly striking. Similar but less branched hairs are figured by DUMONT (1971) for Lambertella boliviana Dennis, L. corni- maris v.Hohn., L. malesinana Dumont and L. tewari Dumont. In gross morphology Lambertella sp. I resembles a Pezicula, but the species of this genus have a very different anatom- ical structure and the asci and spores are much larger in general. LAMBERTELLA cf. AURANTIACA Tewari & Pant FIGS ..Plate: 15s) hags .1=6 Apothecia gregarious, stalked, soft, cupulate, margin in- rolled, up to 2.5 mm in diameter and 5 mm in total height. Receptacle hairy, olive black, on drying fuscous black. Hymenium olive yellow, on drying nearly fuscous black. Hairs short, cylindrical,-‘up ‘to 75 x" 4.5 um,) scattered-as well as in groups, brown due to the deposition of some amorphous matter. Ectal excipulum of textura angularis, cells brownish, up to 22 x 19 um; medullary excipulum of textura intricata, hyphae septate, simple to branched, roughened, up to 4 um wide. Asci 8-spored, J-, 70-85 x 5.5-6 um, clavate-cylindric, apex round, base stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, turning dark brown, biguttulate, ellips- oid, 5.5-11"s)2.5-5 5m, uniseriate, Paraphyses filiform, branched, septate, up to 1.5 um wide at the tips. Plate 14 LAMBERTELLA TAXONOMIC sp. I; PAN 17438 Fig. la-ib: Apothecia seen. under the stereomicroscope, top view, side view, respectively; 30 x. Fig. 2: Ectal excipulum; SEM picture, 280 x. Fig. 3: LS showing part of the ectal excipulum and the hairs (arrows) s:(630 x, “DIC. Fig. 4: LS, part of the hymenium; 400 x, DIC. Fig. 5, 6: Hairs; SEM pictures, 1200 x, 2800 x respectively. Fig. 7: LS, part of the medullary excipulum; 1000 x, DIC. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) ra We Mi): Wil) iM) fii) ing: Hi i Hi) | Muy i} 670 Habitat. - On dead angiospermic stump. Specimens examined. - Mixed forest Dugel Dzong, Ha, Thimphu, Bhutan, September 27, 1980, R. Sharma; PAN 17592; a part of this collection is also deposited in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-309). NOTES. - Our specimen fits fairly well in the variation range of Lambertella aurantiaca Tewari & Pant (DUMONT 1971; TEWARI & PANT 1967), although the ascospores are not punc-— tate and the asci are J-. If the missing punctuation proves to be constant in new collections this specimen may be worth varietal rank. It is the third record of L. aurantia- ca from the Indian subcontinent. There are three other species with eight spored asci, J- (DUMONT 1971), but these do not match our specimen, that is: Lambertella tetrica (Quélet)Dumont on fallen leaves of Hedera helix L. with ascospores 20-23 x 4-5 um and asci 95-110 x 10-12 um, L. rhamnicola (Batra) Dumont on leaves of Rhamnus virgata Roxb. with punctate ascospores 15-19 x 5 um and asci 100-125 x 9-11 um and L. brunneola (Patouil- lard) Le Gal on unidentified leaves with smooth ascospores 13-14.5 x 4-5 um and asci 85-110 x 8-10 um. MOLLISIA cf. MELALEUCA (Fr.) Sacc. FIGS. Plate 16, 17: Figs. 4-6; 1-3, respectively Apothecia gregarious, soft, shallow cupulate, sessile, up to 1.5 mm in diameter. Receptacle minutely downy, brown, on drying nearly fuscous black, margin whitish. Hymenium on drying buff to vinaceous buff or smoky. Ectal excipulum of textura angularis to textura globulosa, pigmented brown, cells up to 22 x 15 um, sometimes drawn out into 1(-3)-celled, clavate hairs, walls somewhat wavy, Plate 15 LAMBERTELLA cf. AURANTIACA Tewari & Pant; PAN 17592 Fig. 1, 2: Apothecia seen under the stereomicroscope, side view, top view, respectively; 47 x. Fig: 3: LSthrough an tapotheciums 6s 1x be. Fig. 4, 5: Outermost hyphae of the ectal excipulum; SEM pictures, 1500 x, 7200 x respectively. Fig.i6: LS, ‘ascl and ‘ascospores; 1000 <7) DIC: (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 672 at the margin *up' ‘to 545x57) [im. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, hyphae hyaline, septate, up to 3 Um wide. Asci 8-spored, J+, 40-55 x 5-5.5 um, cylindrical, apex round, base stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, ellipsoid, broader at the upper end,nar- row at the lower end, biguttulate, 7-10 x 1.5-2 um, irreg- ularly biseriate. Paraphyses filiform, branched, septate, up to 3 um wide at the top, narrow below. Habitat. - On bark of some spiny angiospermic stem. Specimens examined. - Mixed forest, 5 km from Shergaon to- wards Kalaktang (alt. 1680 m), West Kameng, Arunachal Pra- desh, R. Sharma, September 7, 1981; a part of this collec- tion is also deposited at the senior author's personal her- barium (W.R.A. 1982-308). NOTES. - This specimen resembles very much Mollisia mela- leuca (Fr.) Sacc., but this is’ ‘said to have a whitish aisc and the ascospores are somewhat larger (8-14 um x 1.5-2.5 um; DENNIS 1978, REHM 1892). It resembles also Mollisia sublividula (Nyl.) Sacc., but this species has only apoth- ecia up to 1 mm in diameter and the ascospores are much Plate 16 LAMBERTELLA cf. AURANTIACA Tewari & Pant; PAN 17592: Fig.: 1-3; MOLLISIA cf. MELALEUCA (Fr.) Sacc.; PAN 24082: Fig.: 4-6a - Cc: Fig. 1: LS showing ectal and medullary excipulum, the hy- phae of the medullary excipulum are rough; (arrows); 1000* x Ruie. Fig. 2: A stump of a stipe of a broken-off apothecium show- ing the dark coloured ectal and the light coloured medullary excipulum, as seen under the stereomicro- scope; 47 x. Fig. 3: Medullary excipulum with roughened hyphae in the stipe; 630°x, DIC, Fig. 4: Part of an apothecium; SEM picture, 150 x. Fig. 5: Apothecium seen under the stereomicroscope; 30 x. Fig. 6a - c: Outermost hyphal tips of the ectal excipulum; SEM, pictures; )15007x 9360 ‘x, G2800"s. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 673 Yi Anil “mY i ayy Te 674 smaller (4-6 x 1-1.5 um; DENNIS 1958, NYLANDER 1869). We defer from describing a new species because there are so many "species" described in this genus hitherto, and it is difficult, if not nearly impossible to determine "Mollisias" without an urgently wanted modern revision of this genus (cf. also GREENLEAF & KORF 1980). CIBORIA PECKIANA (Cooke) Korf £. GIGASPORA (Korf) Korf FIGS. Plate 17, 18: Figs. 4-6; 1-4, respectively Apothecia scattered, stipitate, soft, fleshy, cupulate, up to 5 mm in diameter and up to 2.5 mm in total height, base stromatized. Receptacle and hymenium brown chamois, on dry- ing chestnut to fuscous black; external surface of the re- ceptacle tubercled. Ectal excipulum of textura angularis, up to 60 Um thick, hyaline, cells up to 21 x 18 um, few outermost cells at places forming tubercles at the external surface which are olivaceous brown, up to 72 x 40 um, cells various shaped, up to 25 x 20 um, becoming elongated, cylindrical with ap- ices somewhat enlarged, towards the margin up to 40 x 7.5 um, margin not raised. Medullary excipulum of textura intricata, hyaline, up to 288 um thick, hyphae septate, up to 10 um wide, compactly arranged; hypothecium indistinct. Stalk: Ectal excipulum of textura angularis up to 40 um thick, cellsi up ‘to 14 )x8 pm, with theirvaxes uatrriqntsan— gle to the stalk axis, forming small tubercles at places; medullary excipulum textura intricata, hyphae somewhat nar- Plate 17 MOLLISIA cf. MELALEUCA (Fr.) Sacc.; .PAN 24082: Fig.: 1=3 CIBORIA PECKIANA (Cooke) Korf f£. GIGASPORA (Korf) Korf PAN 17536; Fig.: 4-6a-b Fig. 1: LS showing one half of an apothecium; 160 x, BF. Fig. 2: LS, ectal and medullary excipulum; 6350" )Dic.; Fig. |) 32 1LS, emarginy OOO Exp sDIC. Fig. 4a-b: LS showing some ascospores, in part with second- ary spores «(arrow); 1000 x,) DIC. Fig. 5: One apothecium seen under the stereomicroscope; tex: Fig. 6: LS, margin and part of the hymenium; 400 x, DIC. (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 675 v 676 rower than in the medullary excipulum of the ascigerous re- gion. Asci 8-spored, J+, 145-180 x 10-11 um, clavate-cylindric, apex obtuse, base stem-like, arising from croziers. Ascospores hyaline, 21-50 x 7-8 um, cylindric when young becoming fusoid to cylindric-fusoid at maturity, straight or curved, non septate at first, becoming multiseptate (6- up to 8-septate) later on, obliquely biseriate above, uni- seriate below to obliquely uniseriate, overlapping, budding off hyaline, minute, + globose conidia up to 1.5 um in dia- meter, almost filling the ascus. Paraphyses hyaline, filiform, branched, septate, slightly enlarged above at the apices up to 1.5 um wide, projecting up to 25 um beyond the tips of the asci. Habitat. - On dead angiosperm log. Specimens examined. - Angiospermous forest, Yusipang (Alt. 3350 m), Thimphu, Bhutan, R. Sharma, September 21, 1980, PAN 17536; part of this collection is also deposited in the senior author's personal herbarium (W.R.A. 1982-307). NOTES. - The senior author studied a slide of the type spec- imen of the forma of Ciboria peckiana (Cooke) Korf-fi) gi— gaspora (Korf) Korf (= Rutstroemia macrospora (Peck) Ka- nouse £. gigaspora Korf; cf. KORF 1959, 1971: CUP-JA No. 3), which matches our specimen in its anatomical characters rather well, although in the ectal excipulum of the Himala- yan specimen the cell walls are browner than in the type of the forma. Furthermore in the type specimen there are no conidia, which are budded off by the ascospores. Neverthe- less we consider both specimens identical at the moment. Our specimen differs from the typical Ciboria peckiana (Cooke) Korf (= Rutstroemia macrospora (Peck) Kanouse) by its smaller and different coloured apothecia and the larger ascospores. Plate 18 CIBORIA PECKIANA (Cooke) Korf £. GIGASPORA (Korf) Korf PAN 17536 Fig... 1; 22 (bSishowing, eetal Jexcipulums 630ex , 1000ex ee spectively, DIC. Fig. 320i, marin.) L009 x) DiC. Fig’. 4: LS; medullary excipulum; “630° x7) "Ore ; (photos: W.R. Arendholz) 677 678 Because of the conflicting application of the name Rutstroe- mia (cf. e.g. DUMONT (1972), HOLM (1976) and KOHN & SCHU- MACHER (1983)) one can class Ciboria peckiana f. gigaspora with Rutstroemia, if one interpret this genus in the sense of REHM (1893)) NANNFELDT (1932), WHITE (1941) and DENNIS (1978). For that reason we do not establish a new species. Hence the membership of this specimen remains open until a modern revision of this genus will be available. Already earlier THIND & H. SINGH (1969) recorded Ciboria peckiana (as Rutstroemia macrospora) from India, but they did not find any septate ascospores in their specimens. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS The senior author is pleased to acknowledge the valuable comments of) Prof. “Dp. R.P. ‘Kort ;; Cornell University. furs thermore he wishes to express his thanks to his wife Traute, who, in spite of the stress by our two little children, wrote the French summary in reliable manner, and to Mrs. E. Miesel, who typed the camera-ready manuscript. The-yjunior, author “is (thankful to’ Prof. Kk. Ss.) Phindyforren= couragement and guidance. He also acknowledges the finan- cial support from the Department of Science and Technology (DST) LITERATURE CITED ARENDHOLZ, W.R. & R. SHARMA (1983): Some new or interesting Helotiales from the Eastern Himalayas. Mycotaxon 17: 473-512. BREITENBACH, J. & F. KRANZLIN (1981): Pilze der Schweiz. Vols 17) S154. zen . CARPENTER, S.E. (1981): Monograph of Crocicreas (Ascomyce- tes, Helotiales, Leotiaceae). Mem. New York Bot. Gard. Joa 2905 CASH, E.K.:& -CORNBR, EsJ.H. (1958): (Malayan) and, Sumatran Discomycetes. Trans. Brit. mycol. Soc. 41: 273-282. DENNIS, R.W.G. (1954): Some inoperculate Discomycetes of tropical America. Kew Bull. 1954: 289-348. - (1958): Critical notes on some Australian Helotiales and Ostopales. Kew Bull. 1958: 321-358. - (1962): New or interesting British Helotiales. Kew Bull. Gest 7es 27/1 - (1964): Remarks on the genus Hymenoscyphus S.F. Gray, with observations on sundry species referred by Saccardo and others to the genera Helotium, Pezizella or Phialea. 679 Persoonia 3 (1) = (29-80. . (1971): A new Discomycete from New Guinea. Kew Bull. me /5=3 16.5 = (1976) 3, Beitirchn Ascomycetes, 486 p. +. 31. Fig. +44 pl. Vaduz. DUMONT, K.P. (1971): Sclerotiniaceae II. Lambertella. Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 22(1)') 1-178. - (1972): Sclerotiniaceae III. The generic names Pocu- lum, Calycina and Lanzia. Mycologia 64(4): 911-915. GREENLEAF, M.A. & R.P. KORF (1980): Mollisia in Macronesia: An exercise in’ frustration. Mycotaxon 10° \(2):.459-472- GRoVEo, J.W. & ME. ELGlOrr (1971): Notes/on tungi, from Canada VI. Additional records of Discomycetes. Rep.Kevo SUbeamct. Res. Stat. Turku6: 22-30. HOLM, L. (1976): Some notes on Discomycete nomenclature. deans. Brit. MyCOL. ‘0c. 6/2" 353-334. KARSTEN, PA. (1871): Mycologia, fennica,. pars=prima..Dis— comycetes. Bidr. Kannedom af Finland nat. o. folk. 19: 1-264. KOHN, G.M.. ST... SCHUMACHER (1983): On, the lTectotypification Of Rutstroemia: Can this patient be saved? Mycotaxon 19. (2). 534-5385 KORF, R.P. (1952): A monograph of the Arachnopezizeae. Lloydia 14: 129-180. . (1959): Japanese Discomycete notes IV.-XVI. Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. 4(4): 389-400. (1971): Some new Discomycete names. Phytologia 21(4): Z0t—207 . . (1978): Revisionary studies in the Arachnopezizoideae: A monograph of the Polydesmieae. Mycotaxon 7: 457-492. KORF, R.P. & L.M. KOHN (1976): Notes on Phibalis, type ge- nus of the Encoelioideae (Discomycetes). Mem. New York Sot. Gard. "28! ,Cijee yO9-118- KORF, R.P. & L.M. KOHN (1980): Revisionary studies in the Hyaloscyphaceae. I. On genera with "glassy" hairs. My- cotaxon 10: 503-512. MULLER, E. (1967): Neufunde von Hyaloscyphaceae aus den Al- pen. Sydowia 21: 143-153. PeeGloyg) Beitrage zur Kryptogamenflora der Schweiz 15 (1): Zur Pilzflora des Aletschwaldreservats (Kt. Wallis, Schweiz) 126 p. NANNFELDT, J.A. (1932): Studien tber die Morphologie und Systematik der nicht-lichenisierten inoperculaten Dis- comyceten. Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsala Ser. 48 (2): 1-368. i - (1939): Notes on the type specimens of British inoper- culate Discomycetes (second part, notes 51-100). Trans. 680 Brit. My COL, SOC (20 1200-2520 NYLANDER, W. (1869): Observationes circa Pezizas Fenniae. Not .\ Salisk.Paune Plora ennseror Osis), OTANI, Y. (1975): Some Discomycetes collected in Papua New Guinea. (Reports on the Cryptogams in Papua New Guinea) The botanical expedition to Papua New Guinea. The Natiq- al Science Museum, Tokyo p. 1-41. RASCHLE, P. (1977): Taxonomische Untersuchungen an Ascomy- ceten aus der Familie der Hyaloscyphaceae. Sydowia 29: 170-244, REHM, H. (1887-1896): Ascomyceten: Hysteriaceen und Disco- myceten. In Rabenhorsts Kryptogamenflora von Deutschland Osterreich und der Schweiz. 2.:/Aufl.: Die Pilze pois 6) 1=127 25 SVRCEK, M. (1977): New or less known Discomycetes IV. Cesk. Mykol .” 31: 8-14. TEWARI, V.P. & D.C. PANT (1967): Some species of Lambertel- la ‘From India. Mycologia’ s92""t17=126- THIND,, Keo. & -H. SINGH (1969): The Helotiales of India VIII. Proc. (Ind: Acad. ‘Ser. 70 (67> (Sec. -Br 251-2ole . (1970): The Helotiales of India XIV. Proc. Ind. Acad. Soe sone). 64 Serie wise hh Lt ren. & M.P. Sharma (1980): Two new species of Calycellina from India. Journ. indian bot.” Soc. 597 350-355 .. TORKELSEN, A.E. & F.E. ECKBLAD (1977): Encoelioideae (Asco- mycetes) of Norway. Norw. J. Bot. 24: 133-149. WHITE, W.L. (1941): A monograph of the genus Rustroemia (Discomycetes) . Lloydia 4> 5153-240. MYCOTAXON VigemutN,.< Nols ip pps 68 1-682 July-September 1984 FLAVOPUNCTELIA, A NEW GENUS IN THE PARMELIACEAE (ASCOMYCOTINA) Mason E. Hale, Jr. Department of Botany, Smithsonian Institution Washington, DC 20560, U.S.A. Abstract.--Parmelia flaventior Stirton and related lichen species are recognized as a new genus, Flavopunctelia (Krog) Hale, based chiefly on conidial and chemical characters. The following new combinations are made: Flavopunctelia darrowi (Thomson) Hale, F. flaventior (Stirton) Hale, F. praesignis (Nylander) Hale and F. soredica (Nylander) Hale. Krog (1982a) recently proposed a new genus, Punctelia, to accomodate a small group of pseudocyphellate parmelias formerly classified as Parmelia sect. Parmelia subsect. Simplices Hale & Kurokawa (Hale & Kurokawa, 1964). It had long been known that the pseudocyphellate parmelias, which also include the Parmelia saxatilis and P. flaventior groups, were heterogeneous, with significant differences in chemical evolution and structure of the pseudocyphellae (Culberson, 1962; Hale, 1981). There were cogent reasons for recognizing Punctelia, including a unique conidial type (unciform in most species), open punctiform pseudocyphellae and uniform medullary chemistry, predominantly two depsides, gyrophoric and lecanoric acids, as well as some fatty acids, and atranorin in the cortex. Krog also placed in this otherwise very homogeneous genus the well- known P. flaventior group (Hale, 1980). These species (P. darrowi Thomson, P. flaventior Stirton, P. praesignis Nylander and P. soredica Nylander) have strongly bifusiform conidia and usnic acid in the cortex. Except for P. soredica, they are also much larger than any Punctelia species. Conidia are now being recognized as one of the more important characters in the Parmeliaceae at the generic level (Krog, 1982b). Asa matter of fact, the P. flaventior group is more closely related in this respect to Parmelia sensu stricto than to Punctelia. Parmelia has at least a few species with weakly bifusiform conidia (most are cylindrical), but differs from other parmelias in having depsidone chemistry and effigurate pseudocyphellae (Hale, 1981). Chemistry is an important correlating character. While Krog (1982a) denies any value to cortical chemistry at the generic level (in the Parmeliaceae atranorin versus yellow usnic acid) there is’ in fact no agreement among lichenologists on the use of this character nor any experimental or genetic proof that has been introduced to deny its potential value. The fact remains that no Punctelia species with unciform, 682 cylindrical or filiform conidia contain usnic acid, whereas all species in the Parmelia flaventior group do. A number of other lichen genera are based in part on highly correlated cortical chemistry: Bulbothrix Hale (atranorin) and Relicina (Hale & Kurokawa) Hale (usnic acid), Bryoria Brodo & Hawksworth (brown pigments) and Alectoria Acharius (usnic acid), and Cetrariastrum Sipman (atranorin) and Hypotrachyna (usnic acid or atranorin). Another chemical feature that can be used is the correlation between medullary chemistry and the color (carbonization) of the lower cortex. In Punctelia lecanoric acid is confined to species with a pale lower cortex, gyrophoric acid to those with a black lower surface (Hale, 1965). In Parmelia flaventior the reverse is true: Lecanoric acid occurs with a black lower surface. Other chemical features include the apparent absence of fatty acids in the P. flaventior group but the presence of lichenin, which is lacking in both Punctelia and Parmelia sensu stricto (Common & Imshaug, in Ht): | would propose that the Parmelia flaventior group be recognized as a distinct genus, based primarily on conidial and chemical characters, as follows. Details on the taxonomy and _ distribution of the species can be found in Hale (1980). Flavopunctelia (Krog) Hale, comb. et stat. nov. Punctelia subgenus Flavopunctelia Krog, 1982a, p. 291. Type species: Par- melia flaventior Stirton. This new genus contains four species as follows: Flavopunctelia darrowi (Thomson) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia darrowi Thomson in R. A. Darrow, Amer. Midl. Nat. 43: 493. 1950. Flavopunctelia flaventior (Stirton) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia flaventior Stirton, Scot. Nat. 4: 254. 1877-78. Flavopunctelia praesignis (Nylander) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia praesignis Nylander, Bull. Soc. Linn. Norm., ser. 2, 6: 270. 1873. Flavopunctelia soredica (Nylander) Hale, comb. nov. Basionym: Parmelia soredica Nylander, Flora 68: 605. 1885. Literature Cited Culberson, W. L. 1962. Some pseudocyphellate Parmeliae. Nova Hedwigia 4>963-5.7,7% Hale, M. E. 1965. Studies on the Parmelia borreri group. Svensk Botanisk Tidskrift 59: 37-48. . 1980. Taxonomy and distribution of the Parmelia flaventior group Lichens: Parmeliaceae). Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 47: 75-84. . 1981. Pseudocyphellae and pored epicortex in the Parmeliaceae: Their delimitation and evolutionary significance. Lichenologist 13: 1-10. and S. Kurokawa. 1964. Studies on Parmelia subgenus Parmelia. Contributions from the U.S. National Herbarium 36: 121-191. Krog, H. 1982a. Punctelia, a new lichen genus in the Parmeliaceae. Nordic Journal of Botany 2: 287-292. . 1982b. Evolutionary trends in the foliose and fruticose lichens of the Parmeliaceae. Journal of the Hattori Botanical Laboratory 52: 303-311. VOL ixX, NO. 2,, ppe 683-690 July-September 1984 REVUESDES LIVRES par G.L. HENNEBERT Book Review Edttor, Crotx du Sud 3, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve Belgtque A TAXONOMIC STUDY OF THE LICHEN GENUS MICAREA IN EUROPE, by Brian John COPPINS, Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Botany series, 11.(2) s..1-214..57 fig... 28. mapss 6., paperback, 1983. British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell Road, London Bey Ia EP UCCakicl) o) De Fourty five species are recognized in the apothecial lichen genus Mtecarea, of which 31 are confirmed from Britain. Seven species are des- cribed as new : M. adnata, M. curvata, M. hedlundit, M. muhrtt, M. nt- gella, M. oltvacea and M. myrtocarpa. Nine new combinations in Micarea are made and two are proposed in Pstlolechta and in Bactdta after exclu- sion of the species from Mtcarea. This monograph is of particular interest for the extended study of the morphology of the mycobionts. The apothecial teleomorphs vary in shape, from convex and adnate with or without excipulum to stipitate with well developped excipulum or convex with rooting hypothecium. They are accompagnied in 39 species by one, two or three distinct ana- morphs with micro-, meso- and macrophialidic conidia. The pycnidial anamorph can be stalked and grouped up to three on the same stalk. In one species M. adnata , a sporodochial anamorph is present beside the pycnidial anamorph. Furthermore, three types of conidia are observed, differing not only in size , but also in shape such as oblong to scoleocoid or helicoid. There have been indeed lit- tle emphasis on the conidial lichen-forming fungi up to the most recent years. The author considers however the conidial anamorphs as a taxo- nomic character in Mtcarea. MATSUSHIMA MYCOLOGICAL MEMOIRS N°3, by Takashi MATSUSHIMA, 90 p., fig. 133-243, 8°, paperback, 1983. Matsushima Fungus Collection, 23-19-601, Mikageyamate-2-chome, Higashinada-ku, Kobe, Japan 658. This third fascicule contains the descriptions and line-drawing illustrations of 77 fungi hyphomycetes collected by the author in Japan, Taiwan, Canada, India, the Pacific Island, Uganda, Seychelles, Argentine Chile, Peru and U.S.A. Amongst those, they are 39 new species, two of them in the new genus Pseudoramularta, P. ponapensts and P. ruwengorten- sts. This fascicule shows the same quality as the previous ones in the series. We noticed, in Mycotaxon 13 (1) : 280, 1981, the author's wonderful ability and effeciency. The descriptions are just what is needed and the excellent full page drawings speak more than words. 684 MATHEMATICAL METHODS IN THE TAXONOMY OF FUNGI, by A. RAITVIIR, Scripta mycologica II, 57 p., 6 fig., in 12, paperback, 1983. Institute of Zoology and Botany, Academy of Sciences of the Estonian SSR, Talinn, ESSR. Price KOL. 35.- Short paper demonstrating the mathematical method in distingui- shing very affine species or exploring the internal structure of a par- ticular taxon on the fungi. The author takes on one hand Albotrtcha pallida and A. ortentalts and on the other hand, species of the genus Belontdtum and some related species,Belontdtum leucophaeun, B. elegan- tulum, B. remmit, B. leucostomum, B. eupatorit, Sceutellinta seutellata and S. subhtstella. A long bibliography on the subject is provided. ILLUSTRATED GENERA OF RUST FUNGI, by G.B. CUMMINS and Y. HIRATSU- KA; revs ed., 152 p., 111., 4°; spiral binding, 1983. The Ameri- can Phytopathological Society, 3340 Pilot Knob Road, St Paul, Minnesota 55121, U.S.A. This manual is the second edition of Illustrated Genera of Rust Fungi published in 1959 and describes 105 genera of Uredinales, i.e. 10 more than in the first edition. It is designed to provide a rapid aid to the identification of rust fungi. The line-drawings characte- rizing each genus may have an important role in a rapid approach of the identification. The genera are keyed out in thirdteen sections based on the telia and teliospore characters and are arranged according to the morphological affinities. Each generic description contents a diagnosis, the mention of the type species, comments on the host relation ships, references and one line-drawing. It is a practical guiding book. ATLAS OF AIRBORNE SPORES IN EUROPE, by S.T. NILSSON, 1504745. 0 fig., 88 pl., 4°, bound, cloth., 1983. Springer-Verlag, Heidelberg Platz 3, D-1000 Berlin 33, Germany. Price DM 128.-, USA$..04.— This is a very interesting compendium of mostly scanning electron micrographs of airborne spores of fungi from E. Grafstrom, J. Keller, E. Kiffer, H. Lundstrom, J. Perreau, O. Reisinger and the author. The illustration is arranged taxonomically representing 87 species in Myxonmycetes, Basidiomycetes, Zygomycetes, Ascomycetes and Deutero- mycetes. An introductive text recalls the general ontogeny of spores in the different groups of fungi. A short description of each species is added. A record of airborne fungi in some agricultural and industri- al sites is also reproduced. ULTRASTRUCTURE OF THE ROOT-SOIL INTERFACE, par R.C. FOSTER, A.D. ROVIRA et T.W. COCK, 168 p., 118 electron. microphotos, 6 fig., 4°, cartonné toilé, 1983. The American Phytopathological Socie- ty, 3340Pilot Knob Road, St Paul, Minnesota 55121, U.S.A. Price US $ 32.- (APS members), 36.- (non members). Ce livre est un atlas, l'illustration d'un site naturel caché, la rhizosphére, carrefour d'une multitude de sciences : la microbiologie du sol, la physiologie végétale, la physique du sol, la pathologie des plantes, l'écologie et les études ultrastructurales de la cellule. 685 L'interface racine-sol est, en effet, 4 la fois un lieu fascinant et mystérieux et un attirant objet de recherche. Les auteurs nous le visualisent par de bonnes SEM microphotographies du sol, de la racine, des bactéries et champignons rhizosphériques et du comportement des cellules radiculaires. Les exemples donnés sont le plus souvent la rhizosphére du Trttteun, Paspalum, 1a mycorrhize de Pinus et Gaeumanno- myces gramints, l'agent du“take-all" des graminées. De quelques photographies, sans doute pas assez nombreuses, les auteurs donnent une transcription graphique aidant beaucoup la compré- hension. FUNGAL MORPHOLOGY AND ECOLOGY - MOSTLY SCANNING ELECTRON MICROS- COPY, by A. TSUNEDA, 320 po. (624 fie.;, 142 phy pli, 4) band= cover 1983. The Tottori Mycological Institute, 211 Hirohata, Kokoge, ‘Tottori, 689711 Japan.) Price®¥ 60002=, US ($25 5- This book is not just an atlas, but a generously illustrated handbook of Mycology. In an introductive chapter, the fungal cell and vegetative structure of fungi are described. In the second chap- ter (204 p.) on the taxonomy and morphology of fungi, Dr. Tsuneda describes the morphology, the anatomy, the taxonomic position, the life cycle, the sporogenesis and method of spore discharge in each division, class and order of the Mycota. Fungi belonging to the Hyphomycetes are classified according to their conidium ontogeny. The text is abundantly illustrated with line-drawings and mostly scanning electron micrographs of first quality. Furthermore, the teehnical terms are didactically pointed out by bold-faced printing. The third chapter (about 100 p.) dealing with the ecological life features in the fungi makes this manual particularly interesting. The saprobic and parasitic life and the fungal succession on the natu- ral substrate, the interaction between fungi and other organims such as commensalism, mutualism, paratitism, depredation and the survival in diverse condition by production of chlamydospores, sclerotia or rhizomorphs are described and singularly illustrated. This mycology manual is very attractive and scientific. The life show of the fungus in its natural site as illustrated makes the text fully accessible to the student. ZOOSPORIC PLANT PATHOGENS, A MODERN PERSPECTIVE, édité Daler lye BUCZACKI, X +352 p.5 50 ‘fig! 8°, *relié, cartonné, 1983, Acade- mee Press; 24-28 Oval «Road} London .NWh /Dk5.UsKe" “Price £.533:-, Gans S54. 50.— A part la monographie des Pythiacées par Mathews (1931) et celle des Saprolégniacées par Karling (1942), aucun ouvrage sur les champi- gnons phytopathogénes 4 zoospores n'a encore été publié avant celui-ci. Cet ouvrage de BUCZACKI n'a pas la prétention d'étre une monographie, mais seulement une série de textes sur la taxonomie, la structure, la biologie, la pathogénicité et le contrédle de ces champignons. Ces textes, en guise de chapitres, sont en partie des revues de connaissances expérimentales acquises mais aussi - et c'est ce qui fait l'originalité et l'intérét de ce livre - une réflexion souvent poussée sur ce groupe de champignons, sa nature, sa place dans le monde vivant, son dynanisme interne génétique, physiologique, biochimique, son éco- logie et son role pathogénétique, sans perdre le point de vue d'une absolue nécessité de méthodes de lutte rénovées. 686 Sont-ce des algues, des protistes ou des champignons ? Que peu- vent nous apprendre les études ultra-structurales de la cellule flagel- lée ? Quels sont les mécanismes génétiques de sélection de mutants ré- sistants mis en jeu par les traitements de lutte chimique ? Comme chez les espéces de Phytophtora ? Quel est le spectre phytopathogénétique complet des Pythiacées seules ou en association a d'autres pathogénes ? Quelles sont les promesses de la lutte chimique et d'une lutte biologique? Dans quelles directions faut-il orienter la recherche pour y parvenir ? Autant de questions posées et répondues par les auteurs. Trois appen- dices parlent de la validation du nom de classe Hyphochytriomycétes, des méthodes d'étude des champignons phytopathogénes a zoospores et de la taxonomie de leurs 29 genres. A REVISED LIST OF THE AGARICOID AND BOLETOID BASIDIOMYCETES FROM INDIA AND NEPAL, par B. MANJULA, repris de Proccedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences (Plant Sci.) 92 (2) : 81-213, 1983. Obtenable de 1l'auteur, Center for Advanced Studies in Botany, University of Madras, Madras 600 005, India. Ce tiré-a-part mérite d'étre signalé parce qu'il constitue une révision des récoltes d'Agaricales des Indes et du Népal faites par J.D. Hooker et décrites par Berkeley, en fonction de la taxonomie moderne des Agaricales. Cette révision réalisée aprés réexamen des 109 matériaux types déposés aux Royal Botanic Gardens de Kew est pré- sentée dans la premiére partie, avec redescriptions, illustrations et commentaires. Dans la deuxiéme partie, 1l'auteur met 4 jour la nomen- clature des basidiomycétes agaricoides et boletoides des Indes et du Népal précedemment compilés par Butler et Bisby (1931), Mundkur (1938) Vasudeva (1960) et d'autres. L'auteur y ajoute encore des clés pour les principaux genres et la mention de nombreuses récoltes récentes. Cette contribution est donc la derniére a la liste The Fungt of Indta. HYPHOMYCETES, TAXONOMY AND BIOLOGY, par C.V SUBRAMANIAN, xiv + 502 p.;.19 portraits, 8 , relie* toile, 1983. Academici Press: 24-28 Oval Road, London NWI 7DX- England. Price £ 35.—,° US $)65.— "Nothing is completed, but ever completing". Ces mots de Carlyle par lesquels l'auteur commence modestement son livre montrent combien il ressent la mycologie dans son continuel développement, soit 4 jamais incomplet. Cependant le livre qu'il nous présente est une captivante histoi- re de cette partie des champignons, les Hyphomycétes. I1 en rappelle d'abord les parents : Micheli, Tode, Persoons, Link, Nees von Esenbeck, Fries, Corda, Preuss, les fréres Tulasne, de Bary, Saccardo, Brefeld et tant d'autres de ce siécle. Il en décrit ensuite le trait devcaractére principal,) la pleomor- phie ayant entrainé la création d'une nomenclature 4 double face, ana- morphique et téléomorphique. Sans doute regrette-t-il que cette pléo- morphie ne fut pas d'emblée saisie dans son ensemble. I1 revoit alors les classifications successives des Hyphomycétes de Saccardo 4 ce jour. Il distingue les divers types ontogéniques de conidies et désigne par de nouveaux termes la relation entre la conidie naissante et la paroi de la cellule mére. 11 propose un systéme affiné de classification des Hyphomycétes en 5 ordres et 27 familles dont 9 nouvelles. I1 y classe déja 303 genres dont 19 d'entre eux pourraient étre les descendants de 19 genres fossiles d'Hyphomycétes. 687 Deux formes de libération passive des conidies sont distinguées, celle de la xénoconidie qui est immédiate, et celle de memnoconidie qui est différée. Dans les 16 chapitres suivants, C.V. Subramanian nous méne 4a la rencontre de ces Hyphomycétes dans leur habitat, qu'ils y vivent en saprobiotiques ou en parasites. Cet habitat est naturel, les feuilles mortes, les insectes desquels ils sont symbiontes ou parasites, les nématodes, les champignons, le sol, les excréments, l'eau douce, l'eau marine, les plantes qu'ils parasitent, les animaux et l'homme qu'ils rendent malades ou intoxiquent. I1 nous les montrent aussi sur des substrats nutritifs que nous leur demandons de transformer industriel- lement et sur les matériaux qu'ils dégradent mais que nous voulons protéger. Ces chapitres se lisent si agréablement et sont si riches d'in- formations qu'on ne saurait assez recommander ce livre, en dehors du cercle des mycologues systématiciens, a toutes les universités et en particulier 4 tous les laboratoires de microbiologie, de phytopatho- logie, d'écologie et de sciences des matériaux. FUNGAL METABOLITES II, par W.B. TURNER et D.C. ALD REED GE eee 631 p., 8°, relié toilé, 1983. Academic Press, 24-28 Oval Road, London ®NWE /DX, England...) Brice (8.44.00 , USs$ -80).00);— Ce livre apporte la mise a jour du volume I paru en 1971. L'ar- rangement des articles et des rubriques est le méme que celui du volume I et dés lors seules les rubriques revues et les nouvelles rubriques apparaissent ici. Les deux premiers chapitres sur les métaboli- tes primaires et secondaires des champignons et leurs productions de métabolites secondaires parus dans Fungal Metabolttes I n'ont pas néces- sité de mise 4 jour. Par contre, les 7 chapitres suivants reflétent les développements importants de la recherche depuis 12 ans. Ils traitent de 1558 métabolites fongiques secondaires produits sans in- tervention d'acétate (chap. 3), dérivés d'acides gras (4), des polyce- tides (5), des terpénes et des stéroides (6), des métabolites secon- daires de dérivés de l'acide cyclotricarboxylique (7), dérivés des aci- des aminés (8) et de ces autres métabolites tels que les cytochlasines, les composés volatiles et les nouveaux produits encore non classifiés (9). Les noms des espéces productrices sont mentionnés ainsi que les voies intermédiaires ou les conditions de production. Aux listes des 2564 références s'ajoutent un index des formules et noms chimiques et un index des noms d'espéces. Ce livre montre 1'extraordinaire biochi- mie des champignons et justifie l'intérét croissant qu'y apporte 1l'in- dustrie. MYCORRHIZAL SYMBIOSIS , par J.L. HARLEY et S.E. SMITH, x + 483p., 36. fie., 8°, relié*toilé, 51983. »Academiey Press; 24-28) Oval Road, London NWhigDxX. ‘Ene Land Puree) £-35,002 0S 5$459.505- Dans une premiére partie, les auteurs décrivent tout ce qui est connu sur les types les plus courants de mycorhizes : les encomycorhi- zes vesiculo-arbusculaires, les ectomycorhizes, les ectendomycorhizes des coniféres, les mycorhizes éricoides, les mycorhizes arbutoides et monotropoides et les mycorhizes d'orchidées. Pour chaque type, les auteurs insistent sur les connaissances acquises sur les transferts des nutrients du sol. 688 Dans une seconde partie, les auteurs exposent les méthodes et ré- sultats de recherche dans 1l'identification et la synthése mycorhizique et dans l'analyse des transferts des substances par l'intermédiaire du champignon. Les auteurs disent ne pas avoir été exhaustifs dans les matiéres traitées, mais avoir plutdt cherché 4 communiquer leur expérience per- sonnelle. Cependant, ils font référence, dans le texte, a prés de 1100 références bibliographiques. Le texte est dense et donc moins accessible qu'il serait souhai- table. Cependant, dans ce domaine qui connait de plus en plus d'acti- vités de recherche, ce livre apporte 4 la fois la synthése et 1'expé- rience de spécialistes tant attendues par les chercheurs. PILZE, EINE EINFUHRUNG, by John WEBSTER, translation B.D. EPP, xviii + 641 p., 332 fig., 8°, paperback, 1983. Springer Verlag, Heidelberger Platz 3, Postfach, D-1000 Berlin 33, Germany. Price DM 118.00, US $ 48.80.- Prof. Karl Esse, in the preface of his translation, welcome it for the extensive scope on the mycological field treated by Webster and for the quality of the translation. Surely, the treatise of Prof. Webster is excellent not only in the taxonomical structure and description of the fungi, but also in the physiological biochemical and also usable or nocive proprieties of the fungi. It is therefore a broad and precise introduction to mycology. The traduction is indeed good with here and there, some improvements, such as the indication of the rank of class and subclass by name ins- tead of by number. The editor must also be congratulated, particular- ly for the presentation of the illustrations. The photographs are well contrasted. The line-drawings are printed in such a way and larger size as to give the original first quality. AINSWORTH and BISBY'S DICTIONARY OF THE FUNGI, par D.L. HAWKS- WORTH, B.C. SUTTON et G.C. AINSWORTH, 7th Ed., Commonwealth Mycological Institute Publication,- xii + 445 p., 14.t10.5 telpL relié toilé, 1983. Commonwealth Agricultural Bureaux Farnham House. Farnham Royal, Slough SL2 3BN U.K. Price £ 12.50, US $26.25. Cette nouvelle édition du Diettonary of the Fungt remplace celle de 1971. Elle comprend cette fois 16.500 entrées. Ce dictionnaire est devenu un livre indispensable a tout mycologue et microbiologiste. Il constitue la liste la plus compléte des noms de genres déja au nombre de 11.225. Pour chacun d'entre eux, 1l'auteur (leurs citations mises 4 jour selon le nouveau code), la date, le statut, la position taxonomique, le nombre d'espéces, la distribution géogra- phique et une ou plusieurs références bibliographiques sont données. De plus, tous les noms de rang supérieur au genre, i.e. division, classe, ordre et famille, sont répertoriés et permettent de trouver un apercu de la classification 4 1l'intérieur du taxon. Tous les termes, substantifs et épithétes usités en mycologie et lichénologie descriptives et en nomenclature sont expliqués, voir il- lustrés. Méme des termes aussi généraux que "fungi", “lichens", "num- ber of fungi", “classification”, “author's name", “nomenclature”, “col- lection and preservation", "state of fungi", "colour", "methods", 689 "Latin", sont des voies vers une trés large information étayée de ré- férences bibliographiques. De méme, toutes les catégories écologiques de champignons évidentes en soi, telles que "soil fungi’ "aquatic fungi" "wood attacking fungi", sont des sources 4 exploiter. Non seulement bon nombre de rubriques générales telles que bio- détérioration, air pollution, allergy, medical mycology etc., sont présentes, mais aussi un certain nombre de substances précises, anti- biotiques, mycotoxines, métabolites, enzymes. Des coquilles d'imprimerie existent, et quelques erreurs dans l'information ont été repérées. Les auteurs demandent qu'elles leur soient signalées. L'impression en deux colonnes est une nette amélioration de 1'an- cienne édition. PROCEEDINGS OF THE THIRD INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON CULTURE COLLECTIONS, ed. par F. FERNANDES et R.C. PEREIRA, xxiii + 283 p., 8°, toilé relié, 1977. University of Bombay, Fort, Bombay 400032, tyes. Prix RS! 1023005" US? $4123007- Ce volume rend compte de la 3iéme conférence internationale sur les collections de cultures organisée par la Fédération Mondiale des Collections de Cultures. De nombreuses autorités de la microbiologie y ont débattu du rdle vital des collections de cultures de microorga- nismes, de cellules et d'autres dans le développement de la microbio- logie fondamentale et appliquée. La constitution de banque de données de microorganismes est 4 l'ordre du jour, 4 la fois pour la gestion de la collection et la dif- fusion d'un catalogue. Le systéme de codage de Krichevsky, et l'ap- plication de la taxonomie numérique sont discutés aussi bien pour l'identification que pour le catalogue. Les méthodes de maintenance et de préservation, en particulier sans azote liquide, comme aussi la caractérisation rapide des métabolites de microorganismes font aussi l'obiet de délibération. Le développement des collections de cultures dans les pays en développement est une importante préoccupation de la communauté microbiologique. Enfin, la place des grandes fédérations nationales et internationales de collections de cultures est précisée en vue de la définition d'une politique de développement, de soutien et de bonnes relations. PROCEEDINGS OF THE EIGHTH CONGRESS INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR HUMAN AND ANIMAL MYCOLOGY, Massey University, New Zealand, 1982, ed. (par Michael BAXTERsxx + 571i+¢; 4° 3edesepapier, 11983... .Ed. Dr. Micheal Baxter, Veterinary Faculty, Massey University, Pal- merston North, New Zealand. Ce congrés réunit 214 spécialistes de la Mycologie médicale et vé- térinaire de 27 pays. Les 105 communications ont porté sur de multi- ples sujets et descriptions de cas regroupés dans les thémes suivants : la taxonomie des champignons pathogénes, 1l1'écologie et 1'épidémiologie des infections fongiques, la pathologie et histopathologie des infec- tions fongiques, l'opportunisme des champignons pathogénes, les as- pects cliniques des mycoses, 1'immunologie et la sérologie des infec- tions fongiques et enfin les mycotoxines dans les mycotoxicoses et les mycoses. Dans le domaine taxonomique, Ajello fit le point des progrés réa- lisés. La reconnaissance d'espéces difficiles par des méthodes sero- 690 logiques, la caractérisation des dermatophytes, la définition de la pléoanamorphie des champignons pathogénes ont été 4 l'ordre du jour. La pathogénécité et 1l'épidémiologie de champignons banaux du sol de jardin et du bois pourrissant en forét, ont été mises en évidence. Il serait souhaitable que l'intérét de tous les mycologues puisse s'ét. endre a ces domaines de la mycologie médicale et vétérinaire. En effet, il n'y a pas deux sciences mycologiques, l'une pathologique, l'autre pas, mais une seule science 4 implications multiples auxquelles le my- cologue se doit non seulement d'étre ouvert, mais aussi de collaborer. RAY FUNGI, HIGHER FORMS.” I BEOLOGY AND CLASSTFICATION. If CLASS ACTINOMYCE TES “CPARIZ TE AND iL), par NaA. KRASS LEUNTKOV- volves Riv 265 ip... Ooi fisecevol. MLL 1=2 2 xii 401252). oO) bee oe ae relié toilé, published for the USDA Agricultural Research Ser- vice and National Science Foundation, Washington, by Amerind Publishing Co, New Delhi, 1981. National Technical Service, U.S. Dept. Commerce, Springfield, Virginia 22161, USA. Cet ouvrage est la traduction anglaise de 1'édition originale parue a Moscou en 1970. C'est la deuxiéme monographie publiée par l'auteur sur les Ray Fungt. La premiére monographie publiée en 1938 comprenait les actinomycétes, les proactinomycétes, les mycobactéries et les mycocoques. L'auteur définit les Ray Fungt comme ayant un mycélium ou des formes en batonnets ou coques, a mycélium septé ou non, et, chez les Htgher Ray Fungt, 4 organe spécial de fructification (Actinomycétes, Mtcromonospora, Acttnopyentdta, Microbtospora, Streptosporangtum et autres) et , chez les Lower Ray Fungt, 4 simple division (Mycobacterta, Mycococet et autres). Les Actinomycétales ou Higher Ray Fungt ont parfois été consi- dérés comme Fungt tmperfectt, mais sont encore souvent envoyés au myco- logue pour identification. En effet, leur morphologie filamenteuse et leur sporogénése ressemble beaucoup aux plus petits hyphomycétes a arthroconidies en chaine. Ces microorganismes sont le plus souvent saprobiotiques du sol, mais peuvent aussi @tre pathogénes. Leur intérét réside aussi dans leurs propriétés antibiotiques et enzymatiques. Le ler volume traitait de la morphologie et de la reproduction, de la physiologie et de la culture, des activités enzymatiques et des biosynthéses de métabolites divers et enfin de leur écologie et de leur classification. Le deuxiéme volume concerne la description taxo- omique des Actinomycétes. MYCOTAXON Worse Xs NO, 2, 4piec 091 July-September 1984 NVOUT LEC, Is INVITATION TO JOIN NOMENCLATURE SUBCOMMITTEES They. Special Committee for Fungi «& Lichens of the International Association for Plant Taxonomy invites all interested botanists to join one or more of their new working subcommittees on proposals for changes in the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature. Four subcommittees will begin work immediately, and exchange comments by mail. The work of the subcommittees will need to be, completed. by January 1986 if changes are to,;be enacted at the 4987 International Botanical Congress. Readers interested in serving on subcommittees should so advise the convener of the subcommittee(s) : SUBCOMMITTEE A: (Taxa. that..may be treated. in different taxonomic groups now specified under Art. 13.1(d) when such groups have different sanctioning authors) Convener: Dr. Vincent Demoulin, Département de Botanique, Université de Liege, Sart Tilman, B-4000 Liége, BELGIUM. SUBCOMMITTEE B: (Citation and transfer of sanctioned names under “Arts: 16. D(a)" and Reci*50EN2) Convener: Dr. David L. Hawksworth, Commonwealth Mycological Institute, Ferry Lane, Kew, Richmond, Surrey TW9 3AF, ENGLAND. SUBCOMMITTEE “Cx (Other problems. with Art... 13° and the starting-point for nomenclature of fungi and lichens, and with Art. 59 on pleomorphic fungi) Convener: Dr. Walter Gams, Centraalbureau voor Schimmelcultures, P.O. Box 273, 3740 AG Baarn, THE NETHERLANDS. SUBCOMMITTEE D: (Fossil Fungi) Convener*® “Dry | iDon! 7B: Reynolds, Natural History Museum, 900 Exposition Boulevard, Los Angeles CA 90007, U.S.A. (Prepared by:, Richard’ P. © Kort, Secretary, IAPT. Special Committee for Fungi and Lichens, Plant Pathology, Cornell Univ., Ithaca. NY 14853 USA.) 692 REVIEWERS The Co-Editors express their appreciation to the following individuals who have reviewed one or more of the papers appearing in this volume prior to acceptance for publication. T. J. BARONI L. HOLM S$. As Bevheaw M. E. BARR BIGELOW B. W. HORN J. Di. ROGERS C. BAS Wa ies EINOETNG Cc. J. ROGERSON R. K. BENJAMIN W. B. KENDRICK si) ROSE G. k. BENNY J. W. KIMBROUGH A. Y. ROSSMAN S.., Me BERCH J. KOHLMEYER N.. Ca» SCHENGK He Ex wetscecow Re Bey AKOSKE, EC Se aes A. BOLAY J. LAMBINON C. A. SHEARER J. VAN BRUMMELEN K. H. LARSS R. A. SHOEMAKER J. Lb. CRANE G. A. LAURSEN A. SIVANESAN G. B. CUMMINS J.2D. Ee AWREY AS! HES SMETA E. E. DAVIS D. MALLOCH L.-J. SPPELMAN R. W. G. DENNIS J. W. McCAIN J. A. STALPERS H. DISSING DJs M PT CHEEL R. E. “STEVENSON R. DURAN G. MORGAN-JONES W. J. SUNDBERG U. ELIASSON E. MULLER J. M. TRAPPE Ew RL FARR D. H. NICOLSON S.-I. UDAGAWA D. GALLOWAY Dr. -PEGLER A. VERONA R. HALLING R. HH. PETERSEN O. VERONA J.-G. HANCOCK Dich. PRISTER J. WALKER D. L. HAWKSWORTH A. RAITVIIR C. J. K. WANG A. L. WELDEN K. HJORTSTAM AUTHOR INDEX, VOLUME TWENTY ALCGENS J.) Lee BL. "SUTTON Stellospora’ ‘gens nov.” (Hy plhomyce= tes) 45-48 AMMIRATI, JOSEPH F. & HOWARD E. BIGELOW. Cortinarius iodes ver- sus Cortinarius heliotropicus 461-471 ARENDHOLZ, WOLF-RUDIGER & RAGHUNANDAN SHARMA. Observations on some eastern Himalayan Helotiales 633-680 AWAO, TAKEYOSHI, see UDAGAWA & AWAO BAKERS RALPH, -see°UIFSCHITZ & al. BARONI, TIMOTHY J., see OVREBO & al. BARR, MARGARET E. Herpotrichia and its segregates 1-38 BIGELOW, HOWARD E., see AMMIRATI & BIGELOW BLACKWELL, MEREDITH, see GILBERTSON & BLACKWELL BLOSS, H: EARL, see TRAPPE “& al. BRAUN, UWE. Taxonomic notes on some powdery mildews (IV) 483-489 BRAUN, UWE. Descriptions of new species and combinations in Mi- crosphaera and Erysiphe (VI) 491-498 CARPENTER, STEVEN E., “see *KROPP “& CARPENTER CHAMURIS,” “GEORGE P- Nomenclatural adjustments in Stereum and Cylindrobasidium according to the Sydney code 587-588 CHELSTENSEN, M. J. see’ LATCH '& al: CRANE, J. 7b.) see HEWINGS & CRANE CULBREATH, A. K., see MORGAN-JONES & al. CUMMINS, GEORGE B. Two new rust fungi (Uredinales) 617-618 DE iOOG 7G." Ss, ‘see “VAN “OORSCHOT & DE*HOOG DEL SERRONE, PAOLA & M. T. IALONGO. Alternaria abutilonis (Pas- serini) Joly a new emendment 319-323 GAMSer W2-e TH. "Woo KUYPER. Problems involved in the sanction of fungal names 619-631 GIBSON, JACK Li. Glaziella aurantiaca (Endogonaceae): Zygomycete or Ascomycete? 325-328 GILBERTSON, R. L. & MEREDITH BLACKWELL. Two new basidiomyce- tes’ On “living “live oak in: the wsoutheast "and “Gulf ’Coast *recion 85-93 GINNS, J. Hericium coralloides N. Amer. auct. (= H. americanum sp. nov.) and the European H. alpestre and H. coralloides 39-43 GINNS, J. Griseoporia, a new genus for Hexagonia carbonaria (Po- lyporaceae) 559-565 GJAERUM, HALVOR B. East African rusts (Uredinales), mainly from Uganda 2. On Cyperaceae 53-63 GJAERUM, HALVOR B. East African rusts (Uredinales), mainly from Uganda 3. On Amaryllidaceae, Commelinaceae, Iridaceae, Juncace- ae, Liliaceae, Orchidaceae and Xyridaceae 65-72 GUAWES?? DEAN Awa" JACKe Ds” “ROGERS. Diatrypaceae’ in) the Pacific Northwest 401-460 GRUND, DARRYL W., see HARRISON & GRUND HALE, MASON E., Jr. New species of Xanthoparmelia (Vain.) Hale (Ascomycotina: Parmeliaceae) 73-79 HALE, MASON E., Jr. Flavopunctelia, a new genus in the Parmelia- ceae (Ascomycotina) 681-682 HALLING, ROY E., see OVREBO & al. HARRISON, KENNETH A. & DARRYL W. GRUND. A _ new stipitate hyd- num of Nova Scotia 95-99 HENNEBERT, G. L. Revue des Livres 215-224, 683-690 HEWINGS, ADRIANNA D. & J. L. CRANE. Stilbellaceous fungi 2. Ca- lostilbella 245-250 694 HJORTSTAM, KURT & LEIF RYVARDEN. Some new and noteworthy Basi- diomycetes (Aphyllophorales) from Nepal 133-151 HUHTINEN, S. & Y. MAKINEN. Finnish records of discomycetes: a new species in the monotypic genus Desmazierella (Pezizales) 591-557 [ALONGO, M. T.,, see DEL SERRONE & IALONGO ITURRIAGA, TERESITA. Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotia- les). 1. Generic delimitation. 2. Two lost species. 3. Three exclu- ded species 169-178 LITURRIAGA;) TEKESITA.: & (RICHARD PP. KOR, Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 4. Connection to its anamorph, Pseudo- spiropes 179-184 IWATSU, TOKIO. A new species of Cladosporium from Japan 521-533 IWATSU, TOKIO, KAZUKO NISHIMURA & MAKOTO MIYAJlI. Exophiala castellanii sp. nov. 307-314 JENKINS, DAVID T. A new species of Amanita IV 315-317 JENSEN, JON D. Melanconis marginalis from northern Idaho 275-281 JOHANNESEN, EDVIN WILHELM. A new species of Trichia (Myxomyce- tes) from Norway 81-84 JONES; Ea Bom GARB LH see, KOCH. SaaJONES JONG, SHUNG-CHANG, see YUAN & JONG KAMAL, A. N. RAI & G. MORGAN-JONES. Notes on hyphomycetes. XLVII. New species of Sarcinella and Sirosporium 589-594 KAMAL, see MORGAN-JONES & KAMAL KAUSHAL,; RISHI,.see PERISTER.& KAUSHAL KOCH, J. & BE. B. GARETH JONES. eLulworthia, lignoarenaniay -amnew marine pyrenomycete from coastal sands 389-395 KORF, RICHARD .P.. A. photomemoir:; ,IMC3.0 Tokyo, .lapan./ 1963949252 KORF., . RICHARDaP.us see PLURRIAGA oS okORT KORF, RICHARD P. & WEN-YING ZHUANG. The ellipsoid-spored,spe-— cies of Pulvinula (Pezizales) 607-616 KROPP,. BRADLEY. Rav. & STEVEN. E.. .CARPENTER. eMytilodiscus soipnew - genus of inoperculate discomycetes 365-371 KUYPER, CH. Was isee)GAMS & KUYPER LATCH, G. Co °M., Mooi CHRISTENSEN “&.°G. ]. SSAMUELS 05 Fl vewenicte.. phytes of Lolium and Festuca in New Zealand 535-550 LIBONATI-BARNES, S. D. & S. A. REDHEAD. Panellus longinquus sub- Sp. pacificus a new West Coast North American agaric associated with red alder 205-212 LICHTWARDT, ROBERT W. Validation of Eccrinoides helleriae (Eccri- nales) 519-520 LICHT WARDT,. ROBERT AW: & STEPHEN. 2. .MOSS: New Asellariales (Trichomycetes) from the hindguts of aquatic isopods and spring- tails 259-274 LICHTWARDT, ROBERT W... & STEPHEN, IT... MOSS. /sHarpellomyces eccen-— tricus, an unusual Harpellales from Sweden and Wales 511-517 LIFSCHITZ, RAN, MICHAEL EB. STRANGHELLINI: .&. RALPIPS BAKER. A new species of Pythium isolated from soil in Colorado 373-379 MAGGI, ORIANA & ANNA MARIA PERSIANL. Codinaea coffeae and Phialocephala xalapensis, two new hyphomycetes from Mexico 251-258 MAKINEN, Y., see HUHTINEN & MAKINEN MENGE, . JOHN vA.,. see TRAPPE & al. MIYAJI, MAKOTO, see IWATSU & al. MORGAN-JONES, G., see KAMAL & al., see WHITE & MORGAN-JONES MORGAN-JONES, G. & KAMAL. Notes on hyphomycetes. XLVIII. Fuli- gomyces, a new foliicolous, anamorphic sooty mold genus from Ut- tar Pradesh 595-598 695 MORGAN-JONES,*, Go, 0A. . Kea) CURBREATH().&2'R.-' RODRIGUEZ—-KABANA. Notes on hyphomycetes. XLIX. Xenokylindra obovata, a new species isolated from diseased eggs of the nematode Meloidogyne arenaria, and X. prolifera 599-606 MOSs, OLEPHEN “T., “see LICHT WARD & MOSS MUELDER, GREGORY M. New North American species of Laccaria (Agaricales) 101-116 NISHIMURA, KAZUKO, see IWATSU & al. ONGFRI, SLLVANO-& * LAURA» ZUGCONI. Two new species of the genus Phialocephala 185-195 OV EEO, CLARK Dis ROY (Ee HAL EING ‘&~ DIMOTHY JBARONIC” “AU note on Tricholoma niveipes 473-478 : PERSIANI, ANNA MARIA, see MAGGI & PERSIANI Ea SiiE keee DONALD aH Ane index to the, taxa. idescnibed) Dygskoland Thaxter excluding the Laboulbeniales 225-244 EADS IG IDKONWANLID) J8l, tee RUS aNh AOI) SUNIL, Cookeina indica, a new species from India with a key to the species of Cookeina 117-121 RAI, A. N., see KAMAL & al. RAPPAZ, FRANCOIS. Les espéces sanctionnées du genre Eutypa (Dia- trypaceae, Ascomycetes) étude taxonomique et nomenclaturale 567- 586 REDHEAD, S. A. see LIBONATI-BARNES & REDHEAD RODRIGUEZ-KABANA, R., see MORGAN-JONES & al. ROGERo, Jack D> see GLAWE -& ROGERS REM Weinio, Bh REDDER TOK M. oc BARBARA J. VICTOR. JA. mew species Of Endogonaceae: Glomus botryoides 163-167 RYVARDEN, LEIF. Type studies in the Polyporaceae 16. Species de- scribed by? J: M. Berkeley, either aloneisor’ with other: mycologists from 1856 to 1886 329-363 RYVARDEN, LEIF, see HJORTSTAM & RYVARDEN SAMUEL or Gales see “LATCH & all. SERUSIAUX, EMMANUEL. New species or interesting records of folii- colous lichens 283-306 SHARMA, RAGHUNANDAN, see ARENDHOLZ & SHARMA SHEARER, C. A. A new species of Halosarpheia (Ascomycetes) from wood submerged in freshwater 505-510 SINGER kOL TE, Agaricus brunnescens Peck and Agaricus bisporus (Lange) Imbach 479-482 CLRANGHELLING, (MICHAEL: Busvcee LIFSCHLIZ. Seva. SUPAMON Ber C. , see, ALCORN & SUTTON TRAPPE, JAMES M., H.-EARL BLOSS & JOHN®A. MENGE. ~~ Glomus deser= ticola sp. nov. 123-127 UDAGAWA, SHUN-ICHI, see UEDA & UDAGAWA UDAGAWA, SHUN-ICHI & TAKEYOSHI AWAO. A new Myrothecium from Japan, a rhizonic acid producer 381-387 UEDA, SEIICHI & SHUN-ICHI UDAGAWA. Sagenoma ryukyuensis, a new thermotolerant ascomycete 499-504 VANS OORSCHOT? "CONNIE VA. "N29 & Gr S.* DEP HOOG “Some= hy phomycetes with thallic conidia 129-132 VICTOR, BARBARA. ]., ‘see ROTHWELL & VICTOR WHITE, JAMES F. & G. MORGAN-JONES. Studies in the genus Phoma. 1V. Concerning Phoma macrostoma 197-204 YUAN, GWO-FANG & SHUNG-CHANG JONG. A new obligate azygosporic species of Rhizopus 397-400 ZHUANG, WEN-YING, see KORF & ZHUANG ZUCCONI, LAURA, see ONOFRI & ZUCCONI 696 INDEX TO FUNGOUS AND LICHEN TAXA, VOLUME TWENTY This specific index includes genera, taxa. New infrageneric taxa are underlined as are taxa, species, and the pages on which they are published. Abortiporus biennis 352, 359 Absidia spinosa v azygospora 398 Achitonium 621 Acremonium 541, 544-547; sect Albo- lanosa 547; coenophialum 535, 537-539, 542), ) 545-548 eeeelolaaew 555), 537-539, 545-547; typhinum 541, 546, 547 Acrospermum 622 Acrosporium 622 Aecidium 617; crini 65), 66; dipcadi-viridi 70; hartwegiae 65, 66; mexicanum 70; ornithogaleum 66; vitis 70 Agaricus trib Naucoria 628; trib Volvaria 628; adusta (rank?) yy crassa 624; adustus 624; v adustus 624; v crassuS 624; v elephantinus 624; v unnamed 624; anomalus 623; v anomalus 623; v caninus 623; v diabolicus 623; v incurvus 623; v tabularis 623; aquosus 626; atropes 623; bisporus 479-481; f albidus 481; brunnescens 479-481; can- dicans 620; cinnamomeus 623; citrinellus 624; £ citrinellus 624; f tenellus 624; conchatus 626; dryophilus 626; elephan- tinus 624; emeticus 627; ericetorum 624, 626; v ericetorum 624; v myochrous 624; v unnamed 624; v velutinus 624; f eri- cetorum 624; f grisella 624; f unnamed 624; (rank ?) YY mnigro-grisella 624; Flurstedtensis, 620; foetvduss 6247, fraq gilis 627; furfuraceus 627; fuscipes 624; gentilis 624; v gentilis 624; v glandicolor 624; v helvelloides 624; v incisus 624; v punctatus 624; v spurius 624; glauconitens 628; haustellaris 620; hortensis 481; incisus 624; incurvus 623; indigo 622; lacmus 624; longinquus 210; luteonitens 628; meisneriensis 624; minusculus 210; murinaceus 624; f agli- dius 624; £ murinaceus 624; nitens 628; nitratus (rank ?) B aglidius 624; occultans 621; pachyphyllus 622; praten- sis 624; v ericosus 624; v_ pratensis 624; f£ cinereus 624; f coerulescens 624; f ericosus 624; f unnamed 624; punctatus 624; pusillus 628; pusiolus 628; sphinx 623; spurius 624; stipitarius 624; tasmanicus 210; tenellus 624; tomentosus 622; tortilis 622; torulosus 626; umbel- liferus 626; vaporarius 481; velutipes 623; v atropes 623; v fuscipes 624; v sphinx 623; v velutipes 623; villaticus 481 Albatrellus ellisii 339 Alectoria 682 Aleurodiscus bertii 134; oakesii 91 Alternaria 319, 620; abutilonis 319- B22 Amanita 315, 317; sect Amanita 317; sect Amidella 317; sect Lepidella 315, 317; sect Phalloidae 317; sect Vaginatae 317; sect Validae 315, 317; media 317; radiata 315-317 Amauroderma 332; calcigenum 341, 350; camerarium 333, 349, 351, 360; exile 332;,, 340, »347, 350,) 352, 3533 Leptopus 344; omphalodes 349, 350; rugosum 351; schomburgkii 333, 334, 3417, 349; 7356, 361; sprucei 351 Amphisphaeria acicola 11; decorticata 14; melasperma 15; nuda 1, 17; salebrosa 33; separans 1, 17; subiculosa 32, 33 Amphisporium 621 Amphoromorpha 226; entomophila 226, 234 Ampullifera ugandensis 303 Amylosporus campbellii 331 Anthostoma ontariensis 581, 582 Antrodia lindbladii 346; malicola 148, 347; ramentacea 334, 352; sinuosa 148; vaillantii 343 Antrodiella 335, 343-345), citreayssor blattina Zoi hydrophila 343; incrustans 344; induratus 344; liebmannii 357, 359; semisupina 148, 343, 345, 356 Aporpium caryae 150, 340 Aposporella 226; elegans 226, 234 Appendiculella 47; calostroma 45, 47, 48 Araiospora 226; pulchra 226, 240; spinosa 226 Arenariomyces trifurcatus 394 Arthonia cyanea 283, 284; trilocu- Parris 287 Arthrographis 130, 132; cuboidea 130, 132; sulfurea 132 Arthropsis 130); 132-))cirrhatalg 129, 130, 131; microsperma 130; truncata 130 Ascobolus!) 370), 608,. 621, ‘O82; ~6i4- 615 Ascochyta 198 Asellaria 26057 "262, 1264), We6Oceearma dillidii 260; aselli 259, 260, 262, 264, 266; caulleryi 260; gramenei 260; ligiae 259, (260, 264% “unguiformis 2597) 9260), 262, 264 Aspergillus 187; unguis 381 Aspidothelium fugiens 304 Asterostroma muscicola 134 Asterothyrium decipiens 283, 284 Asterosphaeriella 4 Athelia epiphylla 134 Atractium 626 Aulaxina quadrangulata 284, 287 285; apiahica 284, 302; aurantiaca 283-285; ‘carnea 283, 286; fuscatula 302; micrommata 283, 286; molybitis-phacodes 285; rhapidophylli 287; scutellifera 283, 287-289; subleca- Bacidia infra- norina 287-291; subternella 286 Bahusutrabeeja 47, 48 Balansia 536; epichloe 535 Belonidium basitrichum 171, 174, 181; marchalianum 181; sphenosporum 171, 177; viridi=-atrum 171, 176, 177 Belonioscypha miniata 666 Bertia querceti 6 Bisporella 666 Bjerkandera adusta 338, 349 Blakeslea 226; trispora 226, 243 Blastocladia ramosa 240 Boedijnopeziza 118 Boletus 349 Bondarzewia berkeleyi 338, 339, 706 Botrytis rileyi 243; tenera 626 Brachysporium bloxamii 176, 177 Briosia microspora 132 Bryoria 682 Bulbothrix 682 Bulbouncinula 484 Byssoascus striatosporus 132 Byssoloma leucoblepharum 291, subdiscordans 304 Byssomerulius corium 339; serpens 337 Byssonectria 611 BYSSOSphacriael sec alec aor alnea 26, 2/7, 28; diffusa 26-28, 33; erythrinae 27; jamaicana 27, 28, 30, 31; Kereta on S41 OVULOLMN! Sal) 20)" e2on ous pachnostoma 24; rhodomphala 26-28, Ey) 33, 35; rhodostoma 27, 35; salebrosa 27, 346; fumosa 302; 28, 33, 36; schiedermayeriana 9, 25-28, 34, 35; semen 26, 28, 31, 36; xestothele 26-28, 36 3 Byssus 621 Calenia conspersa 291; microcarpa 304; submaculans 304 Calonectria atkinsonii 21; chlori- nella 21; flavitecta 21 Caloporus spissus 337; tardus 340 Calospora ambigua 20 Calostilbe striispora 245 Calostilbella 245-247; 245-247, 249 Calycellina 633, 634, 636, 640, 642; camelliae 636; minuta 642; montana 633, 634, 638, 640, 642; ochraceae 638; populina 642; pulviscula 636; tetraspora 642; thindii 633-635, 636, 638, 640, 642 Cantharosphaeria 226; chilensis 226, 232 Capnocheirides 598 Carbosphaerella leptosphaerioides 394 Catillaria 284, 285, 291; bouteillei S027 9304 - mirabilis 263, 0257 , 290 ;eoL Cephaliophora 226; irregularis 226, 23 / seCVOpiCa 226,245 Ceratosporella stipitata 598 Cerinomyces crustulinus 134; pallidus 134 calostilbe Ceriporia excelsa 148; leptoderma 346; mellea 347; subreticulata 148; vi- ridans 333, 361; xylostromatoides 148, 697 345 Cerrena 355; maximus 355; meyenii 345; sclerodepsis 355; unicolor 355 Cetrariastrum 682 Chaetomium 381 Chaetopsina romantica 599 Chaetopsis 599; grisea 599 Chaetosphaerulina 4 Chalara 658 Chantransiopsis 226; 2555) StipatLusy 227, 242: 244 Cheilymenia 614 Chondromyces apiculatus 230; caten- ulatus 232; erectus 235; gracilipes 236; lichenicolus 237; ligulatus 238; musco- rum 238; pediculatus 239; serpens 242; sessilis 242 Chrysosporium 540 Ciboria peckiana 676, 678; spora 633, 634, 674, 676, 678 Cladosporium 312, 521, 523; bantianum decumbens 226, Xancnolainis 22,7, Ee giga— 53827 Cacra ond so2i 523) 920-529, Oo, 532; cladosporioides 521-523, 526-529, 531, 532; elatum 532; harknessii 532; minourae 521, 523-532; sphaerospermum 5327) ELUCNOLGeS O2 l-529), nos) =o 52 Clasterosporium 175, 176 Claussenomyces 177; prasinulus 170, PIG eal Claviceps purpurea 546, 547 Coccosporium 621 Codinaeay 25) 253;7) cot teae 251-254; heteroderae 253; simplex 253 Coemansia braziliensis 231; guatema- lensis 232; kamerunensis 237 Collybia 629 Coltricia perennis 340; spathulatus 347 Conferticium ochraceum 134 Coniophora 335 Cookeina 117-119, 556; colensoi 118, HO; indica Li -l20;7 7 insiercia she it sulcipes 117-119; tricholoma 117-119; venezuelae 118, 119 Coprobia 612, 614 Coremiella 130; cuboidea 132 Coreomycetopsis 227; oedipus 227, 239 Coriolellus 334, 563, 564; carbonari- us 560; sequoiae 560 Coriolopsis 342, 347, aethalodes 356; asper 346, 329, 335, 338, 351, 360; cognata 336, 706; floccosa 340, 356; gallica 346; polyzona 338, 341, 342; sanguinaria 332, 351; strumosa 330, 331, 347; substuppea 336, 358, 706 Corollospora 389; lacera 394; mariti- ma 394; pulchella 394 Corticium archeri 139; laeve 587; ma- culare 91 Cortinarius 461; subg Myxacium 461, 458; subg Phlegmacium 468; sect Delibuti 468; delibutus 470; heliotropicus 461, 462, 466, 469, 470; iodeoides 470; iodes 461-464, 466, 468-470; salor 470 349, 358, 360; 352; caperata Crateromyces 621 Crinigera maritima 394 Crocicreas 370; panici 666 Cronartium arizonicum 617; coleospo- rioides 617 isa Cryptosphaeria 415, 582; crepiniana S73—5 7/5) MINWVEV May OY See My lOCa TG pasa 13) populina 4037734057406, 41575) 416 78446. 447, 452, 453, 567, 582; pullmanensis 412, 415, 416, 446, 447, 453; subcutanea 567, 581; vicinula S8i Cryptovalsa 410, 414, 417, 446, 447, 567, D583 75 netschkei 47 = sprotmacta, 533 Cucurbitaria alnea 1, 27 Cunninghamella echinulata 234 Cyclomyces setiporus 331, 345 Cylindrobasidium 587; evolvens 587; v cucullatum 134; laeve wer Cylindrotrichum 599; hennebertii 599; oligospermum 599; proliferum 599, 602 Cystobacter aureus 235 Cystostereum stratosum 134 134, Dacryobolus sudans 134 Daedalea 329, 357; aulacophyllus 332; beckleri 332; bowmanii 333; dickensii 148; glaberrima 341; glabrescens 341; hobsonii 342; incana 133, 148; incompta 345; intermedia 345; pruinosa 335; pu- berula 352; quercina 148; ravenelii 353; rhabarbarina 353; scalaris 355; sprucei 359), Sov 7 —subsullcatayscoS a ssulcaca, S30); B89 Daedaleopsis confragosa pergamenea 350; styracina 350 Datronia mollis 148 Delitschia lignicola 15 Dendrothele commixta 134 Dendrotrichoscypha 658, 660; acantho- pila 658 Dentipellis fragilis 135 SOUn, B25 Desmazierella 551, 554, 556; acicola DDI, 2547, PLCC eOlayobly, Oo as5o7/, Desmidiospora 227; myrmecophila 227, 238 Diaporthe 575; marginalis 279 Diatrype 404, 409, 414, 417, 418, DOW AOD a DY) BRB AIO 7 HAO, 2a8,, AAS, 453; albopruinosa 452; aneirina 582; be- rengeriana 580; bullata 401, 406, 419, 420, 429, 433, 446-448, 453; diffindens 418, 429.) 446.0447 disci forms ALO: 420, 446; hullensis 401, 439, 440; mac- hunac 4228) macounia, o4 Ole ers Oye 420)3) orm crostega 419-421, 428, 446, 448; promi- nens 421; stigma 401, 404, 410-413, 419, 421-425, 442, 446-448, 452, 453; stigma— oides 423; tax. sp 1 418, 427, 428, 446, 448; tax. sp 2 418, 427, 446, 448; tax. Sp 3 41975) A238 446 447 weve rma oois whitmanensis 418, 426, 427, 446, 448 Diatrypella 404, 405, 409-412, 414, 429-432; betulina 406, 430-432, 446, 447, 453; decipiens 430-432, 446-448; dvscoidea, 433 5) 434-00 salnie calOy Adele Als, 430, 43. 483 7.404, 436,,. 4465) 4475 A52), 453 “favacea 40, 411) 430 7 (4s, 698 434, 437, 446, 447, 452, 453; placenta 434; pulvinata 430, 431, 435, 446-448, A524) eamosay 411) 4s On 43 1 ese. Be Soe 436, 446, 447; verrucaeformis 410, 411, 430\, 431, 436, 437,+446, 447) 452, 453 Dichomitus anoectoporus 331; tris 331; epitephrus 339; Sl 346 eee Dichostereum pallescens 135; sporum 135 Dictyopanus pusillus 358 Didymella agrostidis 9 Didymostilbe coccinea 246 Didymotrichia’ LO je 1. AeZor 26; tera lL e26-~ d2ftusai 2Si- rhodosticta 32 Dimerella epiphylla 291; 291; lutea 291 Dispira americana 229 Dissophora 227; decumbens 227, 233 campes-— leucoplacus rhodo- coull— parietalis 28; fallaciosa Eccrinoides 519; helleriae 519, 520 Eccrinopsis 519; helleriae 519 Echinochaete brachyporus 333, 338, 352; ruficeps 353; russiceps 354 Echinoplaca epiphylla 304; pellicula 2327, e302 Echinopora 330; aculeifera 330; hyd- nophorus 330, 343 Elmerina 336; cladophora 335, 340 Empusa americana 229; apiculata 230; v major 238; caroliniana 232; dipter- igena 234; echinospora 234; geometralis 2353 -gGraciilas | 236;) lagen tormmuicws Zoi, lampyridarum 237; montana 238; occiden- talis 239; papillata 239); .rhazospora 241; sepulchralis 241; variabilis 243; virescens 244 Enchnoa callimorpha 8, 9 Enchnosphaeria 2, 3; callimorpha 8; coulteri J1; mutabadas 21) nigra (6 7aspas rietalis 28; passicrinis 6; pinetorum 3, 6; santonensis 6 Encoelia 633, 634, 652; furfuracea 651; heteromera 633, 634, 642, 644, 646, 650, 652; himalayensis 633, 634, 644, 646, 648, 650, 652; montana 633, 634, 646, 650-652; papuana 646, 650; singa- porensis 652 Endogone arenacea 230; borealis 231; canadensis 231; fasciculata 235; incras- sata 236; multiplex 238; radiata 240; tenebrosa 243; vesiculifera 244 Endosporella 227; diopsidis 227, 233 Enterobryus 519; compressa 232 Enterographa 295; bartlettii 292-296; bella, 295, 296. effusa multiseptata 233 6 29S Dod Entomophthora conica 239 Entonaema liquescens 325 Ephelis 547 Epichloe 541, 546, 539) a D4 oa eo Ay Eriosphaeria xestothele 36 Erysiphe 491, 497, 498; sect Erysiphe 495; sect Golovinomyces 494, 495, 497; subsect Depressa 494; brunneopunctata PASS 296; 547; typhina 535- 491, 494, 496; californica 491, 492, 493; cichoracearum 492, 494, 495, 497; v latispora 497; communis f thermopsidis 491; cumminsiana 497; depressa 494, 497; echinopis 494; euphorbiae 498; greeneana 497; immersa 491, 493, 494; mayorii 497; v cicerbitae 497; v japonica 491, 496, BOUT VaeMayOwi 3497/7 perivarensas 7435, 486; pseudosepulta 491, 495, 496; sepul- ta 495; sparsa 491, 495, 496; thermopsi- dis 492; verbasci 494 Eutypa 415, 427, 428, GAD DOU; DOS, 575, . 584, 4337, 441, 567, 570-572; 574; aneirina 582; 405-407, 412, 438, 439, 441, 446-448, 467, 573-574, 576; aspera 585; aulaco- stoma 568; crustata 584, 585; cyclospora 567, 584; dissepta 584; flavovirens 401, 406, 407, 412, 414, 418, 438-440, A46-448758453, 567, 569, 576-578, 580; Eraxinieovs; Vata 404, 4387 44) 567, KOS, DVB Sa Bisksin AA wenll owysy Sw/ele Sie saris Vosa~ 573, O74; £ tiliae 574" Vejoplaca 567 OOS, DiS, Do, 5/8e0 SSSe=lleprosa 567, 569, 578-580; ludibunda 438, 441, SOS, SOO; maura, S67), 568, S70=572), 575; mauroides 573; milliaria 438, 441, 572, 573; ontariensis 581; oppansa 585; polycocca 584; prorumpens 567, 576; re- ferciens 585; rhodi 573; salicicola 567, 5Sl-mescabrosa, 5/4, 2576,. S85 sparsa Soy =Si Zan oon. Spinosa 567, 569), (580), 581; subcutanea 581; subtecta 583; sys- toma 583; tax. sp "1" 438, 440, 446, 448, 453; tax. sp "2" 438, 441, 442, 446,448) tax. . Sp U3u 5438, 441, 4427 446-448; vicinula 567; viticola 583 Eutypella 20, 408, 410, 415, 421, 442, 443, 579; alnifraga 444; angulosa 443, 445-447; cerviculata 443, 444, 446, 447, 453; leprosa 579; minuta 421; ore- gonensis 443, 444, 447; parasitica 403, 406, 412; prorumpens 576; prunastri 444; 437, 438, 585; ambigua armeniacae 441, acharii BW 403, sorbi 443, 445, 447, 448; stellulata 584; virescens 401, 439, 440 Everhartia candida 231; lignatilis 2357) BxoOphiala S12,.5997 600) G02 alcalo— philages 2; caste llanii S07 531 OF esl 2); dermatitidis 312; jeanselmei 312, 604; mansonii 307, 311, 312, 604; pisciphila 600, 602-604; salmonis BZ 602; spinifera 312 Favolaschia 354; sprucei 356 Favolus 329, 336; brasiliensis 342, 346, 354; brunneolus 333; caespitosus 333; hispidulus 342; princeps 352; pur- purascens 352; ruficeps.353; saccharinus 354; scaber 354; sprucei 356; squamiger 35a Fibricium rude 135 Fibrodontia 144; gossypina 135 Filoboletus manipularis 333 Fimaria 612 Flabellophora superposita 358 699 Flaviporus 354; brownei 354 Flavopunctelia 681, 682; darrowi 681, 682; flaventior 681, 682; praesignis 681, 682; soredica 681, 682 Fomes fasciatus 347; fomentarius 148; semitostus 356 Fomitopsis 329, 355, 358; dochmius 338; hemitephrus 342; pinicola 355; quadrans 352; saclaris 354; supina 342, 85a, 356, S5/)- ‘tasmanicusi3sos Fuligomyces 595, 598; De) DI SEN) Fuscoporia carbonaria 560 macrosporus Galiella 554 Ganoderma 350; applanatum 345; au- strale 355 Geneosperma 614 Geotrichum candidum v_ thermoideum 132; cinnamomeum 129; cuboideum 132; mi- crosporum 132 Gibberidea 28; alnea 27; symphoricar- pi 10 Glaziella 325, 326, Gliocladium 535, 548 Gloeocystidiellum 134, cens 135; lactescens 135; 135; luridum 135 Gloeophyllum 334, 348, 349, 563, 564; carbonarium 334; mexicanum 353; odoratum 334 Gloeoporus 329, 358; phlebophorus 351 Gloeotinia 545; granigena 545; temu- lenta 545 Glomus 124, 163, 165; botryoides 163, 165, 167; constrictum 165; deserticola NAS, Ae, 127; fasciculatum 127; geospo- rum 165; halonatum 165; melanosporum 165; multicaule 165 Gonapodya polymorpha 240 Gonatorrhodiella 227; parasitica 227, 239 326; 328; vesiculosa 325 Sora aurantiaca 325, SAO S43 ea, 35 =a eEGpUces— leucokanthum Grammothele bambusicola 133, 148, 149; fuligo 341, 353; tlineata 343; ochraceus 150 Grifola 333 Griseoporia Da, 564; carbonaria 560-563 Gyalectidium aspidotum 302; filicinum 302; rotuliforme 291 Gyalidea epiphylla 291 Gymnosporangium floriforme 235; ni- dis-avis 238 Halosarpheia 505; bentonensis 505; fibrosa 505; lotica 505, 506, 508, 510; retorquens 508 Halosphaeria trullifera 505 Hansfordiellopsis lichenicola 302 Haplosporangium 227; bisporale 227, 231; decipiens 227, 233 Haplotrichum 621; conspersum 135 Harpellomyces 512, 516; eccentricus SI O27 Oka oO L6y gol Hartiella 246; coccinea 246, 248; 700 {[Hartiella] erythrocephala 246; tricho- coma 246 Helicocephalum 227; 241 Helminthosporium 169-172, 174, 176, 179-181; apiculatum 181; belonidium 181; sarcophilum 227, fusiforme 181; gongrotrichum 173, 181; gonyotrichum 181; josserandii 171, 181; nodosum 173; ostoyae 171, 181; simplex ie, Lea Helotium 621, 622, 626 Hercospora tiliae 579 Hericium 39, 41, 43; abietis 41; al- pestre 39-43; americanum 39-43; clath- roides 40; cotalloides 39-43; erinaceus 41, 43; ramosum 40 Herpotrichzall-67 lO, 2120), 26, 27, 36; albidostoma 9, 27, 35; australis 17; bakeri 35; boldae 9; caesalpiniae 4, 27; callimorpha 8, 9; cirrhostoma 34; cou- teri 11; diffusa 28, 33; v rhodomphala 32; erythrinae 1, 27; graminea 4; herpo- EVIChOTIAeS TS, 5, (OF I NCLSal 127. noO 4, 365) jamarcana 1) S07. juniperiys, 15, 61, 8, 11; keitii 34; leucostoma 9; ligni- COla. U5) MaACrornlcna’ Silt) Oe DON melasperma 15; millettiae 4, 11; mucila- ginosa 6; mutabilis 21; nicaraguensis 4; nigra 5, 6, 8; nigrotuberculata 4; pan- dei 4; parasitica 4; parietalis 28; pe- trakiana 17, 18; philippinensis 35; pi- netorum 6; purpurea 4; quinqueseptata 5; rhenana 5; rhodomphala 32; rhodospiloi- Aesi 32) 339i) LNOGOSENCtaaZ2o, aol) Sonne T 3, 5; sabalicola 35; 1D, 20) Sil, S4e8 ols V. Caldarvorum 26), 34; v xestothele 36; separans 17; stria- tirspora 1, 18; symphoricarpi 3, ©, 10; tonkiniana 34; vermicularispora 4; vil- losa 4; xestothele 36; yasudae 4 Heterocephalum 227; aurantiacum 227, 230 Hexagonia 329, 334; adnata 330; albi- da 1330; ‘arata 332); ‘carbonaria 334, 559), 560; cesatii 335; cladophora 335; coria- cea 337; durissima 339; erubescens 339; flabelliformis 340; gracilis 341; hyd- noides 349; muelleri 348; papyracea 360; Pexrgamenea 350; pictas so eres Laas S55), tenuis 348, 353, 359; thwaitesii 359; variagata 360 Hirsutella 227 Hormiscium 620; myrmecophilum 238 Humicola 130 Humphreya coffeatum 331, 342 Hyalopeziza 656; subg Hyalopeziza 656; alni 656 Hydnochaete 353 Hydnum lanuginosum 97 Hymenella 627 Hymenochaete cruenta 145 Hymenula 627 Hyphasma 621 Hyphoderma 85, 91; baculorubense 85, 86, 89-92; praetermissum 90 Hyphodermella corrugata 135 schiedermayeriana~ Hyphodontia 144; breviseta 135; lana- ta 135; longicystidiosa 135; propinqua 135; sambuci 135 Hypochnicium 138; detriticum) 135), 138; longicystidiosum 133, 135, 136; po- lonense 138; sphaerosporum 138 Hypocrea 239 Hypocreopsis rhododendri 241 Hypomyces 239 Hypotrachyna 682 Hypoxylon 585; scabrosum 585 lepatelenle— ao) 147, 342, Inonotus 348; arizonicus 337; tinctus, 147.) 33. cilavaGusueloss hamusetulus 133, 145-147; radiatus 337; sciurinus 145; splitbergeri 353 Irenopsis aciculosa 48; 48 Irpex lacteus 150; tabacina 353 Ischnoderma resinosum 150, 343 cryptocarpa Jafneadelphus 608, 614, 615 Junghuhnia 356; nitida 150, 360; rhinocephalus 353; undigerus 333, 359 Kalmusia eutypa 569, 570 Khekia 20; ambigua 20, 21; mutabilis PRON WRAL Kneiffia brasiliensis 139; wrightii 139 Kohlmeyeriella tubulata 394 Kokkalera 484; crotonis 484 Kylindria 599 Laboulbeniopsis 228; termitarius 228, 243 Laccaria, LOLs) 10S; amethysteo-occi- dentalis 101, 103=106;, LOS.) aS amethystina 101, 105, 115; bicolor 105; faccata 101, LOS, Ll, 227) LAP nobis NOV, Os LOS), L0G), OS) Oo aa ial, oblongospora 101, 104, 106, 108, 109, VIL, 112: “ochropurpurea 105) 11d pascal odorus 108; proxima 111, 112; sphagnico- la 108; trichodermophora 101, 104, 106, 109, Jil, 112, 114; vinaceo-=brunnea LOT, 104-106, 109, 114, 115 Laestadia juniperi 5 Lambertella 634, 667; aurantiaca 633, 634, 668, 670, 672; boliviana 668; brun- neola 670; corni-maris 668; malesiana 668; rhamnicola 670; tax. sp. I 633, 634, 667, 668; tetrica 670; tewarii 668 Lamprospora 607, 611 Lasioloma arachnoideum 304 Lasiosphaeria acicola 11; cirrhostoma 34; coulteri 11; keitii 34; macrotricha 8; mutabilis 21; scabra 6, 8; viridicoma 21; xestothele 36 Lecanidion album 169, 170, 174, 181 Lentomita caespitosa 19 Benzites 329;) acuta 332, 342,)354, 358; beckleri 332; betulina 345; cookei 337; cubensis 337; elegans 337, 341, 355; japonica 345; proxima 352; vespacea 336,955, 5041, 345 Lepiota 142 Leptobelonium 169-172; £72: Leptographium 185 Letendraea chaetostroma 32 Libertella 404, 432 Lichen eutypus 571 Lindra 389, 394 Linhartia patellarioides 304 Lojkania 1, 2, 13-15, 17; decorticata 14, 17; hungarica 13, 15, 17; melasperma 13-15, 17; nuda 14, 17, 19; separans 14, 17; striatospora 14, 17, 18; utahensis La Ly 8,19 Lopadium elliottii 304; puiggarii 285, 302 Lophiostoma angustilabrum v parasiti- cum 21 Lophiotrema parasitica 21, 22; vesti- tay2i a2 helminthicola fuscum 285; Lophiotricha viburni 20; viridicoma 2) Loweporus fusco-purpureus 333; in- flexibilis 345; roseo-albus 339, 340, 3577 SOL Lulworthia 389, 394; floridana 394; fucicola 394; grandispora 394; kneipii 394; lignoarenaria 389, 390, 392-394; lindroidea 389, 393, 394; mudusa 394; v apiculata 394; v fucicola 394; v halima 394; v medusa 394 Macbridella 24, 26; chaetostroma 26, SZ Macrosporium 319, 620; abutilonis 31973320 Malassezia furfur 311 Malbranchea 129; aurantiaca ibsOr cinnamomea 129-131 Margarinomyces heteromorpha 604 Martensella corticii 233 Massaria alni 28 Massarina 10, 20, 28; 28 Mazosia melanophthalma 291; rubropunctata 283, 299 Medeolaria 228; farlowii 228, 235 Megalocystidium 135 Megasporoporia cavernulosa 334 Melanconis 277, 279; alni 279, 280; v marginalis 279, 280; marginalis 279, 280 Melanconium 277, 280 Melanomma subdispersum 172 Melanoporella 334; carbonaceus 334 Melanopsamma lanuginosa 32 Melanopsammina 19; carinthiaca 19; utahensis 1, 18 Melogramma ybbsitziensis 21 Melzericium udicolum 138 Meripilus percicinus 350 Meruliopsis 358; bellus 358 Merulius foetidus 624; pinastri 335 Metarhizium 386; anisopliae 386; fla- voviride 386 Metasphaeria semen 36 alnea 27; alni 291; “rotula GOL Microporellus obovatus 341, 350-353, 359 Microporus vernicipes 150 Microsphaera 491, 498; alhagi 492; diffusa f diffusa 492; f elongata 491, 492; euphorbiae 498; hedysari 491; ther- mopsidis 491, 493 Microsporon mansonii 307 Microsporum mansonii 307, 311 Mollisia melaleuca 633, 634, 672, 674; sublividula 672 Mollisina 658, 660, 666; acerina 658, 660, 666; indica 633, 634, 666; uncinata 633, 634, 657, 658, 660, 667 Mollisinopsis 633, 634, 660, 666; filicis 633, 634, 662, 664; indica 666 Monilia 620 ‘ive Monoblepharis 239; insignis 236 Mucor ardhlangiktus 398; 398; bainieri 398 Muiaria 228; armata 228, 230; curvata 233; fasciculata 235; gracilis 228, 236; lonchaeana 228, 237; repens 228, 241 Muiogone 228; chromopteri 228, medusae 238 Mycoacia aurea 138 Myrioblepharis 228; paradoxa 228, 239 Myriogenospora atramentosa 547 Myrothecium 381, 384, 386; bisetosum 384; penicilloides 381, 382-386; roridum 381 Mytilidion fusisporum 5 Mytilinidion gemmigenum 5 Mytilodiscus 365; alnicola 365, 368, 370 670, fasciculata 235; azygosporus Zoe 366, Naemospora 404 Nais inornata 510 Nectria 547; aurigera v flavitecta 21; chaetostroma 32; cinnabarina 547; striispora 245, 247, 248 Nematogonium 227 Neopeckia i, 92),7 080), 11, 25), 26, -bra- Silitanas3s5; coulteraw 27) El=13)7 25; die— fusa 27, 28; nobilis 35; parietalis 28; quercina 15, 17; rhodosticta 32; v mag- nifica 35; rhodostoma 35; roberti 35 Neournula 554, 556 Nereiospora comata 394 Nigrofomes 334 Nigroporus 334; durus 334, sus 361 359; vino- Octospora 611 Oedocephalum echinulatum 234; verti- cillatum 244 Oospora cuboidea 132; scabies 241; sulfurea 132; sulphurella 132 @Opegrapha) fadacina 283), 291 9299), 300, 304; phylloporinae 302 Oreheselilania | 2coU;mecOSm 6270, 2755 lattesi 260; mauguioi 259, 260, 270, 272; pelta 259, 260, 266, 268, 270, 273; podurae 259, 260 Osmoporus 564 Otthia 19; alnea 27 702 Oxyporus 360; cervino-gilvus_ 150, 838, 350) conticolla 354), 360 Ozonium plica 6 Pachykytospora alabamae 330; papyra- Gea l50, 332 Panellus longingquus 210-212; subsp Longinquusis 205707207 ,. 2.0.5 21 subsp Ppacuticus §205=S20777, 22007 2. ee mci s e211 212; roseolus 210 Parachnopeziza 656; bambusae 634, 652, 654, 656; miniopsis 656 Parmelia 681, 682; sect Parmelia 681; subsect Simplices 681; barbellata 73, 79; congruens 76; conspersa 76; Vv multipartita 79; darrowi 681, 682; ex- Uviatal/5,. “Gm se Laventiore 6Si), 1682. globuli texas 79.) 1uMmanosam iS vol metastrigosa 73, 79; multipartita 73; 6337, praesignis 681, 682; refringens 73, 79; saxatilis 681; soredica 681, 682; ste- nophylla 78; subcrustacea 73, 79; sulci- fera 73, 79 Patellaria fallaciosa 291 Penicillium 187 Peniophora bicornis 133, 137, 138; cinerea 138; confusa 138; hydnoides 144; rimosa 144 Perenniporia 85, 91; detritius fraxinophila 88, 89; inflexibilis 338; 150; martius 347; medulla-panis 88, 335, 338, 346; ochroleuca 332, 337, 349; ohiensis 91; ohioensis 349; phloiophila 85-92; tenuis 150 Peridermium filamentosum 617 Peroneutypa 583 Peroneutypella 583 Pezicula 170, 668 Peziza 626; carnea 625; helminthicola 172, 181; helminthosporii 181; hetero- sperma 169, 170, 172-174, 181; lilacina (rank?) 8 carnea 625; minutissima 181 Pezizella 666 Phaeocalicium 368, TA, SiGe Sal Phakopsora tecta 66 Phanerochaete filamentosa 138; radu- lans 138; sordida 139; tuberculata 139; viticola 139 Phellinus 348, 370; compressulum 349; acontextus 133, 147; allardii 148; calcitratus 333; gil- vus 148, 334; igniarius 348; linteus 346; palmicola 349; punctatus 148; senex 355; tremulae 348; viticola 353; wahl- bergii 148 Phialocephalla e185, ol87 ,uelSo, Lo, 1937 251),, 255.7) bactrospora: 1935. 255); ca— nadensis 193; dimorphospora 189, 191, 193, 255; fluminis 193; fumosa 187, 189, 193; fusca 193; gabalongii 193, 194; hu- micola 193, 194; illini 193; ivoriensis 1857, 1897, 190), L92-194) 258; mexicana 185, 186, 188, 189, 194; phycomyces ahs ey 194; repens 193; truncata 193; xalapensis 251, 253, 255-257 Phialophora 535y5 5s/ a 042-944, 547, 548 Phlebia 139; albo=fibrillosai. 3s, 139, 140; bresadolae 139; (centrifuga 139; deflectens 139; livida 142; martia- na 142; queletii 139; radiata 142; ver- ruculosa 142 Phlebiopsis gigantea 142; roumegueri 142 Phoma 3, 198, 202, 204; sect Plenodo- mus 198, 202, 204; betae 198; cava 198; herbarum 204; macrostoma 197, 198, 200, 202, 204; v incolorata 204; macrostomum 202; medicaginis v pinodella 202; pomo- rum 198; sorghina 198 Phomopsis viticola 406 Phyllactinia 484 Phyllophiale alba 304 Phylloporia chrysita 335; frutica 340 Phylloporus 352 Physisporinus 353; rivulosus 353, 706 Physopella hordei 66; tecta 65, 66 Phytophthora 373; phaseoli 240 Piptoporus soloniensis 331 Plenodomus 198 Polyangium compositum 232; fuscum 235; septatum 241; simplex 242; soredia- tum 242 Polyporus, 3297.6 53/1 O pe actor 346, 354, 361; abruptus 329% aciculla 329; aculeans 329; acupunctatus 330; ae- mulans 330; aggrediens 330; alabamae 330; albo-cervinus 331; albogilvus 331; albostygius 331; angustus 331; anoecto- porus 331; anthelminticus 331; appendi- culatus 33157 “apracusi 33) aratusessous, archeri 332; arcularius 337, 357; areni- color 332; armeniacus 332; aruensis 332; ascoboloides 332; atro-purpureus 332; atro-umbrinus 332; augustus 331; badius 338; barbaeformis 332; beckleri 332; be- netostus 333; biferus 333; bistratosus 333; blanchetianus 348; blepharistoma 333; brumalis 346; brunneo-pictus 333; calceus 333; calcitratus 333; calignosus 333; Ccamerarius 333; campylus 333; can= bonaceus 334; carneofulvus 334; carneo- pallens 334; cartilaginosus 334; cassi- aecolor 334; catervatus 334; cavernulo- sus 334; cerebrinus 334; cerifluus 334; chromaticus 335; chrysites 335; chryso- baphus 335; ciliatus 150; cirrhiferus 3353) crtreus, 335 cladothrix 550-sscla thratus 336; collabefactus 337; corriva- lis 337; cratharellus 337; crociporus 33/3), Crocitanctus S37.) cucullatusyss7; cupulaeformis 337; cupreo-roseus 337; curtisii 337; decolor 337; deglubens 338; delicatus 338; detritus 338; diabo- licus 338, 360; dibaphus 338; dickensii 3383. dictyopus, 337 7343), col; dittisus 338; discoideus 338; dissitis 338; di- versiformis 338; dochmius 338; dorcadi- deus 338; dryinus 338; ectypus 339; elegans 342; ellisii 339; endapalus 339; endothrix 339; epilinteus 339; epimilti- nus 339; eriophorus 339; eurocephalus 339; evolutus 339; evolvens 339; excur- rens 340; exilis 340; exothephrus 340; fatiscens 340; favillaceus 340; fendzle- ri 340; fissilis 340; flavidus 145; fo- cicola 340; foedatus 340; fractipes 340; fruticum 340; fuligo 341; fullageri 340; fulvitinctus 341; fusco-lineatus 341; gallinaceus 341; gallopavonis 341; gla- ziovii 341; gordoniensis 341; gourliaei 341; grammocephalus 346, 351; guilfoylei 342; gunnii 342; guyanensis 330, 356; havannensis 342; headinus 342; hemiba- phus 342; hemicapnoides 342; hemileucus 342; hemitephrus 343; hibernicus 342; hinnuleus 342; holotephrus 343; hyalinus 343; hybridus 343; hydniceps 343; hydno- phorus 343; hydnoporus 343; hydrophilus 343; hymenocystis 344; hypocitrinus 344; hypoplastus 344; ilicincola 345; incras- satus 345; incrustans 344; induratus 344; infernalis 332; inflexibilis 345; intercalaris 345; interruptus 345; in- tonsus 345; intybaceus 345; keithii 345; kermes 345; laeticolor 346; lenzitoides 346; leptodermus 346; leucomallus 346, 359; leucoplacus 346; libum 346; limita- tus 346; lindbladii 346; lindheimeri 346; lineato-scaber 346; linteus 346; luridus 346; luteo-nitidis 347; luteo- olivaceus 347; macer 347; marasmioides 347; marmoratus 347; martius 347; mega- loporus 333; meleagris 347; melleus 347; merulinus 347; microstomus 347; nebulo- sus 348; nephridius 348; nicaraguensis 348; niphodes 348; nitidulus 348; nivo- sus 341, 348; novae-angliae 348; occi- dentalis 341; ocellatus 349; ochrotinc- tus 349; olivaceo-fuscus 349; omphalodes 349; ostreiformis 349; oxydatus 349; pallidus 349; palmicola 349; palustris 341; pansus 350; parmula 350; partitus 350; passerinus 350; peradeniae 350; percicinus 350; perennis 340; peroxyda- tus 350; personatus 350; pes-simiae 350; petaliformis 350; petalodes 351; phlebo- phorus 351; phocinus 351; platotis 351; plebeius 351; pocas 351; polydactylus 351; polygrammus 351; polytropus 351; porphyritis 352; procerus 352; purpuras- cens 352; quadrans 352; ramentaceus 352; rasipes 352; ravenalae 353; ravenelii 353; renatus 353; rennyii 353; rheicolor 353; rhinocephalus 353; rhizomorphus 35375 rivulosus) 1853; ) rubiginosus 9355, 356; rufo- atratus 353; rufo-flavus 354; russiceps 354; russogramme 354; salviae 354; sanguinaria 332; sartwellii 354; scabripes 337, 354; scabriusculus 354; scalaris 354; scansilis 355; sclerodes 355, 356; scleromyces 356; semiclausus 356; semidigitaliformis 356; seminigrita 356; semisupinus 356; sobrius 356; sor- didus 356; spraguei 356; squarrosus 357; stereinus 357; stiptiarius 357; subflex- ibilis 357; subgelatinosus 357; subgi- ganteus 357; subliberatus 357; suboliva- ceus 357; subpellucidus 357; subpulveru- lentus 358; substuppeus 358; subvinctus 703 358; sulcifer 358; superpositus 358; tasmanicus 358; tenellus 358; tenerrimus 359; tephronotus 359; terebrans 359; testudo 359s Heraeholomays29," 337, 854, 357; tuba 359; turgidus 336; udus 338; undigerus 359; variabilis 360; variolo- sus 360; varius 337; verecundus 360; vernicifluus 360; vernicosus 360; versi- cutis 360; vesiculosus 360; vespilloneus 360; vibratilis 361; virgatus 361; viri- dans 361; warmingii 361; wynnei 361; xerophyllaceus 361; xerophyllus 361; xOilopus 622; xylodes 361 Poria 344, 360; beaumontii 91; calci- color 333; carbonaria 560; humilis 344; rhodella 361 Porina atrocoerulea 291; 291, 302; epiphylloides 291; limbulata 291); nitidulaw2sa7a 29178302, 1604 aphy.— logena 291; pseudofulvella 283, 302 Porodisculus pendulus 337 Porothelium rugosum 351 Protogaster 225 Pseudospiropes 76 79 =182 Pseudotrichial, 2,197 20,622" aura= ta 21; mamillata 1, 22; minor 20; muta- bila swlor. 20) 22); spachnostomagiy. 227,024; stromatophila 19-21; viridicoma 21 Pseudovalsa longipes 20 Psilosphaeria keitii 34; 1 RUS el Sr Lien OG Puccinia 54, 58, 59; asparagi 68; asparagi-lucidi 68; caricina 60; cari- cis-cernuae 60; conclusa 53, 54; cyperi 56; ‘Gyperi=cristati 53, 54; cyperi-tage- tiformis 55, 56; v africana 56; v mada- gascariensis 56; dioicae 60; fimbristy- lidis 56, 57; fimbristylidis-ferrugineae 57; flavipes 57; fuirenae 61; fuirenae- pubescentis 61; fuirenella 61; fuireni- cola 61; hennopsiana 58; humationis 71; kraussiana 67; mariscicola 58; marisci- sieberiani 58; morotensis 53i DG nagubaboensis 53, 58, 59; obscura 66; peglerranageo Gy; petitlanacmos;mmoo OO), 61; phyllocladiae 67; romagnoliana 53; smilacis-kraussianae 67; subtegulanae 58; superior 57 Pulvinula 607-609, 611, 612, 614, 615; ascoboloides 607, 609, 610-612, 614, 615; constellatio 615; miltina 612; olvalispora 607-610, 612, 615; salmoni- color 607 Punctelia 681, 682; subg Flavopuncte- lia 682 Pyrenochaeta 3), 476, 115,) 25,930), 32; parasitica 4 Pyrofomes albomarginatus 345, 346 Pythium 373, 374; nunn 373, 374-376, 378; ultimum 377; vexans 378 epiphylla UGS ALI GSy RTRSY melasperma Quarternaria dissepta 584 Raciborskiella janeirensis 291 Radulomyces confluens 142 704 Radulum subquercinum 138 Ramalina crassa 381 Ramaricium flavomarginatum 142 Ravenelia hieronymi 618; 617, 618; spegazziniana 618 Recticharella aselli 266 Relicina 682 Remispora trullifera 505 Resinicium bicolor 142 Rhinocladiella mansonii 307, 311, 604 Rhipidium americanum 229 Rhizopus 397, 398; azygosporus 398-400; oligosporus 397, 398 Rhopalomyces strangulatus 243 Rhynchostoma julii v vestitum 15; f vestitum 15 Rigidoporus 353; lineatus 339, 347, 357; microporus 339, 346, 351; sanguino- lentus 348, 349; ulmarius 150; vinctus 3307 93314333, 3S4 ee Vi eneusis 57 Rutstroemia 678; macrospora 676, 678; f gigaspora 676 SoG Sagenoma 499; ryukyuensis 499, 501- 503; viride 499, 502, 503 Sagenomella 499, 502, 503; ryukyuen- sis 499, 503; verticillata 502 Sapromyces androgynus 229 Sarcinella 589; asiatica glycosmidis 590 Sarcodon dissumulans 95, 97, 99; la- nuginosum 95, 97, 99 Sarcopodium 384 Sceletocutis alutacea 150; nivea 150 Schizophyllum 370 Schizopora 144; 141, 142, 144 Scoptria 583 Scopuloides 144; hydnoides 144 Scutellinia 608, 612; geneospora 614 Scytinostroma hemidichophyticum 145; ochroleucum 145, 706; portentosum 145 Septaria 627 Septoria 625, 627 Sigmoideomyces 228; 234 Sirosporium 589, 592; antenniforme 592; celtidis 592, 594; indicum 589, 5907))592-594), mori 592," sesseae’ 594 Sistotrema brinkmannii 145; oblongi- sporum 145 Smittium 516; simulii 516 Sphacelia 546, 547; segetum 546; ty- phina 541, 546 Sphaeria 25; trib Byssisedae 628; trib Confertae 628; (rank?) Byssisedae 25; albidostoma 8, 9; aneirina 567, 582; callimorpha 8; cirrhostoma 34; conferta 6287 ‘coulter? 217513 crustatar5o7;,.064. decomponens 571, 572; decorticata 1, 14; diffusa’ 28,1307 33); \dissepta (S67, 584: eutypa 567, 569-572; flavovirens 577, 578; flavovirescens 577; fragifera 584, 585; fLulliginosa jo72)) 1575+, (herpotriuchoi— des 5; juniperi 5; keitii 34, 35; lanu- ginosa ‘32; Latai572). 574-576), “584s 4v' 6 DSI=5o ik; roseo-tingens 133, dispiroides 228, sonorensis polycocca 584; (rank?) 8 glebulosa 571; lejoplaca 576, 578; leprosa 578, 579; macrotricha 8, 9; maura 570-572; mela- sperma 13, 706; milliaria 572, 574; mul- ticeps 577; mutabilis 20; operculata 569-571; (rank?) B aspera 569; oppansa 567, 585; pachnostoma 24; papillata 572; parietalis 28, 30; pinetorum 6, 8; pro- rumpens 576, 577; rhodomphala 32, 33; rhodostictal 3277738) 9357 isallebrosall) soon 34; scabra 8, 9; scabrosa 567, 585; semen 1, 36; spinosa 580, 581; subcuta- nea 581, 582; subtecta 567, 583; systoma 567, 583; tuberculata 585; vicinula 581, 582°) viradicomas2) (22%) Ivaraaese Sia; viticola 567, 583; xestothele 1, 36, 37 Sphaerostilbe longiascus 245, 248 Sphaerotheca 484; aphanis 485; v aphanis 484, 485; v physocarpi 483, 484, 486; crotonis 483, 484, 486; humuli 484; macularis 484 Spicaria fumosa 189 Spongipellis 357; fractipes 338, 340 Spongiporus caesius 150; cerifluus 150; luteocaesius 150 Sporendocladia 189; castaneae 189 Sporopodium xantholeucum 304 Sporotrichum 132; luteo-album 626; sulfureum 132 Stellospora 45, 47, 48; appendiculel- lae 45, 47, 48 Stemphylium 319 Stereum 361, 587, 588; fasciatum 588; ostrea 587, 588; sanguinolentum 145 Stictosphaeria hoffmannii 424 Strigula elegans 291; melanobapha 291; nitidula 291; schizospora 291; sub- tilissima 291 Stromatoscypha fimbriata 360 Strossmayeria W69-17/5,) l/7 (L791 62)- basitricha 171, 174, 181; josserandii L171, 18 Longispora 171, isis) ostoyae il, eLeélso phacccarpal yO; 2 e171; ae lao: rackii 169-175, 181: ‘sphenospora —~170; 7, LAPP ais=atran 1 7Oy wlan ls Onmnde, Sydowina 13; lignicola 15; moravica 17 vestita 23,5 15 Syncephalis pycnosperma 240; tenuis 243; wynneae 244 Taeniolella 594; exilis 594 Talaromyces 499 Tapellaria bilimbioides 283, 284, 302; epiphylla 302, 303; nana 283, 284, 303; nigrata 283, 303; phyllophila 291 Taphrina 239; entomospora 235 Teichospora mammoides 19 Termitaria 229; coronata 229, snyderi 229, 242 Thaxteriola nigromarginata 239 Thlephora evolvens 587; fasciata 588; odorata 627; ostrea 588; versicolor (rank?) 8 fasciata 588 Theleporus 333 Thielavia emodensis 503 Thindia 556 PASSES Thindiomyces 660, 666 Thyridaria aurata 21 Tinctoporellus epimiltinus 339 Torula 620; heterodera 604 Trametes 329); 332, 334, 345, 348, 3491/7 7354,, 356 ,. 358, 563s..aculleifera 330% acupunctatus 330; armeniaca 332; beck- leri 332; carbonaria 560, 563; cervina 357; cingulata 150; cognatus 336; con- chatus 336; cupreo-rosea 337; devexa 338; dibapha 338; ectypus 339; epitephra 339; feei 340; hirsuta 341, 345; hispi- dula 342; incana 148, 336; limitata 346; lindheimeri 346; malicola 347; marianna 342, 348, 349, 357; membranacea 330, 706; menziesii 341, 347; mexicana 347; modesta 331, 338; moselei 347; muelleri 348; nivosa 341, 348, 360; ocellata 349; ohioensis 349; pavonia 332, 342; peter- Sid Sols mpheilinus 30); = pocas, 3517 (3574 pubescens 348, 349; pura 352; pyrrhocre- as 352, 706; roseola 332; rugosa 354; scabrosa 332, 347, 351, 359, 360; scle- rodepsis 355; scleromyces 356; scobina- ceus 332; scrobiculata 356; sequoiae 560; spraguei 356; sprucei 357; terrei 359; ungulata 360; versiformis 360; vil- Llosa 351, 358 Trechispora farinacea 145; mollusca 341, 344 Trematosphaeria salebrosa 33 Trichaptum abietinum 340; biformis 339, 345, 354; byssogenus 333, 336; per- rottetii 339, 706 Trichia 81, 82, 84; alpina 84; botry- tis 81, 83, 84; contorta 81, 83, 84; de- cipiens 84; floriformis 84; sordida 81-84; varia 83 " Trichocladia diffusa f thermopsidis 491 Tricholoma 473; subg Tricholoma 477; sect Tricholoma 477; stirps Portentosum 477; niveipes 473, 474, 476-478; porten- tosum 477; terreum 478 Trichosphaeria pachnostoma 24 Trichosporium populeum 604 Trichothecium cinnamomeum 129 Trichothelium epiphyllum 284 Tubercularia vulgaris 547 Tuberculispora 47; jamaicensis 47, 48 Tubeufia 4 Typhulochaeta 483, 484; alangii 484; couchii 483, 484, 486; japonica 483, 484, 486; v couchii 483; koelreuteriae 483, 484 Tyromyces 348, 356, 358; albo-gilvus 331; caesius 150; campylus 333, 342; ca- tervatus 334; cerifluus 334; dissectus 150; fissilis 340, 357; fragilis 345; gilvescens 150; gratus 150; hibernicus 342; hypocitrinus 344; leucomallus 150, 344, 346, 360; merulinus 332, 343, 347; nivosellus 341; rennyii 353; spumeus v malicola 357; subgiganteus 357; substup- peus 358; tephronotus 331, 359; versicu- tis 360; wynnei 361 70S Uncinula 483, 485, 487; aduncoides 487; clintoniopsis 487, 488; ljubarskii 487, 488; nishidana 485, 487, 488; no- thofagi 239; sinensis 487; sterculiae 485, 487 Unigera 599 Uredo caricis-confertae 53, CORN O2 caricis-petitianae 60; cyperi-tagetifor- mis 56; fuirenae-strictae 53, 61; kaban- yolensis 65, 68; marisci 58; montis-el- gonensis 53, 61, 62; rhynchospora 59; transversalis 71; xyridis 65, 68 Urocystis hypoxyis 236 Uromyces 59; clignyi 66; commelinae 68, 69; dapcadi 65, 70; eulophiae 65, 71; kwangsianus 57; loculatus 62; maire- anus 70; muscari 70; notabilis 62; scil- larum 70; transversalis 71 Valsa crustata 584; eutypa 569, 571; cyclospora fraxini 573), 5742) Wata Siz; lejoplaca 576; leprosa 579; ludibunda 579, 580; f£ populi nigrae 579; f robiniae pseudoacaciae 579; maura 571; mauroides 573, 574; milliaria 572; myri- ocarpa 573-575; polycocca 584, 585; pro- rumpens 576; referciens 579; f robiniae pseudoacaciae 479; rhodi 573, 574; sali- cicola 581, 582; spinosa 580; subcutanea 581; subtecta 583 Vararia pallescens 135 Venturia callimorpha 8 Volutella 626 584; Wolfina 554 Wrightoporia lenta 150 Wynnea americana 229, 244; macrotis 244 Xanthoparmelia 73-75, 77, 78; barba- tica 78; barbellata 79; californica 73, 75; conspersa 73, 74; dierythra 73; exuviata 74, 79; fucina 79; globulifera TE 2) Usstdsascensis 7) 53) Kal bua 3), 74, 75; lineola 73, 76; luminosa 78, 79; metastrigosa 74, UIE mexicana 78; mocte- zumensis 78; molliuscula 76; montanensis T3\5 75, 76; multipartita 74, 79; neocongruens 73, 76, 77; neotaractica 713, 16, 77; ‘pli ttii (74;) quintaria 74; yeEringenss/4, (7/9; schmidtaa 7277, 18; subcrustacea 74, 79; subdecipiens 76; subpigmentosa 73, 77, 78; sulcifera 74, Wo, etaractl ca gO, m7), 79° Xenasma praeteritum 145 Xenasmatella tulasnelloidea 145 Xenokylindria 599, 600, 602; obovata 599, 600-602, 604; prolifera 599, 600, 602, 604, 605 Xenonectria 24, 26; caldariorum 34 Xenostilbum 247; sydowii 247, 248 Xylaria 325, 403 Zignoella ybbsitziensis 21 706 ERRATUM, VOLUME FIFTEEN Pave: 100, une ho. for MCYORRHIZAL read MYCORRHIZAL ERRATA, VOLUME SIXTEEN Page 187-189: throughout for etekertt read etckert BUig lanes. for campbellt read campbellit ERRATA, VOLUME EIGHTEEN Page 446, line 24: for caledontum read caledonteum 447 9: for caledonium read caledontcum A5Z dine: 16: for and membranous walls read and walls ERRATUM, VOLUME NINETEEN Page 294, line 33: for tennuifolium read tenuifolium ERRATA, VOLUME TWENTY Page 13, line 42: for Sphaerta read Psilosphaerta 145 bo for ochrolecuum read ochroleucum 148 Lis for xylostromatioides read xylostromatoides 150 38: for T. caesius read Tyromyces caesius 330 42: for membrancea read membranacea 336 29: for Cortolopsts cognatus read Cortolopsts cognata 46: for Cortolopsts substuppeus read Cortolopsts substuppea 337 Doe for arcularts read arculartus 338 OT: for Bondartzewta berkleytt read Bondarzewta berkeleyt 339 Lys for perrottettit read perrottetit 40: for Bondartzewta berkleytt read Bondarzewta berkeleyt Se 36: for pyrrohocreas read pyrrhocreas gone 0G for Physosportnus rtvulosa read Physosportnus rtvulosus 358 6 for Cortolopsis substuppeus read Cortolopsts substuppea PUBLICATION DATES FOR MYCOTAXON WAC 8 exes i) February 9, 1984 Vol. 20(1) Apidae eed MYCOTAXON AN INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL DESIGNED TO EXPEDITE PUBLICATION OF RESEARCH ON TAXONOMY & NOMENCLATURE OF FUNGI & LICHENS Veo UUM ri eX wrt ees COMPLETE IN--TWO QUARTERLY ISSUES CONSISTING NOre ty FOG PAGES INCLUDING FIGURES CO-EDI TORS GAL. fHENNEBERT French Language Editor & Book Review Editor Laboratoire de Mycologie systématique et appliquée Université de Louvain, B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium RICHARD P. KORF English Language Editor & Managing Editor Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca, New York 14853, USA SUSAN | (Ci GRURF: Assistant Editor & Index Editor Plant Pathology Herbarium, Cornell University Ithaca, New York 14853, USA Published by MYCOTAXON, LTD., P.O. BOX 264, ITHACA NY 14851, USA Printed in the United States of America TABLE OF CONTENTS, VOLUME TWENTY Nord April-June 1984 Herpotrichia and its segregates; MARGARET E. BARR... ..)0.% 20505 1 Hericium coralloides N. Amer. auct. (= H. americanum sp. nov.) and the European H. alpestre and H. coralloides, J. GINNS... oo Stellospora gen. nov. (Hyphomycetes), J. L. ALCORN & B. C. POINTE We fo ca ke arabic wo RMS Nag Pa ac chad renee ele aliel aha ety, Vid cia Lal eho mace et ats 45 A photomemoir: IMC3, Tokyo, Japan, 1983, RICHARD P. KORF.... 49 East African rusts (Uredinales), mainly from Uganda Zone Cypéraceaes (HALVORWE A1GIABRUMIG. wa 9.8 AAS oe ee 53 3. On Amaryllidaceae, Commelinaceae, Iridaceae, Juncaceae, Liliaceae, Orchidaceae and Xyridaceae, HALVOR B. GL AERUMITS BURMA LOL ARIS SSN oe ta. ine ela 65 New species of Xanthoparmelia (Vain.) Hale (Ascomycotina: Patuem cease) ,( MASON UE HADES wir tad ne ate Sete nike 73 A new species of Trichia (Myxomycetes) from Norway, PE vinw | LAE Lb Ma JORANNESEN wisi as ste cigk ace Save ech cae he Weal eianemibraet ate 81 Two new basidiomycetes on living live oak in the southeast and Gulf Coast region, R. L. GILBERTSON & MEREDITH BLACKWELL. 85 A new stipitate hydnum of Nova Scotia, KENNETH A. HARRISON OMAN IR AL we WHAT DDC aes. crek ater led che Pbdal's ta ana eal dh) ch Ret LAE AUG By ae ee 95 New North American species of Laccaria (Agaricales), GREGORY RUS Pee EB Rhee FOR GRATE Re ee el ec WR EF ee soe Pe Sih WE CUES Yai 101 Cookeina indica, a new species from India with a key to the species of Cookeina, DONALD H. PFISTER & RISHI KAUSHAL.... £7 Glomus deserticola sp. nov., JAMES M. TRAPPE, H. EARL BLOSS BO REN Pee BINGE satrap Fat Actes abbey on chi vi dreterloiaidler HUM ees ers bY v cleo Di wines £235 Some hyphomycetes with thallic conidia, CONNIE A. N. VAN DOE OCHO Ta HGS o Sth DE UHOOGE S ae dere e lelett ala icidee shel aid etelels ale’s ae nde 129 Some new and noteworthy Basidiomycetes (Aphyllophorales) from Nepal, KURE HTORTSTAM “a DE TRIREVARDEN stoic fe nak Sie ave ie atoaee 133 Notice: International Mycological Association Record of Business Meetings vand. iGeneral, Assembly, PMCG.\. 220% Ve cs sahemen wets carat ats 153 A new species of Endogonaceae: Glomus botryoides, FREDERICK Mea kOauW ELL YS, BARBARA IS IVICLOR. eh eae Ns leiie's we ele ate is oleae stean 163 Studies in the genus Strossmayeria (Helotiales). 1. Generic delimitation. 2. Two lost species. 3. Three excluded ospecies) (TERESITT A. “FPURRTAGAM aad Ue. Hae 169 4. Connection to its anamorph, Pseudospiropes, TERESITA EIGER LAGASS¢| RICHARD Pek OR Fae rs scence ae Mn cak.. Dae 179 Two new species of the genus Phialocephala, SILVANO ONOFRI BAU RA SUCTONT oc Sh S give ated adel Ab aie wi ttetets Mable se Nia. abedel 185 Studies in the genus Phoma. IV. Concerning Phoma macrostoma, VOMES. F. (WHELE } SonGco MORGANE ONES Quire. ..2 09S Gis ean ae ods ae 197 Panellus longinquus subsp. pacificus a new West Coast North American agaric associated with red alder, S. D. LIBONATI- DEN ae 5S eam DEE A Dit ais fincs ave ke tai stp. Seals Omnis carats thon. ee Renee 205 Pesice.) 1k. Europeans Mycological, Coneresst. AU. Aen a setae anual 2138 Notice: 4th International Marine Mycology Symposium............ 214 mevie cdes. Livres.\ Ga clses HENNE Dien lee techieate o atte «iy see ee eee a9 J. RAMMELOO; R. W. SCHNEIDER; Richard W. SMILEY; R. Kenneth HORST; N. C. SCHENCK; Eef ARNOLDS; Martina KLOTT & G. LYSEK; Sabine DESOLE; Carlos RAMIREZ; D. L. HAWKSWORTH; G. S. DE HOOG; Rolf SINGER; Kenneth WELLS & Elinor K. WELLS; Lv Donaliash-» PFISTER; Po AGreGRIVELLE; IN SeTOGUI- Clémence LAMBINON-ADAM; MYCOLOGIA HELVETICA No. 2 July-September 1984 An index to the taxa described by Roland Thaxter excluding the Maboubbenialess DONAUD YH... PE ISTE Roxisecmiciecmiiiecuene cee Stilbellaceous fungi 2. Calostilbella, ADRIANNA D. HEWINGS & Jel Ry CRAN By. ac Gingiris eo teoiababe ays fe ena te WE, Be ete OR ei ees ae BE ear eee Codinaea coffeae and Phialocephala xalapensis, two new hypho- mycetes from Mexico, ORIANA MAGGI & ANNA MARIA PERSIANI New Asellariales (Trichomycetes) from the hindguts of aquatic isopods and springtails, ROBERT W. LICHTWARDT & STEPHEN Tis (MOSS 2 ce ces Cs ee NS Ghetto do Cisse tas Ree deels © i eMPI ne Rages, cee ee amen Melanconis marginalis from northern Idaho, JON D. JENSEN...... New species or interesting records of foliicolous lichens, BMMANUEL/ IS ERUSTAUX i eles, oclaie’ stats ise abo sjeidr kate WE icc tcl e ofc an eetneacamne tewe Exophiala castellanii sp. nov., TOKIO IWATSU, KAZUKO NISHIMDRASS& MAKOLOUM PY AT Lesa he5.2 Spee ed ak Boge tees cee A “new ‘species: of Amamnitaiaivi, DAVID hate NRING I acces we eeees Alternaria abutilonis (Passerini) Joly a new emendment, PAOLA DEL. SERRONE, SOM eT LAL ONGO aaernms. 5 ate. 4 eet es. haenero terete etenet are Glaziella aurantiaca (Endogonaceae): Zygomycete or Ascomycete? JACK “EGHGEB SOM. au) Ya Re ahh as de See Wyant aieetere « olaeie a il'si.s Sater eats een Type studies in the Polyporaceae 16. Species described by J. M. Berkeley, either alone or with other mycologists from 1856 to (1886, LE LE RYVARDEN, 5 15) s:/) caermclets orctarels: oish decked: Cnet rie eatin eee Mytilodiscus a new genus of inoperculate discomycetes, BRADLEY R. KROPP @ OLEV EWES CARP EN PER acc cats chee cclete atveet ohne she's Tatas NING OTL NL) NCaccis, She eying ij caone homecare tere nara eerie cate ote topemapereralshind se hivieteee e END eet Ors LuuIve Ouse amd! li Cher Mtacaydey'ols 4.0 « loves eare arrest stole ewes refo ae es PM Mar er stele re! ¢ ofS sveuel gaia ciel ce! oie) ais sealale ve lat theca sae als sie ters ei etaPetsia ate eteboenin Gases hie! elev : ibs nese ea ee dred ceva TN, ORT Re, way fied trae ne fey ie cei +i ‘saa a hr Au Sans) LE aR oid ti i 4 ee f ie pi age ; ie ; is a i Fy Ps CONTENTS continued The ellipsoid-spored species of Pulvinula (Pezizales). RICHARD P. KORF and WEN-YING ZHUANG Two new rust fungi (Uredinales) .... GEORGE B. CUMMINS Problems involved in the sanction of fungal names. W. GAMS and TH. W. KUYPER Observations on some eastern Himalayan Helotiales. WOLF-RUDIGER ARENDHOLZ and RAGHUNANDAN SHARMA Flavopunctelia, a new genus in the Parmeliaceae UR SEGRAY GOUNITE): |. ccna saute orblee wie pinkie MASON’ Ex: HALE,” dr. Mewmmeraes: LIVreS” iss cp wes bales 4G. 0% ¥ are G. L. HENNEBERT Notice: Invitation to join nomenclature subcommittees.... ENONAIOW GIRS Wrelsre hese terai @necatie usta tsiloianel is astien felee th ue\fone fo feasted Fellayotekarte dares ou etarees ienemerinle POR [MING De iy rateties 15 Y Uevaje halls Wisva ea ota al aan Bea wr Arg) So ebateie! ol aa eiatb tne OREN Pies 16. Gunoous “and: Vhchen> Tae) clits obit whe ¥ Sw meals + Br erey UGA | 2 gua Seta sons See wie Rotates SPI DAW he Bre a Gee She al en al ote Bhai eye iate [MYCOTAXON for January-March 1984 (19: 1-560) was issued February 9, 1984; the April-June 1984 issue (20: 1-224) was issued April 23, 1984] 607 617 619 633 681 683 691 692 693 696 706 706 CO-EDITORS OF MYCOTAXON G. L. HENNEBERT RICHARD P. KORF FRENCH LANGUAGE EDITOR ENGLISH LANGUAGE EDITOR & BOOK REVIEW EDITOR & MANAGING EDITOR UCL, Place Croix du Sud 3 PO). Box 264 B-1348 Louvain-la-Neuve, Belgium Ithaca, NY 14851, USA MYCOTAXON is a quarterly journal devoted to all phases of mycological and li- chenological taxonomy and nomenclature. It seeks to publish all papers within 5 months of submission, using photo-offset lithography. All articles are reviewed by specialists prior to acceptance. Publication is open to all persons. Papers may be in French or’ English, summaries in any. languages. SUBSCRIPTION INFORMATION Each issue of MYCOTAXON varies in number of pages. Each volume, beginning with volume 3, contains at least 512 pages, and consists of an irregular num- ber of quarterly issues. Subscriptions are on a per volume basis, not on an annual basis. If only one billing during each year is a requirement, please pay for 2 volumes, which will normally cover at least one year's issues. Personal subscriptions are available at a substantially reduced subscription rate for individuals who agree not to deposit their copies in another library than their personal one within 3 years of receipt. Prices for each volume are: REGULAR (multiuser) $48.00 US PERSONAL (individual) $21.00 US (Complete runs, vols. 1 through the latest completed volume, are subject to a 20% discount for new subscribers; old subscribers who wish to complete their set may purchase missing volumes at the 20% discount) MYCOTAXON may also be obtained on a journal-exchange basis. This may be arranged with journals, institutions, or individuals who have difficulty in obtaining foreign currencies. For details, write to one of the Co-Editors. TWENTY-VOLUME CUMULATIVE INDEX, 1974-1984 A 20-volume index is in preparation, covering taxa, new taxa, and authors. A. pre-publication: price of $10 is in effect for orders received by 1° Oct. 1984. For orders received after that date, the price will be $17.50. The index will appear in late 1984 or early 1985. AVAILABILITY IN MICROFORM, AND TEAR SHEET SERVICES FOR ARTICLES MYCOTAXON is also available in microfiche and microfilm from University Micro- films, 300 North Zeeb Road, Ann Arbor, MI 48106 USA or 30-32 Mortimer Street, London WIN 7RA, England, from whom prices may be obtained. Tear sheets of individual articles appearing in MYCOTAXON may be obtained through OATS, Institute for Scientific Information, 3501 Market Street, Philadel- phia, PA 19104 USA, from whom prices may be obtained. EDITORIAL SERVICES AND INFORMATION FOR PROSPECTIVE AUTHORS Authors prepare their own camera-ready copy after having received comments from pre-submission authors. Detailed Instructions to Authors appeared in MYCOTAXKON: 42) 3292501974, 9 G2 370... 21977, anid 16:" 340, 1982.) A ‘copy: ef each will be sent upon request to one of the Co-Editors. We are able to provide prospective authors with two aids to publication. Both are sold at our cost, and shipped postpaid from MYCOTAXON, LAEDar PLO) Box! 2645 ltnaca, NY Tha4ea USA, SPECIAL MANUSCRIPT PAPER is available in packages of 50 sheets, and is ruled in blue, non-photoreproducing ink for both of the sizes of typeface (pica and elite) called for in the instructions to authors. It is a convenience to typists,» but certainly not essential, ~since rectangles of the appropriate size scan. be prepared) on ,.any ~ paper’iusing. va non-photoreproducing blue pencil. Each package of 50 sheets is sent postpaid for $2... 90) BIOPLATE is a special sheet of transfer letters for use in the preparation of | plates and graphs for publication. It is manufactured for us by Prestype, IS approximately 30 x 39 cm, with a wide assortment of numbers, letters (inclu- ding important Greek characters), symbols, arrows, etc. Now only available in black. These are sent postpaid for $4.95 US. fa ae im i a MH vers Sets co 28 Bureeairens 1 yee msdaad, Sher hae fen) wieder’ Pisa. mark =, ar oo eps Sel Uke Brin ayes pe ae hs ind AW i he a £ und 7 Tab EASY el 1) wil Wy “A, 4 $date ibe td ok j ‘ syialield } i ae ay anid) Pa 24 ey fe Beye ’ Losartan if i Latint ; ‘ . a é noe He hey per eet Ciba A Ls Sa ae CS Vom Bot £8 1 ‘oath . Aba Cit Ae < ae td teary iets fs fr . op Moors ene ; Noa oat Stal dis, N i, Af ' i 4 SME Wty ss eae ‘ x ; t Ai i Gahiidoe nines i ted i { Selo Maley tk FR s08 lait ! anes ‘ ree hoe ” ret : Ayal oan be 2 4 , mas ean fer ; " as \g ms , me sii fh ‘ \ by er ‘ “ / ¢ srreaiae paleo 7 Se fey ( f Cod eds oh tas 4 ‘ ‘ t j ihe x HbA PM ge S £ sie” ie 4 . j ¥ uf it : inet fi 1 phe oth a nae ta F ‘ , | F 3 ) nate: y ‘ ‘ . Rey - ‘ rs \